Miscellanea spiritualia: or, Devout essaies: composed by the Honourable Walter Montagu Esq.
         Miscellanea spiritualia. Part 1.
         Montagu, Walter, 1603?-1677.
      
       
         
           1648
        
      
       Approx. 818 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 199 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A89235
         Wing M2473
         Thomason E519_1
         ESTC R202893
         99863030
         99863030
         115212
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A89235)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 115212)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 81:E519[1])
      
       
         
           
             Miscellanea spiritualia: or, Devout essaies: composed by the Honourable Walter Montagu Esq.
             Miscellanea spiritualia. Part 1.
             Montagu, Walter, 1603?-1677.
             Marshall, William, fl. 1617-1650, engraver.
          
           [36], 198, 265-405, [13] p.
           
             Printed for William Lee, Daniel Pakeman, and Gabriel Bedell, and are to be sold at their shops in Fleetstreet,
             London :
             MDCXLVIII. [1648]
          
           
             With an additional title page, engraved, signed: W· Marshall sculpsit.
             Page numbers 199-264 (quires 2D-2L) are lacking; text is continuous.
             Includes index and a final errata leaf.
             A second part was published in 1654 [i.e. 1653].
             3E1 is a cancel.
             Annotations on Thomason copy: "Nouemb: 1647"; the final 'I' in the imprint has been crossed out.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Christian life -- Early works to 1800.
           Spiritual life -- Early works to 1800.
           Devotional literature -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2007-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2007-04 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-05 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-05 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             
               Miscellanea
               Spiritualia
               OR
               DEVOUT
               ESSAYES
               
                 Composed
                 By
                 the
                 Honorable
                 Walter
                 Mountague
                 
                   Esq
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Serò
                   te
                   amavi
                   Pulchritudo
                   tam
                   nova
                   et
                   tam
                   antiqua
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   S
                   t
                   Aug
                
                 :
              
            
             
               W.
               Marshall
               sculpsit
               .
            
             
               London
               
                 Printed
                 for
              
               William
               Lee
               ,
               Daniel
               Pakman
               ,
               &
               Gabriel
               Bedell
               ,
               
                 and
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 Sold
                 at
                 their
                 Shopps
                 in
                 Fleet-street
              
               1648.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           
             Miscellanea
             Spiritualia
          
           :
           OR
           ,
           DEVOVT
           ESSAIES
           :
           COMPOSED
           BY
           THE
           HONOURABLE
           
             WALTER
             MONTAGV
          
           Esq
           .
        
         
           
             ECCLUS
             .
             51.
             
          
           
             
               Videte
               oculis
               vestris
               ,
               quia
               modicum
               laboravi
               ,
               &
               inveni
               multam
               requiem
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             W.
             Lee
             ,
             D.
             Pakeman
          
           ,
           and
           
             G.
             Bedell
          
           ,
           And
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           their
           shops
           in
           Fleetstreet
           .
        
         
           MDCXLVIII
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           most
           Sacred
           MAJESTY
           OF
           Henrietta
           Maria
           ,
           Daughter
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           Queen
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           .
        
         
           
             MADAM
             ,
          
        
         
           THe
           propriety
           of
           my
           Life
           is
           not
           simply
           by
           a
           common
           Right
           inherent
           in
           Your
           Crown
           ,
           but
           likewise
           (
           by
           a
           special
           and
           notorious
           Purchase
           )
           is
           annexed
           unto
           Your
           Person
           ;
           and
           that
           by
           so
           obliging
           a
           Title
           ,
           as
           nothing
           less
           then
           the
           cessation
           of
           my
           Life
           ,
           could
           seem
           on
           my
           part
           a
           legitimate
           separation
           of
           my
           personal
           Services
           from
           Your
           
             Majesty
             ▪
          
           But
           in
           this
           
           engaged
           estate
           of
           my
           life
           ,
           God
           hath
           been
           pleased
           ,
           by
           a
           civil
           death
           ,
           to
           contrive
           a
           justifiable
           intermission
           of
           my
           secular
           Duties
           ,
           and
           by
           such
           away
           ,
           as
           renders
           even
           this
           cessant
           state
           in
           some
           sort
           active
           ,
           and
           discharging
           my
           Obligations
           :
           Since
           my
           present
           suspended
           condition
           is
           a
           consequence
           of
           the
           active
           prosecution
           of
           my
           Duty
           to
           Your
           Majesty
           ,
           whereby
           even
           this
           my
           inanimate
           constitution
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           any
           motion
           in
           Your
           service
           ,
           seems
           enlivened
           by
           this
           kinde
           of
           dying
           in
           that
           relation
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           my
           life
           may
           be
           said
           to
           have
           but
           changed
           the
           maner
           of
           application
           unto
           You
           ,
           and
           in
           place
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Acting
           ,
           to
           have
           taken
           that
           of
           Suffering
           for
           Your
           Service
           ;
           So
           that
           in
           effect
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           the
           corps
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           of
           my
           time
           that
           lieth
           thus
           into
           〈…〉
           bed
           in
           this
           Region
           of
           civil
           death
           ,
           while
           the
           Spirit
           thereof
           liveth
           in
           Your
           Service
           ,
           by
           the
           occasion
           of
           this
           my
           passive
           condition
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           state
           of
           violent
           quiescence
           ,
           my
           thoughts
           
             (
             Madam
          
           )
           have
           not
           ceased
           to
           range
           
           and
           cast
           about
           in
           these
           spacious
           fields
           of
           Solitude
           ,
           to
           finde
           a
           way
           ,
           how
           ,
           my
           person
           being
           now
           like
           a
           Clock
           with
           a
           broken
           Spring
           ,
           unable
           to
           give
           You
           an
           account
           of
           my
           time
           by
           my
           own
           Motion
           ,
           I
           might
           contrive
           my
           present
           state
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           into
           a
           Sun-dyal
           ,
           which
           while
           it self
           is
           fixed
           ,
           doth
           by
           an
           extrinsique
           Motion
           give
           an
           account
           of
           Time
           :
           In
           some
           report
           to
           this
           Conceit
           ,
           I
           have
           bethought
           my self
           of
           drawing
           some
           such
           lines
           within
           my
           walls
           ,
           by
           the
           rules
           of
           
             Spiritual
             Mathematiques
          
           ,
           as
           might
           (
           by
           the
           Motion
           of
           that
           Sun
           upon
           them
           ,
           which
           commonly
           shines
           the
           brightest
           through
           the
           closest
           walls
           of
           Prisons
           ,
           they
           like
           Chrystal
           curtains
           ,
           intending
           rather
           then
           intercepting
           his
           beams
           )
           render
           You
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           an
           account
           hereafter
           of
           my
           present
           time
           ,
           by
           the
           strange
           property
           of
           this
           Spiritual
           Dyal
           ,
           which
           may
           mark
           out
           the
           passage
           ,
           even
           of
           hours
           already
           elapsed
           :
           And
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           these
           lines
           have
           yet
           this
           better
           quality
           ,
           of
           bearing
           some
           marks
           of
           the
           fervor
           and
           operation
           of
           this
           Sun
           upon
           my
           thoughts
           ,
           
           as
           of
           their
           course
           and
           motion
           towards
           Your
           Memory
           ;
           which
           Impression
           if
           they
           retain
           ,
           this
           one
           act
           doth
           happily
           conjoyn
           these
           two
           great
           Duties
           ,
           of
           Gratitude
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           Your
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           In
           my
           present
           conveniency
           
             (
             Madam
          
           )
           of
           contemplating
           much
           these
           two
           subjects
           ,
           I
           have
           often
           resolved
           ,
           That
           God
           had
           designed
           You
           so
           specially
           ,
           for
           the
           mediate
           conveyance
           of
           all
           his
           Blessings
           to
           me
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           would
           not
           minister
           this
           his
           Medicinal
           affliction
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           were
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           Your
           Service
           ;
           by
           which
           order
           he
           hath
           been
           pleased
           to
           render
           Your
           adversity
           more
           beneficial
           to
           me
           ,
           then
           ever
           Your
           felicity
           was
           like
           to
           prove
           ,
           since
           it
           is
           not
           probable
           that
           Your
           Power
           would
           have
           given
           me
           what
           I
           finde
           now
           to
           have
           been
           most
           wanting
           to
           my
           Life
           ,
           Sufferance
           and
           Mortification
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           what
           my
           vain
           Nature
           needed
           the
           most
           ,
           and
           Your
           generous
           one
           ,
           could
           afford
           me
           the
           least
           ,
           hath
           by
           the
           accidents
           of
           Your
           fortune
           ,
           
           binfurnished
           me
           ,
           with
           the
           preservation
           of
           Your
           favorable
           constancy
           ;
           and
           thus
           ,
           without
           the
           blemish
           of
           any
           of
           Your
           Vertues
           ,
           Your
           Service
           hath
           taught
           me
           Patience
           and
           Resignation
           ;
           Vertues
           ,
           which
           though
           You
           had
           them
           habitually
           in
           Your
           minde
           ,
           yet
           neither
           were
           Your
           Nature
           or
           Your
           Fortune
           ,
           the
           one
           apt
           ,
           or
           the
           other
           proper
           ,
           to
           give
           Your
           Servants
           occasion
           to
           practice
           them
           .
        
         
           Nor
           doth
           this
           my
           particular
           blessing
           of
           Sufferance
           ,
           endure
           any
           abatement
           by
           the
           sense
           of
           Your
           personal
           afflictions
           ;
           for
           GOD
           hath
           provided
           against
           this
           allay
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           the
           improvement
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           of
           all
           Your
           Vertues
           and
           Pieties
           ;
           So
           ,
           as
           in
           respect
           of
           Your
           Person
           ,
           I
           may
           rejoyce
           likewise
           in
           all
           Your
           tribulations
           ,
           since
           every
           Thorn
           in
           Your
           present
           Crown
           hath
           been
           a
           kinde
           of
           pensil
           ,
           the
           sharpest
           touches
           whereof
           have
           drawn
           You
           the
           nearer
           that
           
             original
             Head
          
           ,
           crowned
           with
           Thorns
           ,
           whose
           resemblance
           ought
           to
           be
           Your
           principal
           intendment
           :
           And
           if
           what
           You
           have
           lost
           of
           the
           likeness
           of
           a
           Terrestrial
           Prince
           ,
           hath
           
           conferred
           to
           Your
           similitude
           with
           that
           
             King
             of
             kings
          
           ,
           there
           is
           made
           a
           blessed
           Transfiguration
           ,
           rather
           then
           any
           Disfigurement
           of
           Your
           Image
           :
           Wherefore
           I
           may
           presume
           
             (
             Madam
          
           )
           That
           all
           the
           present
           Breaches
           which
           Your
           Crosses
           have
           made
           in
           Your
           Temporal
           state
           ,
           will
           prove
           in
           Your
           Eternal
           like
           the
           wounds
           of
           our
           great
           King
           of
           the
           Cross
           ,
           which
           are
           turned
           into
           the
           most
           glorious
           and
           resplendent
           parts
           of
           his
           Body
           .
        
         
           It
           were
           easie
           
             (
             Madam
          
           )
           to
           present
           You
           many
           Motives
           of
           Consolation
           ,
           derived
           from
           the
           subject
           of
           Your
           Troubles
           ;
           but
           I
           had
           rather
           You
           should
           extract
           them
           from
           that
           part
           therein
           ,
           which
           solaceth
           all
           Your
           Attendants
           in
           this
           hard
           Fortune
           ,
           the
           resigned
           maner
           (
           I
           mean
           )
           and
           temper
           of
           Your
           Suffering
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           easeth
           Your
           Servants
           is
           the
           likeliest
           thing
           to
           confort
           You
           in
           this
           condition
           .
           You
           may
           therefore
           safely
           rejoyce
           ,
           that
           Your
           comportment
           supplieth
           much
           the
           disablement
           of
           Your
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           degree
           relieveth
           all
           Your
           
           distressed
           Party
           ,
           while
           Your
           Gracious
           precedence
           in
           this
           asperous
           and
           narrow
           way
           of
           the
           Cross
           (
           wherein
           Your
           Vertue
           doth
           prescribe
           the
           order
           of
           their
           march
           )
           may
           well
           draw
           every
           generous
           Minde
           off
           from
           the
           thoughts
           of
           their
           own
           private
           Distresses
           ,
           and
           so
           succor
           the
           noblest
           Hearts
           in
           some
           measure
           ,
           by
           this
           vertuous
           diversion
           ,
           while
           You
           are
           unable
           to
           do
           it
           by
           direct
           supplies
           :
           Thus
           ,
           by
           the
           influence
           of
           Your
           Piety
           ,
           even
           Your
           Necessities
           may
           become
           Provisions
           for
           Your
           Suffering
           Party
           .
        
         
           Thus
           did
           
             King
             David
          
           refresh
           more
           his
           
           whole
           Army
           ,
           by
           bearing
           them
           company
           in
           their
           thirst
           ,
           then
           he
           could
           have
           done
           by
           the
           provision
           of
           many
           vessels
           of
           water
           and
           as
           this
           holy
           King
           did
           as
           good
           as
           cast
           that
           water
           into
           every
           thirsting
           mouth
           ,
           which
           he
           poured
           out
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ;
           so
           may
           You
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           by
           accepting
           still
           chearfully
           Your
           own
           wants
           ,
           and
           offering
           up
           to
           God
           Your
           Will
           of
           suffering
           in
           this
           general
           Calamity
           ,
           relieve
           more
           universally
           Your
           Party
           ,
           then
           by
           the
           distribution
           
           conferred
           to
           Your
           similitude
           with
           that
           
             King
             of
             kings
          
           ,
           there
           is
           made
           a
           blessed
           Transfiguration
           ,
           rather
           then
           any
           Disfigurement
           of
           Your
           Image
           :
           Wherefore
           I
           may
           presume
           
             (
             Madam
          
           )
           That
           all
           the
           present
           Breaches
           which
           Your
           Crosses
           have
           made
           in
           Your
           Temporal
           state
           ,
           will
           prove
           in
           Your
           Eternal
           like
           the
           wounds
           of
           our
           great
           King
           of
           the
           Cross
           ,
           which
           are
           turned
           into
           the
           most
           glorious
           and
           resplendent
           parts
           of
           his
           Body
           .
        
         
           It
           were
           easie
           
             (
             Madam
          
           )
           to
           present
           You
           many
           Motives
           of
           Consolation
           ,
           derived
           from
           the
           subject
           of
           Your
           Troubles
           ;
           but
           I
           had
           rather
           You
           should
           extract
           them
           from
           that
           part
           therein
           ,
           which
           solaceth
           all
           Your
           Attendants
           in
           this
           hard
           Fortune
           ,
           the
           resigned
           maner
           (
           I
           mean
           )
           and
           temper
           of
           Your
           Suffering
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           easeth
           Your
           Servants
           is
           the
           likeliest
           thing
           to
           confort
           You
           in
           this
           condition
           .
           You
           may
           therefore
           safely
           rejoyce
           ,
           that
           Your
           comportment
           supplieth
           much
           the
           disablement
           of
           Your
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           degree
           relieveth
           all
           Your
           
           distressed
           Party
           ,
           while
           Your
           Gracious
           precedence
           in
           this
           asperous
           and
           narrow
           way
           of
           the
           Cross
           (
           wherein
           Your
           Vertue
           doth
           prescribe
           the
           order
           of
           their
           march
           )
           may
           well
           draw
           every
           generous
           Minde
           off
           from
           the
           thoughts
           of
           their
           own
           private
           Distresses
           ,
           and
           so
           succor
           the
           noblest
           Hearts
           in
           some
           measure
           ,
           by
           this
           vertuous
           diversion
           ,
           while
           You
           are
           unable
           to
           do
           it
           by
           direct
           supplies
           :
           Thus
           ,
           by
           the
           influence
           of
           Your
           Piety
           ,
           even
           Your
           Necessities
           may
           become
           Provisions
           for
           Your
           Suffering
           Party
           .
        
         
           Thus
           did
           
             King
             David
          
           refresh
           more
           his
           
           whole
           Army
           ,
           by
           bearing
           them
           company
           in
           their
           thirst
           ,
           then
           he
           could
           have
           done
           by
           the
           provision
           of
           many
           vessels
           of
           water
           :
           and
           as
           this
           holy
           King
           did
           as
           good
           as
           cast
           that
           water
           into
           every
           thirsting
           mouth
           ,
           which
           he
           poured
           out
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ;
           so
           may
           You
           ;
           Madam
           ,
           by
           accepting
           still
           chearfully
           Your
           own
           wants
           ,
           and
           offering
           up
           to
           God
           Your
           Will
           of
           suffering
           in
           this
           general
           Calamity
           ,
           relieve
           more
           universally
           Your
           Party
           ,
           then
           by
           the
           distribution
           
           of
           a
           great
           treasure
           ;
           and
           this
           may
           pass
           for
           an
           agreeable
           motive
           to
           You
           ,
           to
           attend
           the
           improvement
           of
           Your
           Piety
           ,
           the
           expecting
           by
           the
           degrees
           of
           Your
           advance
           in
           sanctity
           ,
           not
           onely
           the
           ministring
           a
           good
           proportion
           of
           spiritual
           confort
           to
           Your
           distressed
           Servants
           ,
           but
           likewise
           the
           propitiating
           of
           Almighty
           GOD
           ,
           towards
           Your
           reinablement
           to
           afford
           them
           ,
           all
           other
           succors
           ,
           whereof
           Your
           ROYAL
           HEART
           can
           make
           a●
           Designation
           ;
           and
           likewise
           by
           these
           Arguments
           of
           Your
           holy
           cariage
           in
           this
           affliction
           ,
           Your
           Loyal
           Subjects
           may
           be
           perswaded
           to
           expect
           all
           Your
           heart
           can
           promise
           them
           ,
           justly
           concluding
           of
           Your
           Case
           ,
           what
           was
           presaged
           of
           holy
           DAVID
           in
           his
           Exite
           ,
           
             Now
             we
             know
             certainly
             ,
             that
             You
             shall
             reign
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             shall
             be
             established
             in
             Your
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           Had
           I
           not
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           a
           better
           reason
           ,
           then
           the
           circumstance
           of
           my
           present
           condition
           ,
           I
           should
           ,
           per
           adventure
           ,
           give
           more
           liberty
           to
           my
           
           Opinion
           ,
           and
           impress
           more
           livelily
           by
           my
           Pen
           the
           signature
           of
           my
           Thoughts
           upon
           these
           Papers
           ,
           as
           the
           true
           figure
           of
           Your
           Vertue
           and
           Merit
           in
           these
           unhappy
           occasions
           :
           But
           Your
           Vertue
           it self
           forbids
           me
           more
           then
           any
           other
           reflexion
           ,
           knowing
           that
           the
           charges
           of
           Your
           Duties
           are
           welcomer
           to
           You
           ,
           then
           even
           the
           due
           proclamation
           of
           Your
           Praises
           ;
           in
           which
           regard
           ,
           although
           it
           might
           seem
           a
           Service
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           to
           endeavor
           by
           some
           respects
           and
           civilities
           to
           Your
           Majesty
           ,
           the
           purging
           a
           little
           our
           Language
           ,
           of
           some
           disloyal
           rudeness
           and
           barbarisms
           that
           have
           of
           late
           vitiated
           much
           this
           Tongue
           ;
           yet
           will
           I
           prefer
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           Your
           Modesty
           and
           Humility
           ,
           before
           the
           reparation
           of
           our
           own
           concernments
           :
           And
           surely
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           they
           who
           have
           the
           honor
           to
           know
           You
           particularly
           ,
           may
           conclude
           the
           pleasingest
           way
           of
           righting
           You
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           leaving
           You
           the
           most
           to
           forgive
           those
           who
           have
           misunderstood
           You.
           
        
         
           I
           shall
           therefore
           rather
           humbly
           commend
           
           unto
           You
           ,
           the
           progress
           and
           advance
           of
           Your
           Pieties
           ,
           then
           offer
           You
           any
           reparatory
           commendations
           ;
           since
           by
           the
           cand●r
           of
           Your
           Charity
           ,
           You
           may
           turn
           every
           bl
           〈…〉
           opt
           upon
           Your
           Name
           ,
           into
           a
           beam
           of
           Splendor
           shining
           on
           it
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           Life
           ;
           and
           whatsoever
           seemeth
           now
           a
           fear
           upon
           Your
           Person
           ,
           may
           by
           the
           vertue
           of
           Your
           Patience
           ,
           prove
           as
           it
           were
           so
           many
           several
           Stars
           composing
           one
           glorious
           Constallation
           of
           such
           Merits
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Prophet
           Daniel
           saith
           ,
           
             They
             shall
             prove
          
           
           
             like
             the
             splendor
             of
             the
             Firmament
             ,
             and
             like
          
           STARS
           
             shining
             in
             perpetual
             Eternities
          
           .
        
         
           Now
           
             (
             Madam
          
           )
           studying
           what
           I
           should
           say
           ,
           to
           recommend
           this
           Offering
           to
           Your
           Sacred
           Majestie
           ,
           I
           finde
           the
           nature
           of
           it
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           as
           rather
           prescribes
           me
           Prayers
           for
           the
           Acceptation
           ,
           then
           allows
           me
           to
           make
           Promises
           for
           the
           worthiness
           of
           the
           Present
           ;
           For
           such
           is
           the
           order
           observable
           in
           our
           Oblations
           to
           GOD
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           most
           special
           
           Images
           on
           Earth
           ;
           unto
           whom
           ,
           as
           to
           himself
           ,
           Servants
           do
           likewise
           not
           pretend
           to
           give
           towards
           the
           enriching
           them
           ,
           but
           in
           order
           to
           their
           own
           Discharges
           :
           So
           
             (
             Madam
          
           )
           do
           I
           not
           presume
           by
           this
           Offering
           of
           my
           Thoughts
           ,
           to
           supply
           You
           with
           any
           New
           Lights
           requis
           〈…〉
           for
           Your
           advance
           in
           Devotion
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           rejoyce
           Your
           Charity
           ,
           by
           shewing
           it
           how
           my
           little
           Stock
           profits
           in
           this
           Royal
           Exchange
           of
           the
           Cross
           ,
           better
           then
           in
           the
           Treasury
           of
           the
           Court
           :
           Nor
           can
           I
           conclude
           this
           account
           of
           my
           Time
           ,
           wholly
           useless
           to
           Your
           perfection
           ;
           For
           ,
           as
           Princes
           do
           often
           build
           their
           Pallaces
           by
           the
           same
           Models
           which
           inferior
           persons
           use
           for
           their
           houses
           ,
           enlarging
           onely
           the
           Dimensions
           ,
           with
           observance
           of
           the
           same
           Figure
           ;
           So
           
             (
             Madam
          
           )
           peradventure
           this
           Draught
           of
           Devotion
           ,
           formed
           in
           these
           Lines
           ,
           may
           not
           seem
           unfit
           for
           Your
           great
           Soul
           ,
           in
           point
           of
           Figure
           and
           Order
           ,
           while
           You
           may
           raise
           Your
           Zeal
           upon
           it
           with
           great
           excesses
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           
           measures
           and
           proportions
           :
           But
           this
           I
           may
           modestly
           presume
           ,
           That
           though
           these
           lines
           do
           not
           pretend
           to
           be
           exactly
           fit
           for
           Your
           Soul
           ,
           as
           a
           model
           of
           Devotion
           ;
           yet
           they
           need
           no
           enlargement
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           a
           Draught
           and
           Design
           of
           my
           Gratitude
           :
           In
           which
           relation
           ,
           nothing
           can
           be
           more
           accomplished
           ,
           then
           the
           Thoughts
           and
           Vows
           ,
           of
        
         
           
             Your
             Majesties
             most
             dutiful
             Subject
             ,
             and
             most
             obliged
             Servant
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           PREFATORY
           ADDRES
           TO
           THE
           COURT
           .
        
         
           
             WE
             are
             made
             a
             spectacle
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             to
          
           
           
             Angels
             ,
             and
             to
             Men
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Saint
             Paul
          
           ,
           the
           Mirror
           and
           Patern
           of
           all
           Penitents
           and
           Converts
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           obliged
           to
           summon
           all
           Creatures
           as
           Spectators
           to
           
             the
             prize
             of
             the
             high
             calling
             of
             God
             ,
             which
          
           
           
             he
             was
             running
             for
          
           ;
           and
           this
           his
           Proclamation
           is
           a
           sanction
           of
           a
           perpetual
           Law
           ,
           in
           point
           of
           the
           Duties
           of
           all
           notorious
           Converts
           :
           By
           this
           they
           are
           advertised
           ,
           That
           they
           are
           more
           specially
           then
           others
           ,
           designed
           as
           Examples
           of
           singular
           gratitude
           and
           fidelity
           :
           wherefore
           S.
           Augustine
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           
           been
           called
           up
           to
           this
           Theatre
           of
           S.
           Paul
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           voyce
           (
           though
           in
           much
           a
           softer
           tone
           )
           which
           seemed
           breathed
           out
           of
           the
           
             aura
             lenis
          
           ,
           the
           gentle
           air
           of
           the
           Prophets
           conference
           ;
           for
           
             talle
             &
             lege
          
           ,
           
           〈…〉
           Commission
           in
           these
           words
           of
           his
           happy
           precedent
           S.
           
             Paul
             ,
             Put
             ye
             on
             the
             Lord
          
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           
           
             make
             no
             provision
             for
             the
             flesh
             ,
             to
             fulfil
             the
             lusts
             thereof
             :
          
           After
           this
           Lecture
           ▪
           the
           remainder
           of
           his
           life
           ●as
           such
           a
           piece
           ,
           as
           seemeth
           to
           call
           unto
           all
           his
           fellow-Converts
           ,
           
             tolle
             &
             lege
          
           ,
           take
           up
           him
           ,
           and
           reade
           him
           ;
           for
           his
           whole
           succeeding
           time
           was
           a
           fair
           impression
           of
           his
           admirable
           fidelity
           ,
           and
           may
           serve
           for
           an
           excellent
           Lesson
           for
           all
           Times
           to
           study
           .
        
         
           And
           surely
           all
           such
           Images
           of
           Gods
           so
           remarkable
           Me●cy
           and
           Indulgence
           ,
           ought
           to
           endeavor
           the
           resembling
           ,
           in
           some
           proportion
           ,
           these
           two
           great
           Paterns
           ,
           in
           this
           special
           similitude
           ,
           of
           
             immediately
             not
             condescending
             to
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             and
             of
             laboring
          
           
           
             more
             then
             others
          
           ;
           this
           was
           S.
           Pauls
           method
           ,
           and
           S.
           Augustines
           maner
           of
           copying
           him
           :
           and
           surely
           God
           may
           justly
           require
           a
           singular
           rectitude
           ,
           in
           the
           courses
           of
           such
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           raised
           from
           then
           falls
           by
           his
           special
           hand
           of
           Compassion
           ;
           and
           this
           not
           onely
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           their
           own
           debt
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           order
           to
           the
           benefiting
           their
           Brothers
           ,
           since
           we
           know
           the
           people
           came
           more
           to
           see
           Luzar●s
           risen
           ,
           then
           Ies●s
           who
           had
           revived
           him
           .
        
         
           Certainly
           ,
           all
           great
           Spiritual
           resuscitations
           ,
           are
           more
           attended
           and
           reflected
           on
           ,
           then
           such
           as
           seem
           Natural
           lives
           of
           Piety
           ;
           and
           some
           special
           demonstration
           
           of
           gratitude
           is
           so
           much
           conditioned
           in
           Gods
           notorious
           Pardons
           ,
           as
           even
           the
           looser
           part
           of
           the
           world
           expecteth
           some
           extraordinary
           recognition
           from
           them
           ;
           and
           their
           uncorrespondency
           to
           that
           measure
           of
           Edification
           ,
           which
           is
           looked
           for
           by
           unreformed
           observers
           ,
           doth
           discredit
           to
           the
           world
           those
           invitations
           to
           amendment
           ,
           which
           are
           commonly
           made
           by
           the
           first
           perswasive
           fervors
           of
           zealous
           Converts
           :
           For
           one
           patern
           of
           relapse
           and
           retrogradation
           ,
           substracteth
           so
           much
           from
           the
           efficacy
           of
           such
           Examples
           ,
           as
           that
           defection
           is
           apt
           to
           render
           many
           sincere
           progressions
           in
           the
           first
           fervor
           ,
           suspected
           of
           unsoundness
           and
           recidency
           :
           And
           by
           this
           suspition
           of
           unperseverance
           ,
           there
           may
           well
           be
           blasted
           much
           of
           the
           fruit
           of
           extraordinary
           Conversions
           ;
           for
           Libertines
           ,
           with
           a
           little
           tincture
           of
           Truth
           in
           such
           recesses
           from
           zeal
           ,
           will
           colour
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           witty
           impiety
           :
           So
           that
           this
           scandalous
           remisness
           ,
           seemeth
           to
           give
           a
           fair
           pass
           for
           Prophaneness
           to
           make
           reprisal
           upon
           Devotion
           ,
           which
           doth
           take
           from
           Libertines
           so
           many
           affected
           freedoms
           ;
           so
           great
           a
           detriment
           doth
           a
           little
           Scandal
           procure
           to
           Religion
           ,
           in
           such
           as
           have
           the
           seal
           of
           Extraordinary
           Pardons
           upon
           them
           ,
           evidenced
           to
           the
           Eye
           of
           the
           world
           :
           And
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           when
           such
           remarkable
           vocations
           continue
           so
           exemplary
           ,
           as
           they
           answer
           all
           equal
           and
           just
           expectations
           ,
           and
           
           obstruct
           all
           licentious
           tongues
           ,
           the
           benefit
           they
           impart
           unto
           the
           world
           ,
           is
           likely
           more
           then
           the
           native
           piety
           of
           many
           unseduced
           persons
           .
        
         
           Me
           thinks
           the
           prevision
           of
           this
           utility
           ,
           may
           be
           given
           for
           a
           handsom
           reason
           ,
           of
           the
           rejoycing
           of
           Angels
           ,
           in
           one
           Conversion
           ,
           more
           then
           in
           the
           persistency
           of
           many
           vertuous
           tempers
           ;
           for
           Humane
           Nature
           (
           which
           the
           Angels
           are
           better
           acquainted
           with
           then
           we
           ,
           as
           being
           incharged
           with
           the
           conducting
           it
           to
           Spiritual
           improvements
           )
           is
           well
           charactered
           in
           the
           stiffness
           and
           indocility
           of
           the
           Pharisees
           ,
           since
           it
           is
           apt
           to
           be
           demanding
           a
           Sign
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           for
           Reformation
           of
           corrupted
           Customs
           ;
           and
           desperate
           Spiritual
           recoveries
           seem
           so
           many
           openings
           of
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           in
           the
           descent
           of
           the
           Holy
           Dove
           visibly
           to
           the
           standers
           by
           :
           wherefore
           the
           Angels
           ,
           upon
           their
           precognition
           of
           the
           extraordinary
           efficacy
           of
           such
           Conversions
           ,
           may
           well
           be
           speculated
           to
           ground
           this
           exceeding
           joy
           and
           exultation
           .
        
         
           Not
           that
           we
           intend
           hereupon
           to
           conclude
           ,
           That
           such
           Prodigals
           have
           greater
           portions
           of
           Grace
           then
           those
           elder
           Brothers
           ,
           who
           may
           justly
           say
           ,
           
             We
             have
             served
             so
             many
             years
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             transgressed
          
           
           
             the
             commandments
          
           :
           We
           do
           confess
           ,
           where
           the
           special
           preventing
           Grace
           of
           God
           bestoweth
           an
           exemption
           from
           the
           stains
           and
           inquinations
           of
           youth
           ,
           when
           one
           may
           truly
           say
           ,
           
             I
             have
             observed
             all
             
             these
             precepts
             from
             my
             youth
             ,
          
           that
           such
           a
           condition
           is
           preferable
           to
           this
           recanting
           state
           ,
           of
           ,
           
             I
             have
             sinned
             against
             heaven
             ▪
          
           the
           having
           been
           always
           so
           
             clothed
             ,
             as
             our
             turpitude
             hath
             not
             been
             discovered
             ,
          
           is
           a
           better
           posture
           then
           the
           casting
           off
           our
           rags
           ,
           
             to
             put
             on
             the
             first
             robe
          
           ;
           so
           that
           I
           purpose
           chiefly
           to
           incite
           these
           yonger
           brothers
           to
           an
           eminent
           humiliation
           ,
           not
           to
           elate
           them
           in
           the
           preference
           of
           their
           conditions
           ,
           before
           other
           states
           of
           innocency
           ,
           that
           have
           never
           been
           tainted
           by
           the
           contagious
           air
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           have
           remained
           (
           as
           the
           virgin
           Apostle
           saith
           )
           The
           
           
             first
             fruits
             among
             men
             to
             God
             and
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             without
             spot
             before
             the
             throne
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           Surely
           all
           notorious
           cures
           of
           such
           as
           have
           faln
           into
           the
           thiefs
           hands
           between
           Iericho
           and
           Ierusalem
           ,
           are
           never
           so
           perfect
           ,
           as
           when
           the
           Scars
           or
           Cicatrices
           remain
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           Patients
           ,
           rather
           as
           marks
           of
           their
           misery
           ,
           then
           pledges
           of
           their
           continuing
           health
           ;
           and
           so
           their
           lives
           which
           are
           set
           out
           to
           others
           by
           God
           ,
           as
           Ensigns
           of
           victory
           ,
           must
           be
           looked
           upon
           by
           themselves
           ,
           as
           wrecks
           saved
           and
           set
           up
           in
           their
           own
           thoughts
           for
           memorials
           of
           the
           danger
           whereunto
           they
           are
           still
           exposed
           ;
           for
           God
           doth
           often
           set
           up
           in
           publike
           such
           figures
           of
           humane
           misery
           ,
           and
           divine
           mercy
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           commiseration
           of
           the
           particular
           subjects
           ,
           but
           in
           condescendence
           to
           the
           bent
           of
           our
           common
           nature
           ,
           which
           runneth
           after
           example
           ,
           and
           seemeth
           but
           dragg'd
           after
           single
           precepts
           .
        
         
         
           Wherefore
           all
           remarkable
           Converts
           should
           account
           themselves
           as
           sent
           from
           the
           dead
           upon
           the
           suit
           of
           their
           necessitous
           brothers
           ,
           in
           Gods
           compassion
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           themselves
           ,
           the
           world
           being
           much
           better
           disposed
           to
           hear
           such
           messengers
           ,
           then
           Moses
           and
           the
           Prophets
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           respect
           ,
           they
           should
           study
           to
           live
           exactly
           by
           this
           rule
           of
           St.
           
             Paul
             ,
             Yield
             your selves
             unto
             God
             ,
             as
             those
             that
          
           
           
             are
             alive
             from
             the
             dead
          
           :
           And
           surely
           this
           expropriation
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           transaction
           over
           to
           the
           uses
           of
           others
           ,
           (
           which
           the
           Apostle
           denounceth
           to
           all
           Christians
           )
           is
           more
           especially
           relating
           to
           them
           ,
           then
           to
           any
           others
           ;
           for
           they
           may
           be
           most
           pertinently
           served
           with
           this
           holy
           writ
           ,
           
             You
             are
             not
             your
             own
             ,
             being
             bought
          
           
           
             with
             a
             great
             price
             ,
             therefore
             glorifie
             God
             ,
             and
             carry
             him
             in
             your
             body
          
           ;
           so
           that
           those
           who
           (
           as
           our
           Savior
           saith
           )
           have
           heard
           his
           voice
           ,
           and
           are
           
             come
             out
             of
             their
             graves
          
           
           
             and
             live
          
           ,
           must
           remember
           as
           they
           have
           a
           kinde
           of
           fraternity
           with
           Lazarus
           in
           this
           spiritual
           resuscitation
           ,
           that
           they
           strive
           to
           live
           as
           brothers
           of
           the
           
             Blessed
             Magdalen
          
           ;
           and
           that
           after
           their
           first
           alliance
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           of
           
             having
             had
             much
             forgiven
          
           ,
           they
           be
           very
           studious
           to
           fraternise
           with
           her
           in
           this
           other
           part
           ,
           of
           
             loving
             much
          
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           exhibiting
           the
           obligations
           of
           a
           true
           Convert
           ,
           I
           have
           recorded
           my
           own
           bonds
           ;
           &
           I
           may
           hope
           ,
           that
           God
           by
           his
           infinite
           liberality
           will
           be
           pleased
           to
           inable
           the
           rest
           of
           my
           life
           for
           some
           competent
           
           discharge
           of
           this
           great
           ingagement
           :
           For
           me
           thinks
           I
           hear
           the
           voice
           of
           our
           Savior
           ,
           to
           him
           he
           had
           dispossessed
           of
           a
           legion
           of
           evil
           spirits
           ,
           
             Go
             home
             to
             thy
          
           
           
             friends
             ,
             and
             tell
             them
             how
             great
             things
             God
             hath
             done
             for
             thee
             .
          
           I
           am
           therefore
           come
           back
           thus
           
             ad
             domum
             Caesaris
          
           ,
           to
           the
           house
           of
           Cesar
           ,
           which
           in
           reference
           to
           many
           of
           my
           Duties
           ,
           I
           may
           presume
           to
           call
           my
           home
           ;
           but
           most
           particularly
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           my
           discharge
           of
           this
           Commission
           ,
           of
           announcing
           
             quanta
             mihi
             fecerit
             dominus
          
           ,
           how
           great
           things
           God
           hath
           done
           for
           me
           :
           wherefore
           I
           do
           not
           owe
           this
           Manifest
           onely
           ,
           as
           an
           office
           of
           Recognition
           unto
           God
           ,
           but
           do
           stand
           ,
           me
           thinks
           ,
           charged
           with
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           condition
           of
           my
           Absolution
           ,
           by
           which
           I
           conceive
           my self
           injoyned
           ,
           to
           make
           as
           much
           Restitution
           as
           I
           am
           able
           ,
           of
           that
           time
           which
           my
           Pen
           hath
           stoln
           from
           the
           Court
           ;
           For
           the
           most
           of
           that
           which
           is
           thought
           well
           passed
           away
           by
           the
           company
           that
           loseth
           it
           ,
           stands
           upon
           accompt
           to
           them
           that
           are
           the
           most
           accessary
           to
           the
           taking
           it
           away
           ,
           even
           from
           those
           that
           then
           reckon
           their
           loss
           of
           it
           as
           a
           benefit
           ;
           so
           that
           truly
           considered
           ,
           those
           whom
           the
           world
           abusively
           〈◊〉
           the
           best
           company
           ,
           are
           commonly
           the
           most
           chargeable
           with
           the
           undervaluation
           of
           time
           ,
           which
           the
           cheaper
           and
           more
           inconsiderable
           they
           render
           it
           to
           others
           ,
           the
           dearer
           are
           they
           to
           account
           for
           it
           themselves
           :
           And
           this
           truth
           we
           easily
           perceive
           ,
           when
           looking
           through
           all
           time
           upon
           eternity
           ,
           we
           come
           to
           
           discern
           the
           true
           value
           of
           that
           which
           is
           the
           only
           price
           this
           transitory
           world
           hath
           to
           purchase
           everlasting
           glory
           .
        
         
           Upon
           examination
           then
           of
           my
           time
           past
           ,
           I
           finde
           my self
           bound
           to
           give
           up
           all
           the
           stock
           of
           my
           following
           days
           ,
           as
           an
           extent
           assigned
           for
           restitutio
           〈…〉
           although
           I
           cannot
           hope
           to
           make
           a
           rigorous
           satisfaction
           by
           it
           ;
           For
           the
           unhappiness
           of
           these
           kinde
           of
           debts
           is
           such
           ,
           as
           the
           more
           we
           have
           taken
           away
           from
           others
           ,
           the
           less
           we
           are
           able
           to
           restore
           ;
           because
           such
           prize
           impoverishes
           the
           taker
           of
           it
           ,
           since
           he
           loseth
           his
           own
           time
           ,
           while
           he
           robbeth
           others
           of
           theirs
           ▪
           wherefore
           this
           confession
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           prove
           precautionary
           to
           others
           ,
           may
           pass
           for
           the
           most
           likel●
           part
           of
           my
           satisfaction
           ;
           and
           I
           shall
           always
           assign
           my
           prayers
           towards
           the
           impetrating
           this
           of
           God
           ▪
           that
           this
           penitential
           satisfaction
           may
           be
           so
           much
           blessed
           ,
           as
           to
           restore
           some
           value
           of
           time
           thither
           ,
           where
           I
           am
           to
           account
           for
           so
           much
           idle
           dissipation
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Let
           me
           therefore
           humbly
           propose
           to
           all
           my
           Readers
           ,
           
             to
             remember
             their
             creator
             in
             the
             days
             of
             their
             youth
          
           ;
           for
           when
           in
           their
           recollected
           days
           they
           come
           to
           this
           suit
           of
           the
           
             Psalmist
             ,
             Remember
             not
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             the
             sins
             of
             my
             youth
             ,
          
           one
           of
           the
           hardest
           points
           is
           ,
           even
           their
           own
           forgetting
           them
           ;
           since
           the
           Ghosts
           of
           our
           dead
           sins
           walk
           often
           in
           our
           Fancy
           ,
           and
           divert
           much
           of
           that
           time
           we
           assign
           for
           the
           
           discharge
           of
           our
           arrears
           ;
           although
           they
           be
           but
           such
           broken
           images
           ,
           as
           dreams
           ,
           that
           possess
           not
           the
           will
           ,
           yet
           they
           pinch
           away
           always
           somewhat
           off
           from
           the
           stock
           of
           time
           ,
           set
           out
           for
           past
           redemptions
           .
           This
           case
           is
           attested
           by
           St.
           Augustine
           ,
           when
           he
           complained
           ,
           That
           
             his
             old
             familiar
             acquaintances
             ,
             did
             hold
             and
             shake
             the
             garment
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             repining
             and
             murmuring
             at
             his
             estrangement
             :
          
           and
           this
           shaking
           and
           questioning
           us
           ,
           is
           always
           some
           diversion
           ;
           for
           he
           confesseth
           farther
           ,
           That
           
             after
             he
             had
             cast
             off
             the
             images
             of
             youthful
             vanities
             ,
             from
             all
             adherence
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             they
             stole
             after
             his
             fancy
             ,
             not
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             face
             his
             consent
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             muttering
             behinde
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             stealth
             snatching
             at
             him
             ,
             and
             pinching
             him
             to
             turn
             and
             look
             back
             .
          
        
         
           It
           is
           surely
           then
           a
           singular
           blessing
           ,
           never
           to
           have
           been
           so
           familiarly
           conversant
           with
           the
           vices
           and
           vanities
           of
           youth
           ,
           as
           our
           memories
           may
           be
           challenged
           acquaintance
           with
           ,
           and
           so
           drawn
           to
           some
           discourse
           with
           such
           images
           ,
           when
           they
           present
           themselves
           ;
           they
           are
           therefore
           the
           best
           disposed
           for
           spiritual
           advances
           ,
           whose
           imaginations
           (
           freed
           from
           the
           clogs
           of
           idle
           and
           vain
           notions
           )
           are
           always
           in
           their
           motion
           and
           progress
           through
           the
           speculation
           of
           some
           fair
           object
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           distracted
           by
           looking
           back
           upon
           the
           calls
           and
           noises
           of
           their
           discarded
           familiars
           :
           The
           structure
           of
           the
           temple
           advanceth
           faster
           ,
           when
           we
           build
           with
           
           both
           hands
           ,
           then
           when
           we
           are
           forced
           to
           hold
           arm●
           in
           one
           hand
           to
           repulse
           our
           enemies
           ;
           such
           a
           〈…〉
           levolent
           
           opposition
           do
           our
           fancies
           make
           ,
           wh
           〈…〉
           they
           have
           been
           long
           possessed
           of
           images
           ,
           which
           we
           must
           not
           admit
           into
           association
           ,
           towards
           th●
           edifice
           of
           the
           temple
           ;
           they
           are
           as
           much
           unconsortable
           ,
           as
           those
           strangers
           to
           whom
           Zorababel
           answered
           ,
           
             We
             cannot
             joyn
             with
             you
             in
             building
             the
             house
             of
             God
          
           ;
           therefore
           the
           
             wise
             mans
          
           counsel
           is
           excellent
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           prepossessing
           our
           mindes
           ,
           
             Endue
             thy self
             with
             vert
             〈…〉
          
           
           
             from
             thy
             youth
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             retain
             wisdom
             to
             thy
             old
             age
             :
          
           And
           this
           other
           position
           of
           Solomon
           ,
           is
           verified
           by
           common
           experience
           ,
           
             He
             that
             flatters
             his
             servant
             in
             his
             youth
             ,
             shall
             finde
             him
             disobedient
             .
          
        
         
           When
           I
           have
           considered
           how
           much
           is
           written
           of
           this
           spiritual
           regiment
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           better
           then
           any
           thing
           I
           have
           prescribed
           ;
           I
           have
           sometimes
           questioned
           the
           exhibiting
           these
           my
           receipts
           ;
           but
           again
           I
           have
           concluded
           my self
           justified
           in
           this
           consideration
           ,
           that
           the
           domestique
           Phisitian
           is
           always
           called
           into
           consults
           ,
           though
           his
           abilities
           be
           so
           much
           meaner
           then
           others
           that
           are
           joyned
           with
           him
           ;
           as
           his
           learning
           can
           promise
           little
           contribution
           ,
           yet
           his
           experience
           in
           the
           constitution
           of
           the
           Patient
           ,
           is
           accounted
           useful
           for
           the
           appliance
           of
           their
           prescriptions
           :
           So
           under
           this
           notion
           ,
           of
           one
           that
           hath
           had
           long
           experience
           in
           the
           indispositions
           and
           infirmities
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           I
           
           have
           conceived
           ,
           that
           my
           opining
           in
           the
           consult
           might
           prove
           in
           some
           degree
           profitable
           to
           the
           
             Pa
             〈…〉
          
           ;
           and
           I
           may
           believe
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           constitution
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           &
           the
           peculiar
           peccancies
           of
           the
           humors
           ,
           I
           have
           given
           no
           ill
           information
           ,
           towards
           which
           part
           I
           have
           had
           a
           great
           advantage
           ,
           by
           having
           been
           so
           long
           a
           domestique
           :
           For
           as
           there
           are
           many
           little
           passages
           and
           pertusions
           in
           living
           bodies
           ,
           which
           are
           closed
           up
           and
           inacceptible
           in
           Anatomies
           ;
           so
           I
           ,
           having
           studied
           this
           body
           alive
           ,
           may
           be
           better
           informed
           of
           the
           composure
           thereof
           ,
           then
           many
           learned
           and
           pious
           persons
           ,
           that
           look
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           upon
           the
           Anatomy
           only
           of
           Courts
           ,
           surveying
           them
           laid
           out
           as
           it
           were
           dead
           in
           speculative
           figures
           .
        
         
           And
           concerning
           what
           I
           have
           voted
           in
           order
           to
           remedies
           ,
           I
           will
           say
           nothing
           savoring
           of
           a
           formal
           disesteem
           thereof
           ;
           for
           such
           vails
           of
           sale
           are
           commonly
           so
           thin
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           more
           affectation
           then
           modesty
           seen
           through
           them
           :
           I
           will
           profess
           ingeniously
           ,
           I
           have
           done
           my
           best
           ,
           in
           a
           sincere
           regard
           to
           the
           benefit
           of
           that
           place
           to
           which
           I
           owe
           so
           much
           civil
           obligation
           ,
           and
           spiritual
           satisfaction
           ;
           and
           I
           may
           hope
           God
           will
           accept
           the
           design
           ,
           and
           bless
           the
           operation
           ,
           con●iding
           on
           this
           of
           our
           Patron
           Apostle
           ,
           
           
             The
             earth
             that
             drinketh
             in
             the
             rain
             that
             cometh
             oft
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             forth
             herbs
             meet
             for
             them
             for
             whom
             it
             is
             dressed
             ,
             receiveth
             blessing
             from
             God.
             
          
        
         
           One
           humane
           advantage
           this
           work
           may
           own
           ,
           
           namely
           ,
           That
           though
           there
           are
           many
           better
           invitations
           to
           Devotion
           ,
           yet
           there
           is
           little
           expresly
           provided
           for
           this
           family
           ;
           so
           that
           mine
           may
           be
           a
           less
           feast
           ,
           and
           yet
           a
           bettter
           entertainment
           for
           such
           guests
           ,
           with
           whose
           appetites
           I
           am
           so
           well
           acquainted
           :
           wherefore
           I
           have
           served
           in
           more
           of
           St.
           Pauls
           milk
           ,
           then
           of
           his
           solid
           meat
           ,
           rather
           familiar
           Piety
           ,
           then
           severe
           Perfection
           :
           I
           have
           intended
           most
           the
           presenting
           such
           wholsom
           confections
           ,
           as
           are
           good
           against
           those
           particular
           humors
           ,
           which
           breed
           a
           kinde
           of
           spiritual
           green-sickness
           ,
           so
           familiarly
           in
           these
           bodies
           I
           entertain
           ,
           I
           mean
           those
           levities
           and
           trifles
           ,
           which
           the
           fancies
           of
           these
           bodies
           are
           so
           apt
           to
           feed
           upon
           ,
           which
           I
           may
           call
           the
           unwholsom
           green
           fruit
           ,
           that
           even
           old
           age
           is
           commonly
           greedy
           of
           in
           this
           place
           ;
           the
           taste
           whereof
           doth
           disrelish
           the
           savor
           of
           Devotion
           ,
           and
           breed
           many
           obstructions
           in
           the
           body
           of
           the
           inward
           man
           :
           This
           Court-disease
           is
           excellently
           described
           by
           the
           
             Wiseman
             ,
             The
             dalliance
             with
             trifles
             ,
             darkeneth
             to
             us
             better
          
           
           
             sights
             ;
             and
             the
             waveringness
             of
             our
             cupidities
             ,
             turneth
             the
             minde
             into
             a
             diziness
             unawares
             to
             it self
             :
          
           I
           may
           hope
           to
           be
           hearkened
           to
           ,
           in
           the
           crying
           down
           of
           these
           toys
           ,
           having
           been
           so
           long
           a
           Pedler
           of
           them
           :
           And
           as
           devotion
           may
           truly
           say
           of
           me
           ,
           
             He
             that
             persecuted
             us
             sometimes
             ,
             doth
             now
             evangelize
             the
             saith
             which
             he
             did
             once
             impugn
          
           ;
           so
           I
           beseech
           God
           I
           may
           deserve
           the
           other
           following
           words
           ,
           of
           ,
           
             And
             they
             glorified
             God
             in
             me
             ▪
          
           I
           have
           
           
           thus
           much
           towards
           this
           hope
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           be
           well
           perswaded
           of
           the
           good
           s●ting
           and
           adaptation
           of
           my
           advices
           ,
           even
           by
           the
           prejudices
           of
           my
           unhappy
           experiments
           .
        
         
           For
           certainly
           ,
           as
           an
           ordinary
           Courtier
           ,
           who
           is
           acquainted
           with
           the
           humor
           ,
           and
           interests
           of
           the
           favorite
           ,
           may
           be
           more
           dexterous
           in
           forming
           welcome
           Propositions
           ,
           then
           a
           greater
           Forraign
           Statesman
           ,
           who
           designeth
           all
           by
           the
           general
           maximes
           of
           policy
           ;
           so
           one
           who
           is
           well
           versed
           in
           the
           intimate
           ,
           and
           favorite
           affections
           ,
           and
           passions
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           may
           apply
           motives
           likelier
           to
           work
           upon
           them
           ,
           then
           some
           who
           are
           much
           better
           grounded
           in
           the
           solid
           rules
           of
           grace
           and
           sanctity
           ;
           for
           such
           is
           the
           weakness
           of
           our
           vitiated
           nature
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           more
           wrought
           upon
           in
           piety
           by
           proportions
           ,
           then
           by
           perfections
           .
        
         
           Considering
           then
           the
           duties
           I
           have
           specified
           ,
           I
           humbly
           present
           the
           Court
           with
           this
           discharge
           of
           my
           Commission
           ,
           a●
           the
           dispossessed
           native
           did
           preach
           to
           Decapolis
           ;
           but
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           the
           consequence
           will
           resemble
           more
           the
           enuntiation
           of
           the
           〈…〉
           〈…〉
           her
           town
           ;
           for
           of
           the
           effect
           of
           his
           preaching
           ▪
           we
           read
           only
           ,
           that
           
             all
             his
             to
             〈◊〉
             wondred
             at
             him
             ,
          
           which
           is
           a
           more
           familiar
           answer
           at
           Court
           ,
           to
           such
           vocations
           ,
           then
           the
           
             believing
             and
             going
             out
             to
             meet
             Christ
             ,
          
           as
           the
           men
           of
           Sichem
           did
           :
           wherefore
           my
           humble
           prayers
           shall
           be
           joyned
           ,
           to
           inforce
           my
           perswasions
           ,
           that
           it
           
           may
           be
           truly
           said
           in
           this
           occasion
           ,
           
             Many
             believed
             in
          
           
           
             Christ
             by
             the
             word
             of
             him
             that
             did
             testifie
             of
             him
             .
          
        
         
           To
           conclude
           ,
           although
           I
           may
           better
           intitle
           this
           ,
           an
           expiatory
           offering
           ,
           then
           a
           propitiatory
           ,
           the
           first
           being
           in
           order
           to
           the
           discharge
           of
           a
           debt
           ,
           the
           last
           to
           the
           impetration
           of
           some
           favor
           ;
           yet
           I
           may
           presume
           to
           pray
           in
           it
           ,
           against
           the
           common
           iniquity
           ,
           which
           is
           noted
           in
           time
           ,
           that
           the
           currant
           thereof
           may
           not
           bear
           up
           ,
           and
           carry
           down
           my
           lighter
           papers
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           let
           sink
           these
           my
           more
           solid
           and
           weighty
           cogitations
           :
           And
           to
           obtain
           all
           the
           blessing
           I
           petition
           for
           ,
           upon
           this
           design
           ,
           I
           shall
           humbly
           present
           it
           to
           you
           with
           this
           reference
           of
           St.
           
             Paul
             ,
             To
          
           
           
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             able
             to
             do
             more
             abundantly
             ,
             then
             we
             can
             either
             desire
             or
             conceive
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             power
             that
             worketh
             in
             us
             ,
             to
             him
             be
             glory
             in
             the
             Church
             by
          
           Christ
           Jesus
           
             unto
             all
             generations
          
           .
        
         
           
             Wa
             :
             Montagu
             .
          
        
         
           
             Non
             solum
             mihi
             laboravi
             ,
             sed
             &
             omnibus
             inquirentibus
             veritatem
             ,
          
           
             Ecclesiasticus
             24.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Miscellania
           ,
           or
           
             Spiritual
             Essays
          
           :
           A
           TABLE
           Containing
           the
           several
           Treatises
           ,
           as
           they
           stand
           divided
           into
           Sections
           .
        
         
           
             TREATISE
             1.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Map
               of
               humane
               nature
               ,
               divided
               into
               two
               Sections
               .
            
             page
             1
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             Treating
             the
             Original
             rectitude
             of
             mans
             nature
             ,
             and
             the
             present
             obliquity
             thereof
             .
             ibid
          
           
             2.
             
             Of
             mans
             abusing
             ,
             what
             he
             might
             learn
             by
             the
             mortality
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             and
             the
             frailty
             of
             his
             nature
             evidenced
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             persons
             and
             trials
             .
             6.
             
          
        
         
           
             TREAT
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Handling
               the
               reparation
               of
               humane
               nature
               in
               two
               Sections
               .
            
             11
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             Of
             the
             admirable
             means
             God
             chose
             for
             this
             work
             ,
             and
             the
             rehabilitation
             resulting
             to
             man
             from
             this
             Order
             of
             God.
             ib.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             How
             even
             mans
             infirmities
             may
             afford
             him
             glories
             ;
             with
             motives
             to
             joy
             ,
             and
             correspondence
             to
             the
             grace
             of
             Christ
             incarnate
             .
             16
          
        
         
           
             TREAT
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               Religion
               in
               two
               Sections
            
             .
             21
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             Considering
             it
             under
             the
             general
             notion
             of
             some
             reference
             to
             a
             Divine
             power
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Treating
             the
             best
             habit
             of
             minde
             in
             order
             to
             the
             finding
             a
             recti●ied
             Religion
             .
             24
          
        
         
           
             TREAT
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               Devotion
               in
               two
               Sections
            
             .
             27
          
           
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             1.
             〈◊〉
             regularly
             defin●d
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             some
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈…〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈…〉
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             Devotion
             described
             a
             more
             famil
             〈…〉
             way
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             natural
             〈…〉
             in
             order
             thereunto
             .
             31
          
        
         
           
             TREAT
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Discoursing
               whether
               sensible
               pleasures
               may
               consort
               with
               devotion
               ,
               in
               two
               Sections
               .
            
             36
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             Rectifying
             our
             affections
             ,
             chiefly
             our
             love
             in
             the
             sense
             of
             beauty
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Ambition
             rightly
             examined
             ,
             and
             discreet
             condesc●ndencies
             proposed
             respectively
             to
             diverse
             vocations
             .
             42.
             
          
        
         
           
             TREAT
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               disabuse
               to
               the
               Rationalists
               and
               Sensualists
               ,
               concerning
               temporal
               happiness
               ,
               and
               devotion
               proposed
               for
               security
               of
               a
               happy
               life
               ,
               in
               three
               Sections
               .
            
             ●0
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             The
             vertue
             of
             Devotion
             exalted
             ,
             and
             the
             vanity
             of
             some
             Philosophers
             detected
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             conviction
             of
             Sensualists
             ,
             declaring
             how
             grace
             emancipateth
             us
             from
             the
             bands
             of
             the
             creatures
             .
             55
          
           
             3.
             
             Resultancies
             from
             the
             meditation
             of
             humane
             frailty
             ,
             and
             a
             resolving
             the
             right
             of
             happiness
             ,
             as
             belonging
             to
             devotion
             .
             60
          
        
         
           
             TREAT
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             
               How
               true
               Devotion
               induceth
               those
               notions
               ,
               wherein
               consisteth
               the
               happiness
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               in
               three
               Sections
               .
            
             64
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             The
             fallacy
             of
             opinion
             ,
             and
             the
             vertue
             of
             truth
             discoursed
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sacred
             examples
             ,
             shewing
             what
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             a
             rejoycing
             in
             the
             truth
             of
             temporal
             goods
             ,
             and
             how
             eve●
             secular
             evils
             afford
             joy
             by
             the
             same
             method
             of
             a
             right
             understanding
             them
             .
             69
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             fallacies
             of
             some
             Objections
             solved
             ,
             and
             the
             rejoycing
             in
             truth
             concluded
             for
             our
             real
             happiness
             .
             73
          
        
         
           
             TREAT
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Touching
               the
               means
               of
               possessing
               that
               truth
               wherein
               the
               happiness
               of
               this
               life
               is
               stated
               ,
               in
               two
               Sections
               .
            
             78
          
           
             
             Sect.
             1.
             
             Diffidence
             in
             point
             of
             obtaining
             spiritual
             lights
             reprehended
             ,
             and
             prayer
             〈…〉
             in
             order
             to
             this
             designe
             .
             78
          
           
             2.
             
             What
             sincerety
             in
             prayer
             is
             requisite
             for
             this
             effect
             ,
             and
             what
             kinde
             of
             peace
             is
             to
             be
             expected
             .
             74
          
        
         
           
             TREAT
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               condition
               of
               Courts
               ,
               Princes
               ,
               and
               Courtiers
               ,
               in
               three
               Sections
               .
            
             86
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             The
             best
             notion
             of
             Cour●ts
             proposed
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             vitiousness
             of
             the
             heathen
             Courts
             censured
             ,
             and
             the
             consequence
             of
             the
             Examples
             of
             Princes
             urged
             ,
             as
             a
             charge
             upon
             the
             vertue
             of
             their
             lives
             .
             90
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             importance
             of
             their
             company
             for
             the
             education
             of
             Princes
             ,
             and
             a
             rule
             proposed
             for
             Counsellors
             ,
             and
             Companions
             ,
             to
             both
             ruling
             ,
             and
             yong
             Princes
             .
             94
          
        
         
           
             TREAT
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             
               How
               a
               good
               conscience
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               Courtier
               are
               consortable
               with
               one
               another
               ,
               in
               seven
               Sections
               .
            
             98
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             The
             temptations
             of
             Courts
             acknowledged
             great
             ,
             but
             not
             insuperable
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Real
             humility
             recommended
             ,
             discerned
             from
             Courtship
             ,
             and
             proved
             consonant
             to
             the
             state
             of
             Courtiers
             .
             102
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             vitiousness
             of
             flattery
             displayed
             ,
             with
             an
             allowance
             of
             decent
             civilities
             in
             exchanges
             of
             Courtship
             .
             107
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             use
             of
             sober
             praises
             treated
             ,
             and
             reciprocal
             civilities
             regulated
             .
             110
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             advantages
             of
             the
             vocation
             of
             a
             Courtier
             ballanced
             ,
             with
             some
             prejudices
             in
             point
             of
             piety
             .
             113
          
           
             6.
             
             Some
             notorious
             errors
             remarked
             ,
             and
             what
             facility
             the
             breeding
             of
             Courtiers
             may
             bring
             towards
             an
             excellence
             in
             Religious
             duties
             ,
             proved
             by
             examples
             .
             117
          
           
             7.
             
             Comparisons
             between
             vocations
             disavowed
             ,
             and
             advices
             offered
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             a
             due
             correspondence
             ,
             with
             the
             grace
             of
             a
             Courtiers
             profession
             .
             121
          
        
         
           
             TREAT
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               Medisance
               ,
               or
               detraction
               ,
               in
               2.
               
               Sections
               .
            
             125
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             The
             true
             nature
             of
             the
             crime
             of
             detraction
             ,
             and
             the
             subtilty
             of
             it
             in
             disguising
             it self
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Some
             rules
             whereby
             to
             square
             our
             discourse
             ,
             and
             an
             expedient
             offered
             ,
             towards
             the
             correction
             of
             Medisance
             .
             131
          
        
         
           
           
             TREAT
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Concerning
               scurrility
               ,
               or
               foulness
               of
               speech
               ,
               〈…〉
               three
               Sections
               .
            
             〈…〉
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             Of
             the
             dangerousness
             of
             these
             liberties
             ,
             and
             the
             familiar
             ex
             〈…〉
             made
             for
             them
             .
             〈…〉
          
           
             2.
             
             Some
             special
             causes
             of
             the
             growth
             of
             this
             licentiousness
             ,
             and
             some
             〈◊〉
             pedient
             proposed
             towards
             the
             suppression
             thereof
             .
             1●0
          
           
             3.
             
             What
             circumstances
             augment
             these
             faults
             ,
             and
             women
             incharged
             〈…〉
             severity
             in
             opposition
             to
             them
             .
             ●4●
             .
          
        
         
           
             TREAT
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Whether
               to
               be
               in
               love
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               devout
               ,
               are
               consistent
               ,
               in
               eight
               Sections
               .
            
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             The
             nature
             of
             love
             and
             devotion
             compared
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Some
             subtle
             temptations
             detected
             ,
             and
             liberties
             reproved
             .
             1
             〈…〉
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             errors
             of
             prophane
             jealousie
             argued
             ,
             and
             a
             pious
             jealou
             〈…〉
             proposed
             .
             1●●
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             deceit
             of
             passion
             in
             promise
             of
             mercy
             ,
             and
             power
             of
             resisti●g
             temptations
             .
             1●●
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             faultiness
             of
             flattery
             to
             women
             discovered
             ,
             and
             disswaded
             .
             1
             〈…〉
          
           
             6.
             
             Presumption
             upon
             our
             vertue
             discussed
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             thereof
             remo●strated
             .
             1●6
          
           
             7.
             
             Some
             scruples
             resolved
             about
             the
             esteem
             of
             beauty
             ,
             and
             the
             friendshi●
             of
             women
             .
             17●
          
           
             8
             The
             conclusion
             framed
             upon
             the
             premised
             discourse
             ,
             and
             our
             love
             safe
             〈…〉
             addressed
             .
             179
          
        
         
           
             TREAT
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             
               Concerning
               the
               test
               ,
               and
               ballance
               of
               filial
               and
               mercinary
               love
               ,
               in
               five
               Sections
               .
            
             181
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             Of
             the
             value
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             Gods
             tolerating
             some
             mixture
             of
             self
             respects
             in
             it
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Mercinary
             love
             defined
             ,
             and
             the
             relying
             much
             on
             it
             disswaded
             .
             184
          
           
             3.
             
             Filial
             love
             described
             ,
             and
             some
             strong
             incentives
             presented
             to
             kindle
             it
             in
             us
             .
             187
          
           
             4
             Motives
             to
             filial
             love
             drawn
             from
             our
             several
             relations
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             also
             from
             the
             dignity
             ,
             and
             advantage
             of
             this
             sort
             of
             love
             .
             191
          
           
             5.
             
             Advices
             in
             order
             to
             the
             preserving
             this
             sort
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             fraternal
             dilection
             represented
             ,
             as
             a
             gracious
             rule
             ,
             whereby
             to
             judge
             of
             our
             rectitude
             in
             filial
             love
             .
             194
          
        
         
           
           
             TREAT
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               duties
               of
               a
               Christian
               towards
               enemies
               ,
               in
               five
               Sections
               .
            
             265
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             The
             precept
             of
             loving
             enemies
             sweetned
             by
             many
             reasons
             draw●
             from
             Christs
             injoyning
             ,
             and
             his
             acting
             it
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             av●rsness
             to
             this
             duty
             riseth
             from
             our
             corrupted
             nature
             ,
             promoted
             by
             divers
             subtle
             temptations
             of
             our
             great
             enemy
             .
             270
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             relation
             wherein
             all
             enemies
             are
             to
             be
             loved
             ,
             and
             what
             Offices
             are
             indispensably
             due
             to
             them
             ,
             the
             omission
             whereof
             can
             be
             redeemed
             by
             no
             other
             sort
             of
             piety
             .
             274
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             inordinateness
             of
             our
             love
             difficilitateth
             this
             duty
             ,
             dissimulation
             in
             this
             conformity
             reproached
             ,
             and
             many
             benefits
             derivable
             from
             a
             sincere
             compliance
             represented
             ,
             as
             also
             presumption
             upon
             the
             Theory
             of
             this
             duty
             disswaded
             .
             282
          
           
             5
             The
             best
             preparatory
             disposition
             for
             the
             acting
             this
             duty
             ,
             the
             which
             maketh
             no
             obstruction
             in
             the
             course
             of
             justice
             ,
             as
             also
             powerful
             persons
             admonished
             of
             their
             temptation
             in
             this
             point
             of
             revenge
             ,
             and
             animated
             by
             their
             exceeding
             merit
             in
             this
             ●idelity
             .
             287
          
        
         
           
             TREAT
             .
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               considerations
               upon
               the
               unsuccesfulness
               of
               a
               good
               cause
               ,
               in
               six
               Sections
               .
            
             291
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             That
             much
             Religion
             is
             requisite
             to
             assist
             us
             in
             this
             probation
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Motives
             to
             constancy
             after
             a
             prudent
             election
             of
             our
             cause
             .
             294
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             variableness
             of
             the
             vulgar
             upon
             event●
             ,
             and
             a
             prudent
             conduct
             proposed
             .
             297
          
           
             4.
             
             An
             information
             of
             what
             kinde
             of
             conformity
             we
             owe
             Gods
             declared
             will
             in
             adverse
             events
             .
             299
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             infirmity
             of
             our
             nature
             comforted
             by
             examples
             ,
             holy
             and
             prophane
             ,
             and
             the
             acquies●ence
             to
             Gods
             order
             with
             constancy
             perswaded
             .
             302
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             conclusion
             regulating
             all
             humors
             in
             this
             probation
             .
             310
          
        
         
           
             TREAT
             .
             17.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               Solitude
               in
               two
               Sections
            
             .
             315
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             The
             most
             useful
             order
             in
             describing
             the
             nature
             of
             solitude
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Solitude
             divided
             into
             three
             sorts
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             discoursed
             of
             .
             318
          
        
         
           
             TREAT
             .
             18.
             
          
           
             Of
             a
             mixed
             sort
             ,
             or
             of
             Neutral
             solitude
             in
             three
             Sections
             .
             324
          
           
             
             Sect.
             1.
             
             Explaining
             this
             term
             by
             exhibiting
             the
             state
             of
             mans
             will
             in
             his
             elections
             .
             324
          
           
             2.
             
             Treating
             divers
             motives
             that
             solicite
             this
             vocation
             .
             327
          
           
             3.
             
             How
             God
             worketh
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             devil
             countermineth
             in
             this
             vocation
             ,
             wherein
             a
             safe
             course
             is
             directed
             .
             330
          
        
         
           
             TREAT
             .
             19.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               violent
               solitude
               ,
               or
               close
               imprisonment
               in
               eight
               Sections
               .
            
             338
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             How
             unwillingly
             our
             nature
             submitteth
             to
             the
             loss
             of
             liberty
             and
             society
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             deficiency
             of
             single
             natural
             reason
             argued
             ,
             for
             consolation
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             and
             the
             validity
             of
             grace
             asserted
             .
             340
          
           
             3.
             
             Great
             benefit
             acknowledged
             to
             moral
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             the
             right
             use
             thereof
             directed
             in
             order
             to
             our
             solacing
             .
             345
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             disposure
             of
             our
             time
             treated
             ,
             and
             advised
             ,
             for
             improvement
             as
             well
             as
             easing
             of
             our
             minde
             .
             350
          
           
             5.
             
             A
             method
             proposed
             in
             point
             of
             study
             ,
             and
             the
             use
             may
             be
             derived
             from
             story
             ,
             towards
             a
             right
             understanding
             of
             Divine
             providence
             .
             355
          
           
             6.
             
             Some
             special
             meditations
             proposed
             for
             the
             divertisement
             of
             our
             minde
             .
             361
          
           
             7.
             
             Some
             speculations
             suggested
             to
             recreate
             our
             spirits
             in
             sufferance
             ,
             and
             to
             invigorate
             our
             Faith.
             365
          
           
             8.
             
             The
             final
             and
             most
             solid
             assignment
             of
             comfort
             for
             this
             condition
             .
             370
          
        
         
           
             TREAT
             .
             20.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               contempt
               of
               the
               world
               in
               2.
               
               Sections
               .
            
             375
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             Arguments
             to
             discredit
             all
             the
             attractives
             of
             this
             earth
             ,
             and
             Gods
             contribution
             thereunto
             produced
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Motives
             by
             the
             property
             of
             a
             Christian
             to
             contemn
             the
             world
             .
             384.
             
          
        
         
           
             TREAT
             .
             21.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               preheminence
               of
               a
               true
               contemplative
               life
               ,
               in
               five
               Sections
               .
            
             385
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             Contemplation
             defined
             ,
             and
             some
             excellencies
             thereof
             discoursed
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             gradations
             whereby
             we
             do
             ordinarily
             ascend
             up
             to
             this
             station
             .
             385
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             requisitenes
             of
             lecture
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             this
             spiritual
             elevation
             .
             39●
          
           
             4.
             
             Speculation
             placed
             a●
             the
             last-step
             in
             this
             ascent
             of
             the
             soul
             .
             39●
          
           
             5.
             
             Of
             the
             sensible
             delight
             springing
             from
             this
             head
             of
             contemplation
             .
             401.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           first
           Treatise
           .
           A
           Map
           of
           HUMANE
           NATURE
           ,
           divided
           into
           two
           Sections
           .
        
         
           
             §.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Treating
               the
               Originall
               rectitude
               of
               Mans
               nature
               ,
               and
               the
               present
               obliquity
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             AS
             in
             Navigation
             ,
             Cosmographie
             is
             no
             lesse
             usefull
             then
             Astrologie
             ,
             by
             reason
             it
             is
             by
             some
             relation
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             that
             all
             measures
             are
             taken
             ,
             and
             all
             reckonings
             are
             made
             in
             the
             severall
             courses
             of
             our
             saylings
             ;
             even
             so
             in
             our
             spirituall
             voyage
             through
             this
             life
             ,
             it
             seems
             no
             lesse
             requisite
             ,
             to
             study
             the
             Map
             of
             our
             own
             Earth
             we
             carry
             about
             us
             ,
             then
             to
             speculate
             the
             Globe
             of
             heaven
             ,
             whereunto
             we
             are
             steering
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             constitution
             of
             our
             infirme
             Nature
             ought
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             conducting
             of
             the
             Vessell
             to
             her
             supreme
             and
             heavenly
             designation
             ;
             And
             the
             knowledge
             of
             our selfe
             ,
             is
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Compasse
             ,
             whereby
             we
             must
             set
             our
             course
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             out
             of
             divers
             knowne
             properties
             of
             humane
             nature
             ,
             that
             we
             forme
             points
             of
             direction
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             judge
             ,
             how
             neere
             our
             actions
             and
             designs
             stand
             to
             the
             right
             course
             of
             a
             rational
             nature
             :
             And
             as
             
             the
             soule
             and
             bodie
             in
             man
             ,
             hold
             an
             analogie
             with
             the
             firmament
             and
             the
             earth
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             constituting
             but
             one
             world
             of
             these
             so
             differing
             substances
             ;
             So
             shall
             we
             doe
             well
             to
             consider
             the
             spirituall
             and
             corporeall
             substances
             in
             man
             ,
             as
             making
             one
             coexistence
             ,
             whereby
             we
             may
             the
             better
             understand
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             subject
             we
             discourse
             upon
             ,
             and
             reflecting
             on
             man's
             consisting
             of
             two
             so
             diverse
             portions
             ,
             as
             spirit
             and
             materiality
             ,
             we
             shall
             wonder
             the
             lesse
             ,
             at
             those
             so
             discordant
             qualities
             ,
             which
             are
             found
             in
             this
             compound
             nature
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
             If
             Faith
             did
             not
             oblige
             us
             to
             beleeve
             our
             own
             originall
             integrity
             ,
             we
             have
             scarce
             vertue
             enough
             left
             to
             own
             it
             ,
             our
             reason
             is
             so
             degenerated
             ,
             as
             she
             hath
             no
             mind
             to
             claime
             by
             that
             prescription
             the
             dominion
             of
             our
             sensitive
             appetites
             (
             which
             are
             her
             naturall
             subjects
             )
             she
             seemes
             so
             much
             better
             pleased
             to
             yeeld
             unto
             their
             government
             :
             but
             let
             us
             move
             Reason
             (
             by
             the
             dignity
             of
             her
             prerogative
             ,
             and
             the
             debasement
             of
             her
             condition
             in
             submitting
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             our
             passions
             )
             to
             endeavour
             the
             recovering
             as
             much
             of
             her
             Rights
             ,
             as
             can
             stand
             with
             the
             forfeiture
             of
             her
             first
             state
             .
          
           
             God
             made
             man
             so
             noble
             a
             creature
             ,
             as
             even
             in
             his
             obnoxiousnesse
             to
             misery
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             excellence
             of
             nature
             ;
             For
             the
             freedome
             of
             his
             will
             was
             one
             of
             the
             chiefe
             prerogatives
             of
             his
             state
             ,
             and
             the
             abuse
             of
             this
             power
             ,
             declares
             the
             dignity
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             severity
             of
             God's
             vindication
             ,
             since
             upon
             the
             first
             defection
             of
             mans
             will
             from
             him
             ,
             God
             did
             teare
             and
             divide
             the
             Kingdome
             he
             had
             given
             him
             ,
             rending
             the
             sensitive
             powers
             from
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             rationall
             ;
             And
             in
             this
             breach
             ,
             he
             left
             mans
             reason
             though
             not
             wholly
             deposed
             ,
             yet
             so
             much
             distressed
             by
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             other
             revolted
             Tribes
             ,
             as
             she
             needs
             now
             a
             forrein
             succour
             ,
             not
             onely
             prevenient
             ,
             but
             actually
             concomitant
             for
             her
             support
             ,
             in
             this
             continuall
             warfare
             against
             her
             naturall
             subjects
             ,
             our
             affections
             and
             sensitive
             appetites
             ,
             which
             have
             set
             up
             idols
             of
             their
             own
             making
             ,
             like
             Jeroboams
             calves
             ,
             (
             the
             delights
             of
             the
             senses
             )
             to
             maintaine
             this
             division
             and
             independencie
             ,
             upon
             the
             soveraignty
             of
             reason
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             were
             at
             first
             subjected
             ,
             looking
             alwayes
             up
             
             with
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             Hand-maid
             ,
             upon
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             Mistresse
             sincere
             and
             rectified
             reason
             .
             This
             first
             happy
             state
             of
             man
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             even
             in
             this
             deplorable
             condition
             we
             now
             find
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             spirit
             of
             his
             Creator
             assures
             us
             ,
             that
             
               God
               made
               man
               upright
            
             ,
             &
             
               he
               intangled
               himself
               in
               all
               his
               perplexities
               .
            
          
           
             We
             may
             therefore
             well
             ask
             the
             Prophets
             question
             ,
             
               O
               how
               didst
               thou
               fall
               in
               this
               Morning
               light
               ,
            
             when
             there
             was
             but
             one
             block
             in
             all
             the
             earth
             to
             stumble
             at
             ?
             Thou
             wert
             made
             to
             tread
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             onely
             as
             on
             a
             stage
             ,
             beautified
             and
             adorned
             for
             thy
             passage
             over
             it
             ,
             in
             triumph
             up
             to
             heaven
             ,
             not
             to
             sink
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             be
             wrapp'd
             up
             in
             it
             ,
             in
             this
             foule
             and
             dark
             conveyance
             of
             thee
             ,
             whereunto
             thou
             art
             now
             sentenced
             .
             Thou
             wast
             created
             to
             have
             been
             served
             onely
             by
             the
             mutations
             of
             all
             creatures
             ,
             not
             to
             have
             suffered
             with
             them
             by
             any
             change
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             been
             in
             thee
             onely
             a
             translation
             of
             thy
             earth
             to
             heaven
             ,
             not
             a
             resolution
             of
             it
             into
             dust
             ;
             for
             mans
             soule
             as
             having
             never
             been
             offended
             by
             his
             body
             ,
             should
             never
             have
             put
             it
             away
             ,
             and
             left
             it
             to
             his
             owne
             vility
             ,
             but
             should
             have
             gratified
             the
             services
             thereof
             ,
             with
             an
             immediate
             preferment
             to
             glory
             and
             impassibility
             :
             O!
             what
             can
             be
             answered
             by
             man
             for
             this
             selfe-destruction
             ?
          
           
             Me
             thinks
             Man
             replyes
             ,
             that
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             then
             greatest
             of
             all
             created
             substances
             ,
             falling
             from
             heaven
             ,
             fell
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             thus
             shiver'd
             him
             into
             dust
             ;
             indeed
             this
             is
             all
             can
             be
             said
             to
             move
             compassion
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             this
             prevailed
             so
             much
             with
             his
             Maker
             ,
             as
             Man's
             fall
             was
             commiserated
             and
             redressed
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             fell
             upon
             him
             ,
             was
             left
             fastned
             to
             the
             abisse
             of
             his
             own
             precipitation
             .
             What
             a
             sad
             contemplation
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             morning
             star
             who
             was
             created
             to
             feed
             onely
             on
             the
             increated
             light
             ,
             was
             so
             soone
             condemned
             to
             feed
             on
             dust
             ,
             as
             being
             falne
             from
             an
             Angel
             to
             a
             Serpent
             ;
             and
             Man
             who
             was
             to
             rise
             up
             to
             the
             Purity
             of
             Angels
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             no
             foulenesse
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             was
             quickly
             sentenced
             to
             the
             becomming
             dust
             :
             so
             that
             by
             this
             commerce
             with
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             Man
             is
             become
             his
             food
             .
             O
             then
             as
             the
             Wise-man
             sayes
             ,
             sure
             it
             is
             the
             tongue
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             while
             he
             fed
             first
             upon
             thee
             ,
             that
             infused
             the
             poyson
             of
             
             pride
             into
             all
             thy
             corruption
             ;
             For
             mans
             nature
             savours
             so
             of
             this
             venome
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             was
             first
             tainted
             ,
             (
             which
             came
             from
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             who
             retains
             his
             pride
             in
             all
             his
             debasement
             )
             as
             even
             through
             all
             the
             veines
             of
             mans
             infirmities
             there
             runs
             still
             this
             mortal
             spirit
             of
             self-love
             and
             presumption
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             reduced
             daily
             ,
             to
             plead
             the
             misery
             and
             infirmity
             of
             his
             nature
             ,
             in
             defence
             of
             his
             reproachable
             imperfections
             .
          
           
             There
             seemes
             to
             be
             no
             better
             Character
             of
             the
             infelicity
             of
             humane
             nature
             ,
             then
             is
             made
             by
             those
             ,
             who
             inveigh
             against
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             claime
             that
             as
             an
             authority
             for
             all
             their
             faults
             ,
             making
             the
             propensity
             to
             ill
             ,
             the
             patronage
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             were
             now
             become
             medicinall
             for
             a
             weak
             conscience
             :
             That
             is
             ,
             as
             if
             our
             inward
             frailty
             might
             serve
             for
             a
             purgation
             of
             most
             of
             our
             faults
             .
             This
             is
             a
             confection
             the
             Serpent
             offers
             us
             often
             ,
             which
             his
             tongue
             may
             be
             said
             to
             make
             against
             the
             venome
             of
             his
             teeth
             ;
             For
             how
             familiar
             is
             it
             ,
             to
             accept
             this
             prescription
             ,
             and
             to
             apply
             thisreceipt
             of
             
               (
               it
               is
               not
               I
            
             ,
             
             
               but
               sin
               that
               dwels
               in
               me
               )
            
             for
             the
             cure
             of
             all
             the
             stings
             of
             conscience
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             accusation
             of
             
               the
               wretched
               man
            
             ,
             were
             sufficient
             for
             the
             acquittance
             of
             him
             before
             God.
             For
             how
             many
             when
             they
             are
             ingenuous
             in
             this
             confession
             ,
             think
             they
             are
             dispensed
             with
             for
             many
             grosse
             infidelities
             ?
             so
             as
             even
             the
             discovery
             of
             the
             nakednesse
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             passeth
             often
             to
             our
             sense
             for
             the
             cover
             of
             all
             her
             deformities
             :
             how
             familiar
             this
             selfe
             deception
             is
             ,
             I
             need
             not
             argue
             ,
             but
             rather
             complain
             directly
             in
             these
             tearmes
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             since
             
               the
               light
               that
               is
               in
               thee
               is
               darknesse
               ,
               how
               great
               is
               that
               darknesse
               ?
            
             This
             being
             our
             case
             ;
             
             when
             the
             knowledge
             of
             our
             infirmity
             becomes
             the
             despaire
             of
             our
             recovery
             .
          
           
             This
             considered
             ,
             may
             not
             we
             say
             that
             the
             Serpent
             while
             he
             feeds
             upon
             our
             dust
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             prevaileth
             upon
             our
             frailties
             )
             blowes
             part
             of
             it
             into
             our
             eyes
             ,
             to
             blind
             us
             ,
             raising
             this
             cloud
             out
             of
             our
             infirmities
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             see
             no
             way
             out
             of
             them
             :
             which
             subtilty
             prevaileth
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             despairing
             often
             of
             our
             constitution
             ,
             we
             consult
             our
             poysoner
             ,
             for
             receipts
             ,
             onely
             to
             give
             us
             a
             fair
             and
             easie
             passage
             through
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             for
             allaying
             
             the
             disquiets
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             he
             gives
             us
             such
             remedies
             ,
             as
             are
             pleasant
             for
             our
             senses
             to
             take
             ,
             which
             are
             variety
             of
             sensible
             fruitions
             ,
             that
             rock
             our
             childish
             nature
             into
             some
             rest
             ,
             by
             the
             motions
             of
             her
             owne
             infirmities
             ;
             Thus
             commonly
             our
             life
             is
             but
             a
             continued
             slumber
             ,
             in
             which
             our
             reason
             lies
             bound
             up
             ,
             and
             our
             fancie
             is
             the
             onely
             loose
             and
             living
             faculty
             of
             our
             soule
             ,
             which
             raiseth
             to
             us
             ,
             but
             dreames
             and
             similitudes
             of
             good
             and
             evill
             ,
             sometimes
             vaine
             images
             of
             joyes
             ,
             and
             other
             amazing
             phantasmes
             of
             fears
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             dream
             of
             opinion
             and
             imagination
             we
             usually
             passe
             our
             lives
             ,
             seldome
             waking
             and
             comprehending
             the
             true
             nature
             ,
             even
             of
             the
             things
             wherewith
             we
             are
             the
             most
             affected
             :
             In
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             while
             the
             truth
             is
             that
             our
             life
             in
             this
             world
             is
             but
             a
             kind
             of
             dreame
             or
             shadow
             ,
             we
             dreame
             so
             strongly
             ,
             as
             we
             doe
             not
             discerne
             it
             to
             be
             but
             a
             dreame
             ;
             for
             the
             momentanynesse
             and
             inanity
             of
             our
             life
             seldome
             comes
             into
             our
             fancie
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             be
             so
             susceptible
             of
             all
             levities
             ,
             yet
             seldome
             admits
             the
             thought
             of
             mans
             owne
             lightnesse
             into
             it
             ;
             the
             vanities
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             shadow
             and
             cover
             to
             us
             our
             lives
             being
             but
             a
             shadow
             ;
             and
             thus
             while
             we
             breath
             continually
             in
             this
             element
             of
             vanity
             ,
             it
             becomes
             as
             the
             ayre
             to
             us
             ,
             which
             we
             feele
             not
             sensibly
             in
             our
             familiar
             respiration
             ,
             and
             yet
             our
             breath
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             aire
             :
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             while
             our
             life
             is
             nothing
             but
             vanity
             ,
             we
             are
             the
             lesse
             sensible
             of
             this
             constitution
             .
          
           
             So
             vaine
             a
             thing
             is
             meere
             humane
             nature
             ,
             as
             when
             your
             wit
             hath
             fancyed
             the
             most
             ayerie
             and
             light
             conceptions
             ,
             it
             can
             ,
             for
             images
             of
             this
             inanity
             ,
             man
             seemeth
             yet
             so
             much
             vainer
             then
             all
             those
             expressions
             ,
             as
             even
             all
             of
             them
             leave
             no
             impression
             on
             man
             ,
             of
             his
             owne
             vanity
             ,
             for
             he
             makes
             no
             use
             of
             those
             his
             apprehensions
             ,
             but
             lives
             as
             if
             hedid
             traduce
             and
             abuse
             himselfe
             in
             his
             conceptions
             and
             expressions
             of
             his
             owne
             vacuity
             and
             emptinesse
             ,
             and
             falls
             not
             at
             all
             into
             consideration
             of
             those
             disabusing
             notions
             :
             and
             thus
             he
             verisies
             what
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             sayes
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             
               man
               compared
               to
               vanity
               is
            
             
             
               found
               lighter
               then
               it
            
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             variations
             and
             instability
             of
             his
             owne
             state
             ,
             
             were
             not
             sufficient
             for
             his
             vexation
             ,
             doth
             not
             man
             adde
             to
             them
             ,
             the
             changeablenesse
             of
             many
             other
             creatures
             ,
             more
             vanishing
             and
             fleeting
             then
             himselfe
             ,
             by
             fastning
             his
             love
             to
             them
             ,
             namely
             ,
             to
             riches
             ,
             honour
             ,
             beauty
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             this
             worlds
             flashes
             ,
             and
             blazes
             of
             delectation
             ,
             which
             goe
             out
             very
             often
             ,
             even
             before
             they
             have
             so
             much
             as
             warmed
             our
             senses
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               Treating
               Mans
               abuse
               of
               what
               he
               might
               learn
               by
               the
               mortality
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               and
               the
               frailty
               of
               his
               nature
               evidenced
               in
               all
               sorts
               of
               persons
               and
               tryals
               .
            
          
           
             ALL
             the
             creatures
             seeme
             to
             tell
             man
             in
             their
             perishing
             variations
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             made
             so
             transitory
             ,
             to
             passe
             away
             as
             attendants
             on
             the
             flux
             and
             motion
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             whereby
             to
             instruct
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             serve
             him
             by
             their
             subjection
             ,
             yet
             is
             he
             so
             little
             advertised
             by
             them
             of
             his
             own
             frailty
             ,
             as
             he
             rather
             applies
             their
             variations
             to
             amuse
             him
             in
             the
             imperception
             of
             his
             owne
             instability
             ;
             For
             while
             all
             his
             pleasures
             are
             derived
             from
             the
             continuall
             changes
             and
             mutations
             of
             things
             ,
             even
             out
             of
             this
             variety
             of
             delights
             ,
             he
             drawes
             the
             inconsideration
             of
             his
             owne
             continuall
             flux
             and
             consumption
             :
             For
             he
             neither
             seemes
             to
             beleeve
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             things
             themselves
             ,
             in
             all
             these
             evidences
             of
             their
             mutability
             (
             while
             he
             fixes
             his
             heart
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             immoveable
             )
             nor
             doth
             he
             so
             much
             as
             learn
             the
             variablenesse
             of
             his
             own
             minde
             ,
             by
             the
             experiments
             of
             so
             frequent
             alterations
             of
             it
             which
             happeneth
             after
             ,
             even
             without
             so
             much
             cause
             as
             satiety
             ,
             meerely
             by
             the
             lightnesse
             of
             his
             owne
             constitution
             .
          
           
             Doth
             not
             this
             seeme
             a
             strange
             incongruity
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             who
             ,
             while
             he
             states
             all
             his
             delectation
             in
             the
             intermixture
             
             of
             changes
             ,
             (
             even
             of
             his
             owne
             minde
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             forreine
             fruitions
             )
             that
             in
             this
             occupation
             ,
             he
             should
             divert
             himselfe
             from
             the
             animadversion
             of
             his
             owne
             vanity
             and
             impermanency
             :
             How
             justly
             may
             it
             be
             said
             then
             ,
             O
             wretched
             man
             ,
             who
             shall
             deliver
             thee
             from
             this
             body
             of
             delusion
             ?
             When
             all
             the
             creatures
             that
             passing
             away
             and
             dying
             ,
             open
             themselves
             in
             an
             Anatomie
             of
             thy
             fraile
             nature
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             not
             so
             much
             as
             looke
             upon
             thy
             owne
             frame
             and
             composition
             ,
             which
             thou
             canst
             not
             see
             in
             those
             living
             figures
             thou
             art
             playing
             and
             sporting
             with
             ;
             for
             the
             life
             of
             man
             cannot
             see
             it selfe
             truly
             ,
             but
             by
             reflex
             from
             death
             ,
             and
             every
             perishing
             ,
             dying
             or
             dead
             creature
             ,
             reflects
             to
             man
             his
             own
             image
             ,
             and
             yet
             as
             the
             Apostle
             sayes
             ,
             
               Man
               so
               frequently
               beholding
               his
               naturall
               face
            
             in
             
             this
             glass
             of
             death
             ,
             forgets
             what
             manner
             of
             man
             he
             is
             .
             Therfore
             the
             Author
             of
             life
             ,
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             hath
             often
             set
             his
             hand
             to
             his
             manifest
             of
             the
             creatures
             ,
             which
             they
             all
             make
             ,
             for
             Man
             ,
             in
             their
             successive
             corruptions
             ,
             and
             in
             very
             pregnant
             tearmes
             he
             hath
             declared
             to
             man
             ,
             That
             
               his
               life
               is
               but
               a
               vapour
               ,
               that
               appeares
               but
            
             
             
               a
               little
               time
               ,
               and
               then
               vanisheth
               .
            
             If
             then
             our
             life
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             foundation
             of
             all
             our
             vanity
             ,
             be
             but
             so
             slight
             and
             subtile
             a
             thing
             ,
             what
             can
             we
             say
             of
             riches
             ,
             beauty
             ,
             and
             honour
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             temporalities
             ?
             which
             are
             but
             the
             accidents
             of
             that
             substance
             ,
             which
             is
             it selfe
             but
             a
             vapour
             :
             Wherefore
             all
             they
             seem
             but
             colours
             ,
             diversified
             by
             the
             severall
             variations
             of
             that
             light
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             a
             flash
             of
             lightning
             ,
             for
             life
             it selfe
             is
             but
             such
             an
             esclat
             of
             light
             .
          
           
             This
             considered
             ,
             when
             the
             nature
             of
             all
             the
             worlds
             toyes
             and
             nugacities
             is
             rightly
             discussed
             ,
             all
             the
             specious
             good
             of
             them
             is
             found
             to
             be
             but
             opinion
             and
             imagination
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             tearmed
             the
             fume
             of
             this
             vapour
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             exhaled
             ,
             and
             vanisheth
             away
             ,
             and
             yet
             this
             fume
             of
             opinion
             ,
             darkens
             to
             us
             the
             nature
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             as
             smoake
             often
             doth
             the
             matter
             out
             of
             which
             it
             is
             raised
             :
             For
             how
             familiarly
             the
             eye
             of
             our
             reason
             is
             deprived
             of
             all
             exercise
             by
             this
             smoak
             of
             opinion
             ,
             I
             need
             not
             urge
             ,
             since
             every
             one
             that
             goes
             abroad
             into
             the
             aire
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             palpably
             seeth
             what
             sore
             eyes
             Reason
             hath
             almost
             
             every
             where
             ,
             by
             living
             in
             this
             smoak
             of
             opinion
             .
          
           
             O
             then
             ,
             how
             much
             worse
             then
             nothing
             is
             the
             life
             of
             man
             ,
             thus
             lightned
             and
             evaporated
             by
             his
             own
             fancie
             ,
             when
             at
             the
             best
             of
             his
             carnal
             nature
             ,
             in
             the
             
               holy
               Spirit
               's
            
             account
             ,
             
               it
               is
               but
               a
               shadow
               ,
               a
               dreame
               ,
               or
               a
               vapour
               ?
            
          
           
             And
             certainly
             it
             was
             an
             expresse
             act
             of
             Providence
             ,
             (
             relating
             to
             our
             undeceiving
             )
             this
             of
             Gods
             choosing
             Solomon
             ,
             among
             all
             his
             Secretaries
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             most
             ample
             and
             precise
             manifest
             of
             the
             nature
             and
             conditions
             of
             all
             temporalities
             ;
             for
             as
             Alexander
             is
             said
             to
             have
             furnished
             Aristotle
             largely
             with
             expences
             requisite
             for
             all
             sorts
             of
             Anatomyes
             ,
             when
             he
             designed
             him
             to
             write
             the
             history
             of
             Nature
             ,
             that
             his
             experiments
             might
             afford
             him
             both
             light
             for
             himself
             and
             credit
             with
             others
             ;
             so
             God
             seemes
             to
             have
             provided
             Solomon
             an
             abundance
             and
             affluence
             of
             all
             those
             creatures
             ,
             in
             their
             best
             degree
             of
             sincerity
             and
             perfection
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             to
             deliver
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             nature
             and
             properties
             ,
             that
             the
             sensiblenesse
             of
             his
             experience
             might
             move
             and
             affect
             the
             world
             joyntly
             with
             the
             charity
             of
             his
             speculation
             .
          
           
             S.
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             ,
             (
             who
             had
             the
             same
             spirit
             of
             truth
             ,
             I
             by
             an
             immediate
             infusion
             ,
             but
             did
             never
             exercise
             it
             in
             any
             practical
             experiments
             )
             had
             not
             been
             an
             organ
             of
             this
             truth
             ,
             so
             proportinate
             to
             our
             infirme
             apprehension
             which
             embraces
             truth
             ,
             sooner
             ,
             clothed
             with
             sensible
             particular
             experiments
             ,
             (
             and
             so
             becomes
             as
             it
             were
             palpable
             )
             then
             in
             the
             universality
             of
             notions
             ,
             while
             it
             remaineth
             more
             abstracted
             in
             speculation
             ;
             
               King
               Solomon
            
             therefore
             was
             an
             instrument
             sized
             and
             fitted
             to
             worke
             upon
             our
             natures
             ,
             and
             he
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             best
             Moral
             Chymick
             that
             ever
             wrought
             upon
             the
             matter
             of
             temporallities
             ,
             by
             the
             experiments
             of
             all
             fruitions
             ,
             extracted
             this
             as
             the
             quintessence
             of
             them
             all
             .
             
               Vanity
               of
               vanities
               ,
               all
               is
               vanity
               under
               the
               sunne
               and
               vexation
               of
               spirit
            
             ;
             Here
             then
             is
             the
             product
             and
             summe
             of
             all
             our
             loves
             and
             fruitions
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             after
             this
             convincing
             manifest
             ,
             of
             the
             worthlesnesse
             of
             all
             other
             creatures
             ,
             alas
             ,
             how
             much
             a
             more
             deplorable
             conviction
             hath
             he
             left
             us
             of
             the
             vanity
             of
             man
             ,
             by
             his
             owne
             fall
             and
             prevarication
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             
             splendor
             of
             all
             this
             light
             of
             verity
             ;
             a
             few
             fading
             colours
             in
             a
             womans
             face
             ,
             dazel'd
             even
             his
             Eagles
             eyes
             ,
             and
             so
             his
             blindnesse
             and
             infatuation
             is
             become
             a
             clearer
             evidence
             of
             the
             infirmity
             of
             mans
             nature
             ,
             then
             even
             all
             the
             beames
             of
             his
             illuminating
             pen.
             
          
           
             They
             who
             will
             look
             attentively
             upon
             this
             naked
             image
             of
             Solomon
             ,
             need
             no
             other
             character
             of
             our
             humanity
             ;
             there
             they
             shall
             discover
             all
             that
             the
             world
             accounts
             the
             security
             of
             happynesse
             to
             be
             the
             likeliest
             betrayers
             of
             it
             ;
             For
             he
             ,
             whose
             knowledge
             exceeded
             the
             stock
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             whose
             possessions
             were
             equall
             with
             all
             natures
             provisions
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             to
             have
             fallen
             by
             the
             weight
             of
             his
             felicities
             ;
             how
             infirme
             a
             thing
             then
             is
             man
             ,
             that
             cannot
             carrie
             even
             his
             own
             wishes
             without
             falling
             under
             them
             when
             he
             is
             charged
             with
             their
             successes
             ,
             for
             alas
             ,
             how
             much
             doth
             familiar
             evidence
             attest
             this
             truth
             ,
             that
             
               man
               in
               honour
               becomes
               like
               the
               beast
               that
               perisheth
               ?
            
          
           
             May
             not
             our
             carnall
             nature
             then
             be
             justly
             discredited
             to
             us
             ,
             by
             considering
             that
             our
             life
             is
             either
             a
             perplexity
             of
             wishes
             ,
             or
             a
             perversion
             of
             successes
             ?
             and
             this
             convincing
             evidence
             which
             common
             experience
             offereth
             ,
             proveth
             what
             Solomon
             sayes
             ,
             
             that
             
               this
               is
               the
               affliction
               which
               God
               hath
               given
               to
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               ,
               to
               exercise
               them
               in
               it
            
             ;
             since
             indeed
             this
             world
             is
             but
             a
             stage
             for
             their
             wrastling
             and
             contention
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             we
             look
             upon
             our
             nature
             in
             the
             exercise
             and
             triall
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             other
             extream
             of
             affliction
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             their
             feeblenesse
             ,
             even
             in
             those
             pillars
             that
             were
             the
             strongliest
             supported
             by
             grace
             ,
             namely
             Elias
             ,
             who
             seemed
             to
             have
             had
             so
             little
             mixture
             of
             the
             elements
             in
             his
             nature
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             called
             by
             
             the
             
               holy
               spirit
               ,
               a
               fire
               and
               a
               burning
               light
               ,
            
             yet
             even
             he
             in
             his
             fiery
             triall
             had
             so
             much
             earth
             about
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             faint
             under
             his
             carriage
             ,
             and
             to
             cry
             out
             to
             be
             delivered
             even
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             burthen
             :
             thus
             strong
             was
             that
             little
             weakness
             of
             our
             nature
             he
             had
             about
             him
             :
             &
             holy
             Jer.
             who
             seemes
             to
             have
             brought
             none
             but
             holy
             earth
             out
             of
             his
             mothers
             wombe
             ,
             by
             the
             testimony
             of
             his
             sanctification
             in
             it
             ,
             yet
             even
             this
             sanctified
             oare
             ,
             had
             so
             much
             drosse
             found
             in
             it
             ,
             when
             the
             
               burning
               fire
               was
               shut
               up
               in
               his
               bones
               ,
            
             
             as
             to
             run
             over
             even
             into
             the
             cursing
             the
             day
             of
             his
             birth
             ,
             and
             to
             prepose
             his
             mothers
             being
             a
             tombe
             for
             him
             before
             a
             deliverer
             of
             him
             into
             that
             light
             wherein
             he
             saw
             so
             much
             misery
             and
             affliction
             ;
             May
             we
             not
             well
             say
             then
             in
             reference
             to
             that
             of
             
               Solomon
               ,
               if
               the
               best
               men
               on
               earth
               make
               this
               confession
               of
               the
               misery
               of
               their
               nature
               ,
               what
               doe
               the
               worst
               and
               the
               most
            
             
             depraved
             ?
          
           
             Thus
             have
             we
             seene
             frailty
             and
             infirmity
             of
             our
             corrupted
             nature
             taken
             from
             the
             best
             figures
             of
             it
             in
             diverse
             postures
             of
             temporall
             felicity
             and
             affliction
             ,
             and
             we
             perceive
             that
             in
             one
             state
             it
             is
             so
             unhappily
             disposed
             as
             the
             pronenesse
             of
             it
             to
             ingratitude
             ,
             is
             raised
             by
             the
             very
             degrees
             of
             obligations
             and
             benefits
             it
             receiveth
             ;
             Insomuch
             as
             the
             plenty
             of
             temporall
             blessings
             ,
             proves
             often
             an
             over-ballancing
             even
             of
             the
             power
             of
             abundant
             grace
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             manifested
             in
             the
             infidelityes
             of
             Solomon
             :
             and
             againe
             we
             find
             in
             the
             other
             triall
             ,
             how
             the
             weight
             of
             sufferance
             boweth
             and
             deflects
             a
             little
             ,
             even
             the
             strongest
             pillars
             of
             humanity
             ,
             among
             which
             we
             doe
             bring
             in
             Saint
             Pauls
             deposition
             of
             this
             truth
             ,
             where
             we
             make
             upon
             all
             these
             surveys
             ,
             this
             his
             reflection
             ,
             
               O
               wretched
               man
               !
               who
               shall
               deliver
               thee
               from
               this
               body
            
             
             
               of
               death
               and
               corruption
            
             ?
             But
             we
             are
             not
             so
             miserable
             as
             not
             to
             have
             a
             present
             answer
             to
             this
             sad
             question
             ,
             
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             Wherefore
             let
             us
             goe
             on
             ,
             and
             look
             upon
             our
             nature
             as
             it
             is
             Deified
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             other
             representations
             might
             make
             us
             lament
             our
             birth
             with
             Job
             upon
             our
             dunghill
             ,
             so
             this
             aspect
             of
             it
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             may
             recall
             us
             to
             rejoyce
             with
             Zachary
             
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             allow
             our
             nature
             this
             selfe-ascription
             ,
             justly
             assumed
             by
             the
             second
             organ
             of
             the
             reparation
             thereof
             ,
             
               henceforth
               all
               generations
               shall
               call
               me
               blessed
            
             ;
             this
             assumption
             may
             be
             well
             allowed
             our
             nature
             when
             we
             look
             upon
             it
             with
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             
             
               not
               living
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               but
               Christ
               living
               in
               it
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           second
           Treatise
           .
           The
           reparation
           of
           Humane
           Nature
           ,
           divided
           into
           two
           Sections
           .
        
         
           
             §.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Treating
               the
               admirable
               meanes
               God
               chose
               for
               this
               worke
               ,
               and
               the
               rehabilitation
               resulting
               to
               man
               from
               this
               proceeding
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             HAving
             seene
             the
             figure
             of
             man
             made
             much
             liker
             the
             image
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             he
             would
             
               raise
               himselfe
               and
               become
               like
               God
               ,
            
             then
             like
             God
             himselfe
             who
             made
             man
             after
             his
             own
             image
             ,
             what
             meanes
             is
             there
             left
             to
             restore
             that
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             subtilty
             of
             the
             supreamest
             Angel
             had
             much
             adoe
             to
             disfigure
             ,
             when
             ruine
             is
             so
             much
             easier
             then
             reparation
             ?
          
           
             If
             Lucifer
             himselfe
             had
             applyed
             all
             his
             abilities
             to
             have
             given
             man
             satisfaction
             ,
             he
             could
             hardly
             have
             excogitated
             such
             a
             meanes
             of
             mans
             redintegration
             ;
             for
             it
             may
             be
             disputed
             whether
             it
             had
             not
             been
             a
             higher
             pitch
             of
             disrespect
             to
             have
             designed
             God
             ,
             to
             have
             put
             on
             this
             wretched
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             to
             project
             for
             his
             own
             Angelicall
             nature
             ,
             an
             independency
             on
             the
             divine
             .
          
           
             So
             here
             the
             spirits
             of
             men
             and
             Angels
             are
             confounded
             ,
             when
             they
             consider
             both
             these
             natures
             of
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             first
             apart
             in
             their
             peculiar
             properties
             ,
             and
             then
             behold
             them
             united
             in
             this
             incomprehensible
             manner
             in
             the
             person
             of
             God
             :
             here
             Saint
             Austins
             exclamation
             is
             more
             proper
             then
             any
             inquisition
             ,
             one
             Abisse
             calls
             on
             another
             ,
             the
             Abisse
             of
             misery
             attracts
             that
             of
             mercy
             ;
             here
             is
             the
             transcendency
             of
             all
             wonder
             ,
             that
             the
             unworthynesse
             and
             demerit
             of
             humane
             nature
             should
             prove
             the
             
             exaltation
             of
             it
             ;
             For
             now
             the
             Church
             doth
             not
             stick
             to
             say
             
               foelix
               culpa
            
             ,
             proclaiming
             even
             the
             fault
             to
             have
             been
             happy
             ,
             that
             procured
             such
             a
             redemption
             and
             a
             melioration
             .
          
           
             
               Lord
               what
               was
               man
               ,
               that
               thou
               should'st
               be
               thus
               mindfull
               of
               him
               ,
            
             who
             had
             nothing
             left
             to
             move
             thee
             ,
             but
             his
             being
             become
             worse
             then
             nothing
             !
             did
             this
             invite
             thee
             to
             shew
             thy selfe
             more
             God
             in
             his
             refection
             ,
             then
             in
             his
             creation
             ,
             wherein
             his
             nullity
             had
             thus
             much
             towards
             his
             being
             ,
             viz.
             no
             actuall
             opposition
             to
             thee
             ,
             which
             his
             iniquity
             had
             ,
             and
             so
             his
             reparation
             seemed
             more
             incapable
             of
             thy
             love
             ,
             then
             his
             nothing
             was
             of
             thy
             omnipotency
             in
             his
             first
             production
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             deplorable
             state
             of
             humane
             nature
             ,
             become
             even
             Gods
             enemy
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             only
             reconcile
             ,
             but
             even
             subject
             himself
             to
             it
             ,
             to
             mediate
             this
             reconciliation
             ,
             he
             that
             
               could
               not
               rob
               God
            
             
             
               of
               any
               thing
               by
               his
               equalizing
               himselfe
               to
               him
               ,
            
             seemed
             to
             rob
             God
             of
             all
             his
             Majesty
             by
             this
             his
             equality
             with
             man
             ,
             by
             this
             stripping
             and
             exinanition
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             taking
             upon
             him
             the
             forme
             of
             this
             disfigured
             servant
             ;
             here
             we
             may
             ask
             with
             the
             amazement
             of
             the
             
               Apostle
               ,
               who
               hath
               been
               thy
               Councellor
            
             in
             this
             incomprehensible
             designe
             ,
             which
             man
             could
             not
             have
             so
             much
             as
             wished
             for
             himselfe
             ?
             And
             Saint
             Paul
             resolves
             us
             ,
             
               God
               for
               that
            
             
             
               great
               ,
               love
               ,
               wherewith
               he
               loved
               us
               ,
            
             hath
             raised
             up
             our
             dead
             nature
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             sit
             in
             as
             heavenly
             a
             place
             ,
             as
             even
             the
             person
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             indeed
             ,
             love
             could
             only
             render
             this
             act
             worthy
             of
             almighty
             God
             ,
             all
             the
             other
             of
             Gods
             benefits
             might
             be
             referred
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             without
             any
             relation
             to
             his
             love
             ,
             the
             creation
             of
             all
             out
             of
             nothing
             ,
             might
             relate
             to
             the
             manifestation
             of
             his
             omnipotency
             ,
             and
             the
             order
             of
             his
             providence
             and
             administration
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             might
             be
             referred
             to
             the
             magnifying
             of
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             the
             exalting
             his
             glory
             by
             his
             diverse
             communications
             to
             his
             creatures
             ;
             But
             this
             exinanition
             of
             himselfe
             could
             not
             consist
             with
             Gods
             dignity
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             not
             flowed
             from
             the
             immensity
             of
             his
             love
             :
             So
             as
             this
             act
             confirmes
             Saint
             Johns
             definition
             of
             God
             ,
             
               that
               he
               is
               love
            
             ,
             for
             in
             this
             testimony
             
             God
             appeares
             nothing
             else
             ,
             all
             his
             immensity
             and
             
             infinity
             is
             extant
             onely
             in
             love
             ,
             since
             in
             this
             act
             of
             Gods
             incarnation
             ,
             even
             his
             Omnipotency
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             exhausted
             in
             obliging
             man
             ,
             when
             there
             remains
             neither
             power
             in
             God
             to
             do
             ,
             nor
             wisdome
             to
             excogitate
             a
             greater
             benefit
             then
             this
             selfdonation
             .
          
           
             O
             immense
             beneficence
             and
             excesse
             of
             love
             ,
             which
             terminates
             even
             the
             divine
             omnipotency
             !
             shall
             not
             this
             then
             subdue
             mans
             infirmity
             ,
             and
             appropriate
             all
             his
             desires
             ,
             to
             the
             study
             of
             loving
             this
             God
             ;
             who
             having
             given
             man
             ,
             even
             all
             his
             divinity
             by
             his
             love
             ;
             shall
             not
             man
             give
             this
             divinity
             all
             his
             love
             ?
             methinks
             it
             is
             now
             unnaturall
             ,
             since
             God
             is
             become
             man
             by
             love
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             man
             united
             to
             this
             God
             ,
             should
             not
             become
             all
             love
             of
             this
             divine
             Essence
             .
          
           
             How
             can
             man
             then
             finde
             now
             so
             little
             of
             God
             in
             his
             nature
             ,
             as
             to
             plead
             his
             own
             infirmity
             ,
             for
             not
             loving
             God
             ,
             when
             by
             this
             gift
             ,
             he
             is
             made
             a
             
               consort
               of
               the
               divine
               nature
            
             ?
             as
             Saint
             
             Peter
             tels
             him
             ,
             and
             thereby
             inabled
             to
             love
             God
             by
             a
             participation
             of
             the
             same
             love
             ,
             with
             which
             God
             loves
             himselfe
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             
               donation
               exceeds
               so
               much
               the
               delinquency
               ,
            
             as
             Saint
             Austin
             
             votes
             a
             congratulation
             to
             our
             humane
             nature
             ,
             which
             being
             assumed
             by
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             constituted
             immortall
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             exalted
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             sit
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             Father
             :
             who
             then
             ought
             not
             now
             to
             congratulate
             his
             nature
             thus
             immortalized
             in
             Christ
             ,
             when
             he
             may
             hope
             to
             rise
             to
             the
             same
             immortality
             by
             this
             assumption
             ?
          
           
             So
             much
             strange
             incomprehensiblenesse
             followes
             upon
             Gods
             incarnation
             ,
             as
             our
             nature
             is
             dignified
             above
             what
             it
             hath
             a
             faculty
             to
             conceive
             ,
             for
             the
             soul
             of
             man
             shall
             not
             rightly
             apprehend
             the
             honour
             of
             this
             union
             with
             our
             flesh
             ,
             till
             she
             be
             sever'd
             her selfe
             from
             this
             connexion
             :
             so
             great
             is
             the
             mysterie
             of
             Gods
             taking
             flesh
             and
             blood
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             man
             must
             devest
             his
             ,
             before
             he
             can
             comprehend
             it
             ,
             for
             we
             see
             the
             more
             we
             are
             immersed
             in
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             the
             lesse
             we
             discerne
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             carnal
             man
             is
             the
             worse
             inquisitor
             into
             this
             incarnation
             ,
             but
             the
             benefit
             and
             mercy
             is
             no
             lesse
             then
             the
             mysterie
             ,
             for
             Gods
             incarnation
             inableth
             man
             for
             his
             owne
             decarnation
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             
             and
             devesture
             of
             his
             carnality
             ,
             and
             by
             imitation
             of
             this
             divin●
             man
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             ,
             shewes
             him
             how
             to
             weare
             his
             flesh
             in
             s
             〈…〉
             proportion
             ,
             as
             Christ
             wore
             his
             ,
             namely
             ,
             as
             a
             garment
             that
             did
             not
             defile
             what
             it
             cover'd
             ;
          
           
             Who
             then
             will
             chuse
             to
             cleave
             to
             our
             nature
             in
             the
             impurenesse
             of
             her
             owne
             carnality
             ,
             and
             bewaile
             that
             infelicity
             ,
             for
             an
             extenuation
             of
             her
             foulnesse
             ,
             rather
             then
             recur
             to
             this
             capacity
             which
             is
             imparted
             by
             the
             two
             natures
             of
             Christ
             unto
             ours
             ,
             
               viz
               ▪
            
             to
             refine
             her selfe
             to
             so
             much
             cleannesse
             and
             spirituality
             ,
             as
             Saint
             Paul
             doth
             not
             feare
             to
             exalt
             our
             spirits
             to
             an
             identity
             
             with
             Gods
             ;
             he
             doth
             not
             wonder
             at
             any
             thing
             in
             consequence
             of
             this
             first
             gift
             of
             God
             himselfe
             given
             to
             our
             nature
             ,
             for
             he
             concludes
             ,
             that
             
               he
               ,
               who
               did
               not
               think
               his
               owne
               Son
               too
               much
               ,
               how
               shall
               he
               not
               with
               him
               also
               freely
               give
               us
               all
               things
               ?
            
             
          
           
             Insomuch
             as
             we
             may
             justly
             now
             say
             with
             S.
             
               Paul
               ,
               Therefore
               O
               man
               thou
               art
               inexcusable
            
             when
             thou
             judgest
             thy
             nature
             ,
             as
             incapable
             
             of
             victory
             over
             her
             infirmity
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             such
             predominant
             malignity
             in
             her
             ,
             
               as
               thy
               enemy
               would
               insinuate
               the
            
             belief
             of
             ;
             the
             worst
             part
             of
             thy
             weaknesse
             is
             this
             querilous
             diffidence
             ,
             for
             in
             that
             ill
             feature
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             no
             similitude
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Christ
             in
             all
             thy
             trials
             and
             temptations
             ;
             thou
             mayest
             finde
             some
             resemblance
             in
             his
             figure
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             anguish
             and
             attristation
             of
             thy
             spirit
             ,
             but
             none
             in
             the
             yeelding
             and
             surrender
             of
             thy
             confidence
             ,
             for
             he
             felt
             our
             infirmities
             that
             we
             might
             not
             faint
             under
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             similitude
             of
             his
             temptation
             
             is
             the
             succour
             and
             security
             of
             our
             defence
             in
             all
             our
             tryalls
             .
          
           
             They
             then
             who
             in
             the
             pressures
             of
             their
             frailties
             ,
             shal
             faintingly
             say
             ,
             
               who
               shal
               shew
               us
               any
               good
               ?
            
             have
             their
             answer
             following
             in
             
             the
             next
             words
             ,
             
               the
               light
               of
               thy
               countenance
               is
               sealed
               &
               impressed
               upon
               us
            
             ;
             for
             now
             the
             light
             of
             Christs
             divinity
             is
             not
             only
             shining
             on
             our
             nature
             ,
             but
             even
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             being
             now
             the
             orbe
             of
             the
             sun
             of
             righteousnes
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             the
             eyes
             of
             God
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             be
             upon
             us
             now
             in
             all
             our
             conflicts
             ,
             but
             likewise
             to
             be
             concerned
             in
             our
             contentions
             as
             members
             of
             that
             head
             ,
             whose
             eyes
             are
             his
             ;
             and
             consequently
             they
             do
             not
             only
             animate
             us
             ,
             but
             
             act
             and
             second
             us
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             the
             Apostle
             S.
             Paul
             chuseth
             his
             infirmities
             only
             to
             glory
             in
             ,
             to
             magnifie
             the
             triumph
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             they
             ,
             who
             behold
             the
             splendor
             of
             Christs
             divinity
             now
             shining
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             need
             not
             lament
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             first
             Temple
             ,
             when
             they
             contemplate
             this
             re-●dification
             of
             this
             second
             Sanctuary
             ,
             but
             may
             confesse
             with
             one
             of
             Gods
             
             witnesses
             ,
             that
             
               the
               glory
               of
               this
            
             latter
             
               House
               is
               greater
               then
               that
               of
               the
               former
               ,
            
             for
             our
             nature
             is
             more
             dignified
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             then
             it
             could
             be
             depressed
             by
             the
             fault
             of
             Adam
             ,
             since
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             holy
             Angels
             adore
             now
             humane
             nature
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             revolted
             spirits
             are
             punished
             even
             by
             the
             consequences
             of
             their
             malice
             to
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             bruised
             heele
             stands
             now
             trampling
             upon
             their
             subjected
             heads
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             not
             only
             in
             the
             glorious
             person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             our
             nature
             triumpheth
             over
             
             her
             enemy
             ,
             but
             even
             in
             many
             other
             persons
             ,
             mortall
             and
             charged
             with
             her
             infirmities
             ,
             (
             which
             make
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             shame
             the
             heavyer
             )
             she
             treades
             victoriously
             upon
             the
             Basalisk
             ,
             vilifying
             all
             the
             malicious
             powers
             and
             principalities
             ,
             who
             are
             
               the
               governours
               of
               the
               darknesse
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             Such
             honour
             have
             many
             of
             Christs
             members
             ,
             even
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             being
             inabled
             
               to
               walk
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               war
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             having
             such
             
               spirituall
               weapons
               ,
               as
               cast
               downe
               all
               imaginations
               ,
            
             that
             rise
             up
             in
             defence
             
               of
               their
               own
               impotency
               ,
               and
               suggest
               their
               incapacity
               of
               subduing
               their
               enemy
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               How
               even
               Mans
               infirmities
               may
               afford
               him
               gloryes
               ,
               and
               consequently
               ,
               Motives
               to
               joy
               and
               correspondence
               with
               the
               grace
               of
               Christ
               incarnate
               .
            
          
           
             REflecting
             duly
             on
             what
             hath
             been
             premised
             ,
             we
             may
             justly
             sing
             an
             Hosanna
             to
             our
             humane
             nature
             ,
             as
             she
             is
             now
             participant
             of
             the
             virtue
             of
             God
             himselfe
             ,
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             since
             she
             is
             so
             fortified
             for
             triumph
             and
             victory
             over
             all
             the
             devills
             forces
             ,
             and
             her
             own
             frailties
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             greater
             shame
             for
             man
             ,
             not
             to
             overcome
             now
             ,
             thus
             joyned
             with
             Christ
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             at
             first
             ,
             to
             yeeld
             to
             the
             devil
             and
             the
             woman
             joyned
             .
          
           
             He
             ,
             who
             is
             clothed
             with
             
               light
               as
               with
               a
               garment
            
             ,
             when
             he
             bowed
             the
             heavens
             and
             descended
             ,
             taking
             our
             nature
             as
             a
             cloud
             for
             his
             vestment
             ,
             might
             have
             purged
             it
             of
             all
             frailty
             and
             infirmity
             by
             his
             merits
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             have
             re-estated
             it
             in
             the
             originall
             integrity
             ;
             but
             he
             seemes
             to
             have
             chose
             the
             leaving
             of
             this
             infirmity
             ,
             to
             exalt
             the
             fidelity
             ,
             this
             thought
             may
             be
             supported
             by
             his
             deniall
             of
             Saint
             Paul
             ,
             the
             removing
             from
             him
             his
             
             reluctancies
             ,
             
               because
               virtue
               is
               perfected
               in
               weaknesse
               ,
            
             so
             having
             left
             our
             nature
             with
             this
             life-guard
             about
             her
             of
             
               my
               grace
               is
               sufficient
               for
               thee
               ,
            
             he
             hath
             inabled
             her
             to
             rise
             to
             a
             higher
             degree
             of
             honour
             ,
             by
             victory
             ,
             then
             she
             could
             have
             done
             by
             security
             ,
             for
             then
             our
             nature
             would
             have
             wanted
             the
             similitude
             and
             configuration
             with
             the
             image
             of
             Christ
             ,
             tempted
             ,
             suffering
             ,
             and
             triumphing
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             diviner
             figure
             then
             the
             safe
             unexercised
             condition
             of
             Adam
             .
          
           
             And
             why
             may
             not
             we
             conceive
             that
             the
             miseries
             left
             in
             our
             nature
             by
             so
             mercifull
             a
             God
             ,
             were
             intended
             as
             seeds
             of
             a
             more
             fruitfull
             glory
             ,
             since
             not
             only
             our
             own
             sufferings
             are
             
             now
             allowed
             as
             good
             evidences
             for
             the
             claime
             of
             our
             felici●y
             ▪
             but
             even
             the
             distresses
             of
             others
             ,
             are
             assigned
             for
             our
             qualifications
             ,
             for
             Christ
             in
             his
             last
             account
             with
             man
             ,
             produceth
             nothing
             but
             miseries
             of
             nature
             ,
             for
             mans
             merit
             to
             him
             ,
             sickness
             ,
             ●unger
             ,
             poverty
             ,
             and
             captivity
             are
             brought
             in
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             contributions
             to
             mans
             glorification
             ,
             and
             by
             Christs
             words
             ,
             we
             finde
             that
             even
             he
             inhabiteth
             still
             in
             the
             infirmities
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             as
             to
             reconcile
             us
             to
             the
             most
             aversing
             part
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             we
             may
             look
             upon
             Christs
             personation
             in
             it
             ,
             for
             he
             seemes
             (
             at
             that
             day
             ,
             when
             he
             shall
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             judge
             both
             natures
             of
             men
             and
             angels
             )
             to
             own
             his
             residence
             most
             especially
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             distresses
             and
             indignities
             of
             humane
             nature
             ,
             and
             to
             admit
             the
             communication
             and
             familiarity
             we
             have
             had
             with
             such
             miseries
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             claime
             to
             our
             eternall
             association
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             thus
             having
             a
             capacity
             imparted
             by
             all
             our
             infirmities
             to
             merit
             at
             Christs
             hands
             by
             his
             owne
             sentence
             ,
             our
             lyablenesse
             to
             them
             may
             be
             thought
             a
             nobler
             state
             then
             would
             have
             been
             our
             exemption
             from
             danger
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             support
             this
             supposition
             ,
             we
             may
             conclude
             ,
             that
             our
             arrogant
             enemy
             (
             who
             affected
             to
             be
             like
             Christ
             in
             his
             glory
             ,
             but
             never
             emulated
             his
             humility
             )
             is
             more
             tormented
             now
             by
             mans
             triumphs
             over
             his
             angelicall
             powers
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             humane
             weaknesse
             ,
             then
             he
             would
             be
             by
             mans
             state
             of
             impe●cancy
             ;
             for
             even
             that
             spoil
             this
             enemy
             now
             makes
             upon
             us
             ,
             doth
             not
             at
             all
             ease
             or
             relieve
             him
             ,
             whereas
             the
             defeats
             &
             shames
             he
             received
             by
             our
             victories
             over
             him
             ,
             strain
             the
             rack
             of
             his
             pride
             upon
             him
             ,
             torturing
             him
             by
             this
             vilifying
             his
             power
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             ,
             even
             our
             infirmities
             may
             be
             said
             to
             serve
             Christ
             against
             the
             great
             maligner
             of
             both
             his
             Natures
             ,
             which
             admitted
             ,
             they
             who
             complain
             of
             the
             infelicity
             &
             perversion
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             may
             be
             advertized
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             a
             means
             to
             rectifie
             this
             crookedness
             ,
             even
             by
             the
             impulse
             of
             one
             of
             the
             most
             vebement
             corruptions
             thereof
             ;
             namely
             ,
             the
             passion
             of
             revenge
             ,
             since
             this
             redress
             may
             be
             wrought
             by
             their
             attempting
             continuall
             vindications
             against
             the
             procurer
             of
             all
             our
             misery
             ,
             by
             a
             victorious
             fidelity
             to
             our
             maker
             ;
             whereby
             even
             our
             infirmities
             being
             overcome
             ,
             are
             
             converted
             into
             the
             torments
             of
             our
             pretending
             tormentor
             ;
             and
             may
             the
             thussting
             of
             the
             serpent
             be
             retorted
             into
             his
             own
             bosome
             ,
             when
             his
             assaults
             return
             him
             more
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             own
             impotency
             ▪
             then
             of
             our
             frailty
             .
          
           
             And
             how
             feisable
             this
             way
             of
             revenge
             is
             made
             ,
             S.
             Paul
             assureth
             us
             ,
             both
             by
             his
             life
             and
             Doctrine
             ,
             when
             he
             defieth
             
               Angels
               ,
               Principalities
               ,
               and
               Powers
            
             to
             joyn
             with
             his
             infirmities
             ;
             and
             yet
             glorieth
             that
             in
             all
             these
             oppositions
             ,
             
               man
               may
               be
               more
               then
               conquerer
               by
               him
               ,
               who
               hath
               loved
               him
               .
            
             
          
           
             How
             many
             virtuous
             Trophees
             are
             there
             now
             erected
             in
             Christianity
             ,
             of
             the
             victories
             of
             humane
             nature
             ,
             over
             our
             most
             powerfull
             infirmity
             ?
             What
             numbers
             wear
             the
             vestures
             of
             their
             humanity
             ,
             shining
             in
             the
             candour
             of
             innocence
             and
             chastity
             ,
             in
             so
             pure
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             they
             seeme
             rather
             ,
             living
             ,
             transfigured
             with
             Elias
             and
             Moses
             upon
             Tabor
             ,
             then
             comming
             disfigured
             with
             Adam
             out
             of
             Eden
             ?
             So
             much
             doth
             even
             the
             frailest
             portion
             of
             our
             humanity
             triumph
             now
             over
             the
             greatest
             frailty
             
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             infirmity
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             derive
             rather
             consequent
             merit
             then
             actuall
             infection
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             proud
             spirit
             findes
             oftentimes
             by
             this
             repulse
             ,
             rather
             the
             misery
             of
             his
             destitution
             of
             grace
             ,
             then
             the
             infirmity
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             being
             succour'd
             and
             supported
             by
             an
             accession
             of
             the
             fortifying
             grace
             of
             our
             Head
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             .
          
           
             In
             which
             respect
             Saint
             Augustin
             sayeth
             elegantly
             ,
             the
             nativity
             of
             Christ
             was
             the
             renascency
             of
             man
             ;
             as
             flesh
             had
             wounded
             thee
             ,
             so
             it
             now
             healeth
             thee
             ;
             the
             Physitian
             ministred
             a
             receipt
             ,
             composed
             of
             our
             own
             infirme
             nature
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             infirmity
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             cured
             the
             infection
             of
             ours
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             an
             intire
             re-inforcement
             of
             our
             humane
             nature
             ,
             which
             consisteth
             of
             spirit
             and
             flesh
             ,
             our
             spirit
             seemes
             to
             have
             yet
             a
             more
             intimate
             union
             with
             God
             ,
             for
             our
             flesh
             was
             but
             a
             supervesture
             or
             upper
             Garment
             to
             the
             Son
             of
             God.
             The
             two
             natures
             of
             God
             and
             Man
             remaining
             distinct
             ,
             and
             not
             intermixed
             ,
             but
             our
             spirit
             is
             sealed
             and
             impressed
             by
             the
             
               holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             and
             so
             seemes
             identified
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             some
             such
             sort
             ,
             as
             the
             impression
             left
             is
             the
             same
             image
             with
             the
             stampe
             
             which
             impresseth
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             respect
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             
               he
               that
               is
               joyned
               unto
               God
               ,
               is
               one
               spirit
               with
               him
            
             ;
             we
             need
             not
             
             speculate
             so
             curiously
             ,
             the
             radiant
             beames
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             to
             dazle
             or
             dissipate
             the
             sight
             of
             our
             minde
             ,
             in
             this
             mysterious
             expression
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ;
             as
             much
             as
             is
             competent
             with
             our
             eyes
             ,
             is
             the
             perception
             (
             by
             this
             dazling
             light
             )
             of
             what
             great
             dignity
             and
             excellence
             our
             humane
             nature
             may
             now
             own
             ;
             in
             which
             the
             intire
             Trinity
             doth
             reside
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             in
             Person
             ,
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             or
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             Character
             and
             impression
             ,
             and
             consequently
             God
             the
             Father
             by
             the
             indivisibleness
             of
             his
             essence
             from
             their
             presences
             ;
             therefore
             we
             see
             Christ
             promiseth
             us
             in
             expresse
             termes
             ,
             
               the
               company
               of
               the
            
             
             
               Father
               ,
               and
               his
               residence
               in
               us
               .
            
          
           
             Wherefore
             ,
             Now
             O
             happy
             man
             that
             thou
             art
             ,
             look
             not
             down
             upon
             the
             stage
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             where
             he
             lyeth
             still
             hissing
             at
             thee
             ,
             to
             call
             thy
             thoughts
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             since
             thou
             didst
             first
             hearken
             to
             him
             ;
             But
             raise
             thy
             lookes
             upward
             ,
             to
             the
             throne
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             where
             the
             splendor
             of
             thy
             humanity
             ,
             at
             the
             right
             Hand
             of
             God
             ,
             reflecteth
             to
             thee
             thy
             owne
             dignity
             ,
             for
             even
             in
             the
             mirrour
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             wherein
             God
             the
             Father
             seeth
             himselfe
             ,
             man
             may
             now
             see
             his
             own
             image
             ;
             there
             man
             may
             see
             not
             only
             his
             nature
             made
             after
             Gods
             image
             ,
             but
             God
             himselfe
             in
             the
             image
             of
             his
             nature
             .
          
           
             Correspond
             with
             thy
             own
             worthynesse
             then
             ,
             O
             exalted
             creature
             !
             and
             live
             as
             if
             thou
             had'st
             never
             seene
             thy selfe
             in
             any
             other
             glasse
             ,
             for
             here
             is
             that
             eminence
             truly
             conferred
             on
             thee
             ,
             which
             thou
             did'st
             at
             first
             so
             vainly
             affect
             ,
             of
             being
             like
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             is
             thy
             councellour
             in
             this
             claime
             of
             thy
             divinity
             ,
             and
             thy
             comforter
             against
             the
             disswasions
             of
             thy
             first
             projector
             ,
             who
             would
             now
             divert
             thee
             from
             the
             aspiring
             to
             the
             consort
             and
             participation
             of
             the
             divine
             nature
             which
             is
             
             offered
             to
             thy
             aspiring
             .
          
           
             This
             premised
             and
             ponder'd
             ,
             man
             may
             say
             ,
             
               I
               rejoyce
               even
               in
               my
               infirmities
               ,
               that
               the
               power
               of
               Christ
               may
               rest
               upon
               me
               ,
            
             and
             
             triumph
             in
             me
             ;
             for
             my
             strength
             is
             made
             perfect
             in
             weaknesse
             ,
             and
             may
             consort
             the
             harp
             of
             David
             to
             the
             same
             tune
             of
             
             praysing
             mans
             condition
             ,
             professing
             ,
             thy
             
               friends
               ,
               O
               Lord
               are
            
             
             
               become
               exceeding
               honourable
               ,
               their
               principality
               is
               exceeding
               strengthened
               ,
            
             for
             when
             mans
             infirmities
             appear
             in
             temptations
             and
             suggestions
             ,
             to
             deface
             the
             image
             and
             Character
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             in
             him
             ,
             then
             hath
             he
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             to
             second
             him
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             his
             own
             image
             .
             So
             that
             by
             the
             adjunction
             of
             these
             helpes
             ,
             even
             all
             mans
             infirmities
             may
             be
             converted
             into
             his
             glories
             ,
             and
             man
             hath
             nothing
             left
             to
             undeifie
             him
             now
             ,
             but
             his
             owne
             preferrence
             of
             degeneration
             and
             flavery
             to
             the
             enemy
             of
             his
             nature
             ,
             before
             his
             adherence
             to
             her
             Author
             .
          
           
             Finally
             ,
             upon
             all
             these
             representations
             ,
             I
             may
             justly
             re-extoll
             and
             magnifie
             the
             dignity
             of
             humane
             nature
             ,
             which
             we
             may
             consider
             sent
             down
             at
             first
             from
             Heaven
             as
             Gods
             image
             :
             and
             next
             ,
             as
             a
             state
             to
             which
             God
             himselfe
             did
             vouchsafe
             to
             come
             down
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             taking
             it
             upon
             him
             ,
             will
             inhabit
             therein
             eternally
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             that
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             abideth
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             in
             his
             Temple
             ,
             which
             he
             sanctifies
             incessantly
             ,
             nay
             more
             that
             it
             is
             designed
             to
             partake
             the
             same
             glory
             ,
             which
             the
             whole
             Trinity
             injoyeth
             ,
             by
             being
             promised
             to
             be
             
               made
               like
               him
               who
            
             hath
             it
             all
             ,
             the
             God
             and
             man
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             .
             
          
           
             O
             then
             ,
             he
             that
             may
             hope
             this
             ,
             let
             him
             never
             plead
             his
             frailty
             or
             infirmity
             ,
             in
             discredit
             of
             his
             nature
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             in
             a
             dejection
             of
             spirit
             seek
             to
             cover
             his
             pusilanimity
             ,
             with
             ,
             
               O
               wretched
               man
               ,
               I
               finde
               a
               Law
               reluctant
               in
               me
               ,
            
             against
             all
             these
             motives
             and
             incentives
             of
             my
             aspiring
             to
             divinity
             ,
             but
             rather
             let
             him
             boldly
             pronounce
             in
             such
             a
             holy
             confidence
             as
             is
             prescribed
             him
             ,
             
               I
               can
               doe
               all
               things
               in
               him
               that
               strengthens
               me
               ,
            
             for
             since
             God
             is
             in
             so
             many
             sorts
             with
             us
             ,
             who
             shall
             prevaile
             against
             us
             ?
             Therefore
             in
             all
             these
             
               reluctances
               ,
               let
               us
               aspire
               to
               be
               more
               then
               conquerors
               ,
               by
               him
               who
               so
               much
               loveth
               us
               .
            
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Third
           Treatise
           .
           Of
           Religion
           .
        
         
           
             §.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Considering
               it
               under
               the
               generall
               Notion
               of
               some
               reference
               to
               a
               Divine
               Power
               .
            
          
           
             REligion
             riseth
             in
             the
             first
             dawning
             of
             the
             light
             of
             nature
             ,
             for
             the
             soul
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             doth
             but
             see
             her selfe
             by
             the
             reflex
             of
             any
             discourse
             ,
             discernes
             her
             own
             relation
             to
             some
             superiour
             cause
             ;
             to
             which
             she
             assigneth
             some
             present
             reverence
             and
             reason
             ,
             as
             it
             riseth
             and
             ascendeth
             ,
             breaketh
             the
             day
             a
             little
             further
             ,
             but
             leaveth
             the
             mind
             still
             in
             such
             a
             twy-light
             ,
             as
             the
             understanding
             doth
             hardly
             distinguish
             singularity
             ,
             in
             the
             supremacy
             discryed
             above
             it selfe
             ;
             for
             reason
             doth
             but
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             feele
             out
             her
             way
             to
             Divinity
             by
             a
             kinde
             of
             palpation
             ,
             and
             sensible
             touches
             upon
             materiall
             creatures
             ,
             and
             cannot
             by
             an
             immediate
             elevation
             of
             her
             faculties
             to
             immateriall
             notions
             ,
             raise
             her selfe
             up
             to
             the
             speculation
             of
             any
             spirituall
             substance
             ,
             much
             lesse
             to
             the
             supreme
             spirituall
             Essence
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             by
             the
             meere
             light
             of
             nature
             ,
             the
             mind
             oftner
             scatters
             and
             breakes
             the
             object
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             then
             singleth
             it
             into
             unity
             .
             This
             deficiency
             appeareth
             in
             the
             speculations
             of
             most
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             who
             all
             looked
             naturally
             upward
             ,
             for
             some
             supream
             reference
             and
             asscription
             of
             their
             being
             ,
             but
             unto
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             Heaven
             like
             a
             crack'd
             mirrour
             broken
             by
             their
             various
             imaginations
             ,
             reflected
             multiplyed
             images
             of
             the
             Divinity
             ;
             whereby
             we
             may
             discerne
             that
             the
             perception
             of
             unity
             in
             the
             divine
             Essence
             ,
             is
             not
             derived
             so
             much
             from
             the
             emission
             of
             the
             rayes
             of
             naturall
             Reason
             ,
             as
             from
             a
             reception
             of
             a
             supernaturall
             light
             ,
             whereby
             reason
             is
             rather
             illuminated
             from
             
             above
             it selfe
             ,
             then
             singly
             producing
             this
             selfe-illustration
             :
             and
             this
             forrein
             clarity
             diffused
             upon
             our
             reason
             ,
             is
             the
             Grace
             of
             the
             Divine
             essence
             ,
             which
             elucidates
             to
             our
             minde
             the
             simplicity
             and
             indivisiblenesse
             of
             the
             object
             ,
             from
             whence
             this
             gracious
             splendour
             issueth
             upon
             our
             understanding
             .
          
           
             Grace
             thus
             inspired
             ,
             worketh
             by
             the
             soule
             ,
             as
             light
             doth
             by
             the
             sense
             ;
             not
             inducing
             the
             faculty
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             exercise
             of
             sight
             ,
             for
             grace
             doth
             not
             conferre
             any
             new
             faculty
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             but
             only
             perfecteth
             the
             capacity
             of
             naturall
             reason
             in
             this
             act
             ,
             of
             singling
             the
             notion
             of
             the
             Diety
             ,
             and
             settling
             the
             unity
             of
             a
             Creator
             in
             our
             beleef
             .
             And
             this
             first
             position
             alwayes
             suggesteth
             some
             Religion
             taken
             largely
             ,
             as
             a
             recognition
             by
             some
             exteriour
             homage
             of
             one
             Supreamacy
             above
             our
             Nature
             ;
             but
             this
             estate
             admits
             of
             much
             diversity
             in
             Religious
             beliefs
             ;
             in
             which
             ,
             even
             the
             wise
             men
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             Saint
             Paul
             termeth
             them
             ,
             did
             stray
             and
             lose
             themselves
             ,
             
               growing
               vain
               in
               their
               own
            
             
             imaginations
             ,
             for
             by
             a
             seeming
             pretext
             of
             piety
             ,
             namely
             ,
             of
             making
             religious
             addresses
             enough
             to
             God
             ,
             they
             made
             many
             Gods
             under
             the
             colour
             of
             one
             Supream
             addresse
             .
             By
             this
             Errour
             we
             may
             perceive
             that
             naturall
             reason
             needeth
             still
             a
             further
             conduct
             from
             grace
             ,
             to
             lead
             it
             to
             a
             rectified
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Certaine
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             materiall
             and
             visible
             species
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             afford
             some
             notion
             of
             the
             invisible
             producer
             ;
             as
             in
             mines
             ,
             whereof
             the
             specificall
             matter
             is
             of
             a
             much
             meaner
             substance
             ,
             there
             are
             found
             some
             veines
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ;
             so
             out
             of
             the
             grosse
             masse
             of
             nature
             ,
             those
             that
             work
             upon
             it
             by
             single
             reason
             ,
             may
             easily
             extract
             some
             Spirituall
             ore
             of
             Religion
             ,
             for
             through
             the
             elemented
             body
             of
             the
             universe
             there
             run
             some
             veines
             of
             intimation
             of
             a
             spirituall
             nature
             ,
             independent
             on
             all
             matter
             ,
             which
             reason
             may
             discerne
             ,
             and
             so
             resolve
             some
             Religious
             acknowledgment
             of
             a
             Divine
             principle
             ,
             as
             the
             producer
             of
             subordinate
             causes
             and
             effects
             ,
             but
             how
             apt
             humane
             reason
             is
             to
             sever
             and
             disunite
             this
             principle
             ,
             we
             may
             easily
             judge
             ,
             when
             we
             remember
             how
             soone
             reason
             forgot
             her
             owne
             origine
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             having
             lost
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             god-head
             ,
             she
             
             could
             in
             number
             have
             made
             up
             that
             losse
             of
             quality
             ,
             she
             brought
             in
             all
             the
             celest
             all
             bodies
             into
             the
             account
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             serving
             the
             Militia
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             maker
             ,
             and
             we
             may
             call
             to
             minde
             that
             as
             humane
             bodies
             grew
             Giants
             ,
             mindes
             seemed
             to
             shrink
             into
             dwarfs
             ;
             when
             they
             fell
             in
             love
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             with
             the
             daughters
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             conceptions
             of
             their
             owne
             naturall
             Reason
             in
             this
             point
             of
             Divinity
             .
          
           
             And
             we
             may
             well
             suppose
             that
             the
             Giants
             soules
             ,
             in
             the
             law
             of
             nature
             became
             so
             ,
             by
             espousing
             this
             daughter
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             we
             may
             properly
             call
             Grace
             ,
             whereby
             their
             heads
             passed
             the
             skie
             ,
             and
             touched
             Heaven
             it selfe
             in
             this
             beliefe
             of
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             godhead
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             conjunction
             with
             grace
             ,
             reason
             produced
             their
             issue
             of
             a
             rectified
             Religion
             ;
             hence
             is
             it
             that
             we
             finde
             the
             Patriarks
             frequently
             visited
             by
             celestiall
             spirits
             ,
             as
             the
             allies
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             of
             this
             daughter
             of
             Heaven
             they
             had
             espoused
             ;
             and
             most
             doe
             conclude
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             law
             of
             nature
             continued
             in
             a
             rectified
             belief
             and
             worship
             of
             God
             ,
             were
             maintained
             in
             that
             state
             by
             grace
             ,
             supplementall
             to
             the
             virtue
             of
             single
             Reason
             .
          
           
             How
             far
             humane
             Reason
             may
             alone
             finde
             the
             way
             to
             rectified
             Religion
             ,
             is
             a
             question
             to
             exercise
             curiosity
             ,
             rather
             then
             excite
             piety
             ;
             and
             very
             commonly
             ,
             reason
             in
             the
             disquisition
             of
             faith
             ,
             doth
             rather
             sink
             the
             deeper
             into
             the
             earth
             ,
             by
             falling
             from
             her
             over
             aspiring
             ,
             then
             she
             doth
             six
             her selfe
             upward
             in
             her
             proper
             station
             ;
             and
             besides
             this
             danger
             ,
             me
             thinkes
             there
             is
             this
             difference
             betweene
             them
             that
             are
             working
             upon
             reason
             to
             extract
             Religion
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             feeding
             upon
             sincere
             faith
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             are
             labouring
             the
             ground
             for
             that
             fruit
             ,
             which
             the
             last
             are
             feasting
             on
             ;
             or
             that
             the
             first
             are
             plowing
             ,
             while
             the
             last
             are
             gathering
             of
             Manna
             .
             I
             shall
             indeavour
             therefore
             to
             serve
             in
             this
             spirituall
             refection
             ready
             to
             be
             tasted
             ,
             treating
             of
             faith
             ,
             already
             digested
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             be
             provided
             by
             ratiocination
             ,
             for
             devotion
             is
             faith
             converted
             into
             nourishment
             ;
             by
             which
             the
             soul
             contracting
             a
             sound
             &
             active
             strength
             ,
             needs
             not
             study
             the
             composition
             of
             that
             aliment
             ,
             it
             finds
             so
             healthfull
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               Treating
               the
               best
               habit
               of
               mind
               in
               order
               to
               the
               finding
               a
               rectified
               Religion
               .
            
          
           
             ME
             thinks
             Religion
             and
             Devotion
             may
             be
             fitly
             resembled
             to
             the
             Body
             and
             the
             Soule
             in
             Humanity
             :
             The
             first
             of
             which
             ,
             issues
             from
             an
             orderly
             procession
             of
             nature
             ,
             by
             a
             continuing
             virtue
             imparted
             all
             at
             once
             to
             mediate
             causes
             ,
             the
             last
             is
             a
             new
             immediate
             infusion
             from
             heaven
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             a
             creation
             ,
             continually
             iterated
             and
             repeated
             .
             So
             Religion
             at
             large
             (
             as
             some
             homage
             rendred
             to
             a
             supreme
             relation
             )
             flows
             into
             every
             mind
             ,
             along
             with
             the
             current
             of
             natural
             causes
             :
             But
             Devotion
             is
             like
             the
             Soule
             ,
             produced
             by
             a
             new
             act
             of
             grace
             ,
             directed
             to
             every
             particular
             ,
             by
             speciall
             and
             expresse
             infusion
             ,
             and
             in
             these
             respects
             also
             the
             analogie
             will
             hold
             ,
             that
             as
             Religion
             hath
             the
             office
             of
             the
             body
             to
             containe
             Devotion
             ,
             so
             Devotion
             hath
             the
             function
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             to
             informe
             and
             animate
             Religion
             :
             And
             as
             the
             soule
             hath
             clearer
             or
             darker
             operations
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             body
             is
             well
             organized
             or
             disposed
             ,
             so
             Devotion
             is
             the
             more
             zealous
             or
             remisse
             proportionately
             to
             the
             temper
             and
             constitution
             of
             the
             Religion
             that
             containeth
             it
             :
             Sutable
             to
             the
             Apostle
             Saint
             James
             his
             intimation
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             
               Pure
               Religion
               keeps
               us
               unspotted
               from
               the
               world
               .
            
             
          
           
             I
             shall
             not
             take
             upon
             me
             the
             spirituall
             Physitian
             to
             consult
             the
             indispositions
             and
             remedies
             of
             differing
             Religions
             ,
             but
             relying
             more
             upon
             the
             Testimony
             of
             confessed
             experiments
             then
             the
             subtilty
             of
             that
             litigious
             art
             ,
             I
             shall
             prescribe
             one
             receipt
             to
             all
             Christian
             tempers
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             acquire
             the
             habit
             of
             Piety
             and
             Devotion
             ,
             for
             this
             in
             our
             spirituall
             life
             ,
             is
             like
             a
             healthfull
             aire
             and
             a
             temperate
             diet
             in
             our
             naturall
             ,
             the
             best
             preservative
             of
             a
             rectified
             faith
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             disposition
             to
             recover
             from
             an
             unsound
             Religion
             ;
             for
             the
             Almes
             and
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Centurion
             were
             heard
             and
             answered
             ,
             when
             they
             spoke
             not
             
             
             the
             language
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Angel
             was
             sent
             to
             translate
             them
             into
             that
             tongue
             ,
             in
             which
             God
             hath
             chose
             onely
             to
             be
             rightly
             praised
             ,
             that
             which
             his
             Eternall
             Word
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             hath
             peculiarly
             affected
             ,
             and
             annexed
             to
             his
             Church
             ;
             this
             shews
             the
             efficacie
             of
             piety
             ,
             and
             the
             exactnesse
             of
             Gods
             order
             ,
             who
             hath
             inclosed
             his
             eternall
             graces
             within
             those
             bounds
             ,
             into
             which
             he
             brings
             all
             that
             shall
             partake
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             doth
             naturalize
             all
             such
             strangers
             as
             he
             intitleth
             to
             them
             ,
             doth
             not
             allot
             any
             portions
             to
             aliens
             ,
             but
             reduceth
             all
             them
             he
             will
             endow
             ,
             into
             that
             qualification
             he
             requireth
             ,
             which
             is
             into
             the
             rank
             of
             
               fellow-citizens
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               houshold
               of
               God
            
             ;
             
             he
             leaves
             none
             with
             a
             dispensation
             of
             remaining
             forreiners
             .
             The
             Angel
             that
             called
             the
             Centurion
             ,
             directed
             him
             to
             the
             gate
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             Saint
             Peter
             did
             not
             bring
             him
             a
             protection
             to
             rest
             in
             his
             owne
             house
             ,
             with
             the
             exercise
             of
             his
             naturall
             pieties
             :
             and
             so
             for
             those
             that
             are
             straying
             without
             the
             inclosure
             of
             the
             
               Catholique
               Church
            
             ,
             if
             they
             walk
             by
             the
             light
             of
             naturall
             charity
             ,
             morall
             piety
             and
             devotion
             in
             their
             religious
             duties
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             best
             disposition
             towards
             the
             finding
             of
             
               the
               way
               ,
               the
            
             
             
               truth
               ,
               and
               the
               life
            
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             Psalmist
             sayes
             ,
             
               He
               is
               neere
               to
               all
               those
               that
               seeke
               him
            
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             are
             thus
             far
             advanced
             in
             morality
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             
               in
               atriis
               Templi
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Church-yard
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             in
             a
             congruous
             disposition
             for
             farther
             advance
             into
             the
             body
             of
             the
             church
             .
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             then
             to
             affect
             every
             one
             with
             the
             love
             of
             purity
             and
             holinesse
             of
             life
             ,
             for
             to
             those
             that
             are
             already
             rooted
             and
             growing
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             this
             disposition
             will
             be
             are
             that
             fruit
             ;
             the
             Apostle
             soliciteth
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             
               their
               love
               may
               abound
               more
               and
               more
               in
               knowledge
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               in
               all
               judgement
            
             :
             And
             in
             those
             who
             are
             yet
             strangers
             and
             forreiners
             ,
             as
             he
             calls
             them
             ,
             this
             reverentiall
             feare
             of
             God
             seemes
             to
             chase
             the
             wax
             for
             the
             seale
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ;
             for
             Prayers
             and
             Almes
             doe
             as
             it
             were
             retaine
             God
             for
             their
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             as
             his
             Clients
             open
             their
             cause
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             these
             tearms
             of
             the
             
               Psalmist
               ,
               Lord
               cause
               me
               to
               know
               the
               way
               wherein
               I
               should
            
             
             
               walk
               ,
               for
               I
               lift
               up
               my
               soule
               unto
               thee
               :
            
             And
             such
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             halfe
             way
             towards
             their
             end
             ,
             that
             doe
             worship
             in
             a
             zealous
             
             spirit
             ,
             and
             are
             likely
             never
             left
             there
             ,
             but
             helped
             on
             to
             the
             other
             part
             of
             
               worshipping
               in
               truth
            
             ,
             by
             him
             that
             hath
             ordained
             
             our
             worship
             to
             consist
             
               of
               Spirit
               and
               Truth
            
             ,
             so
             that
             devotion
             &
             sincerity
             in
             any
             Religion
             ,
             are
             the
             best
             Symptomes
             of
             our
             designation
             to
             the
             true
             and
             sincere
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             having
             made
             this
             generall
             presentation
             of
             piety
             and
             virtue
             to
             all
             parties
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             stay
             to
             wrastle
             in
             the
             Schooles
             ,
             but
             rather
             strive
             to
             set
             such
             Church-musick
             ,
             as
             all
             parties
             may
             agree
             to
             meet
             at
             the
             service
             ;
             and
             this
             I
             presume
             may
             sound
             in
             tune
             unto
             most
             eares
             ;
             that
             where
             consort
             and
             harmony
             in
             faith
             appeareth
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             good
             note
             of
             that
             Churches
             service
             ,
             being
             set
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             that
             great
             Master
             ,
             who
             in
             this
             last
             lesson
             of
             his
             owne
             voyce
             ,
             did
             concert
             this
             symphony
             in
             the
             musick
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             even
             ingaged
             his
             father
             ,
             to
             preserve
             this
             unity
             and
             consort
             by
             these
             words
             ,
             Holy
             
             
               Father
               ,
               keepe
               through
               thy
               owne
               name
               ,
               those
               whom
               thou
               hast
               given
               me
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               one
               as
               we
               are
               one
               .
            
             This
             cleereth
             to
             us
             the
             marke
             of
             concordancy
             in
             faith
             ,
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             most
             respondent
             unto
             Christs
             signature
             on
             his
             Church
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             one
             may
             ,
             without
             arrogating
             to
             himselfe
             much
             of
             the
             science
             of
             a
             Physitian
             ,
             venture
             to
             pronounce
             what
             is
             the
             best
             temper
             to
             be
             composed
             of
             ,
             so
             may
             I
             safely
             affirme
             that
             Religion
             to
             be
             of
             the
             best
             constitution
             ,
             which
             consisteth
             the
             most
             perfectly
             of
             these
             two
             divine
             elements
             ,
             well
             intermixed
             ,
             Zeale
             and
             Charity
             ;
             the
             which
             may
             be
             said
             to
             make
             a
             good
             complexion
             in
             the
             face
             of
             Religion
             ,
             the
             first
             relating
             to
             the
             colour
             of
             the
             blood
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             to
             the
             fairnesse
             of
             the
             skin
             ,
             through
             which
             the
             good
             tincture
             of
             zeale
             is
             transparent
             in
             the
             works
             of
             charity
             :
             wherefore
             the
             well
             tempering
             of
             these
             two
             qualities
             make
             that
             beauty
             in
             the
             Spouse
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Bridegroome
             saith
             ,
             
               Behold
               ,
               how
               faire
               is
               my
               Love
               !
               there
               is
               no
               spot
               in
               her
               .
            
             And
             as
             the
             face
             ,
             although
             it
             be
             not
             an
             infallible
             ,
             yet
             is
             one
             of
             the
             best
             indications
             of
             the
             bodies
             health
             ;
             for
             although
             there
             be
             not
             any
             so
             secure
             symptomes
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             conclude
             against
             all
             infirmities
             ,
             yet
             there
             are
             some
             so
             resolving
             marks
             of
             unhealthfulnesse
             
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             as
             cannot
             mislead
             a
             prognostike
             of
             some
             infirmity
             :
             So
             may
             we
             make
             a
             probable
             judgement
             of
             the
             foundnesse
             of
             a
             Religion
             by
             the
             faire
             and
             healthful
             aspect
             thereof
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             ill
             looks
             and
             disfigurements
             of
             some
             Religions
             ,
             we
             may
             warrantably
             sentence
             the
             unsoundnesse
             of
             them
             ;
             for
             there
             are
             some
             that
             have
             such
             marks
             of
             uncleannesse
             on
             their
             skin
             ,
             as
             not
             onely
             the
             Priest
             ,
             but
             even
             the
             People
             may
             discern
             the
             Leprosie
             .
          
           
             This
             considered
             ,
             the
             most
             advised
             judgement
             touching
             Religion
             ,
             for
             the
             generality
             of
             men
             ,
             is
             ,
             the
             preferrence
             of
             that
             which
             hath
             the
             most
             promising
             countenance
             ,
             of
             this
             perfect
             constitution
             ,
             of
             
               unity
               in
               faith
            
             ,
             of
             
               orderly
               zeale
            
             ,
             and
             of
             
               active
               charity
            
             ,
             for
             out
             of
             these
             materials
             onely
             ,
             that
             flame
             is
             raised
             ,
             which
             our
             glorious
             high
             Priest
             came
             to
             kindle
             upon
             the
             earth
             .
             
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Fourth
           Treatise
           .
           Of
           Devotion
           .
           In
           two
           Sect.
           
        
         
           
             §.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Devotion
               regularly
               defined
               ,
               and
               some
               accidents
               that
               raise
               it
               ,
               explicated
               .
            
          
           
             THere
             is
             nothing
             seems
             more
             requisite
             ,
             towards
             the
             sincere
             practice
             of
             it
             ,
             then
             the
             sound
             definition
             of
             Devotion
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             much
             easier
             to
             copie
             well
             ,
             then
             to
             designe
             perfectly
             this
             worke
             :
             Neverthelesse
             it
             is
             the
             familiar
             presumption
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             passe
             themselves
             Masters
             ,
             by
             drawing
             the
             expressions
             of
             their
             piety
             ,
             by
             their
             own
             imagination
             ,
             rather
             them
             to
             work
             then
             by
             the
             Churches
             draughts
             and
             patterns
             :
             and
             thus
             many
             are
             mistaken
             in
             the
             manner
             ,
             more
             then
             
             in
             the
             meaning
             of
             their
             religious
             duties
             ,
             for
             devotion
             consists
             more
             of
             conformity
             to
             order
             ,
             in
             pious
             applications
             ,
             then
             in
             contrivement
             of
             them
             :
             wherefore
             this
             prescription
             of
             some
             spirituall
             director
             is
             given
             by
             God
             ,
             
               Obey
               them
               that
               rule
            
             
             
               over
               you
               ,
               and
               submit
               your selves
               ,
               for
               they
               watch
               for
               your
               soules
               .
            
             And
             herein
             is
             provided
             a
             rest
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             for
             our
             zeale
             to
             discharge
             it selfe
             upon
             ;
             for
             when
             it
             is
             shot
             without
             that
             stay
             ,
             it
             often
             falls
             very
             wide
             of
             the
             right
             mark
             ,
             which
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             hath
             set
             up
             to
             us
             ,
             by
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             in
             ,
             
               Not
               unto
               us
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               but
               unto
               thy
               Name
               give
               glory
               .
            
             So
             that
             this
             is
             the
             safest
             principle
             
             for
             all
             good
             inclinations
             to
             build
             upon
             ,
             viz.
             the
             right
             notion
             ,
             and
             understanding
             of
             devotion
             ,
             taken
             from
             some
             prudent
             director
             ;
             for
             even
             the
             steadiest
             hands
             draw
             straighter
             lines
             ,
             stayed
             and
             guided
             by
             a
             rule
             ,
             then
             left
             to
             their
             own
             loose
             motion
             .
             And
             I
             may
             without
             presumption
             ,
             undertake
             to
             shape
             a
             generall
             good
             rule
             ,
             (
             by
             the
             Model
             of
             the
             Churches
             doctrine
             )
             whereby
             to
             take
             the
             right
             dimensions
             of
             rectified
             Devotion
             ;
             for
             this
             may
             be
             done
             by
             an
             unskilfull
             hand
             in
             the
             practicall
             part
             ,
             as
             good
             instruments
             may
             be
             made
             by
             Mechanicks
             ,
             who
             want
             the
             science
             of
             using
             them
             .
          
           
             Devotion
             is
             a
             fervour
             infused
             into
             our
             soule
             by
             Grace
             ,
             which
             
             breatheth
             out
             continually
             an
             alacrity
             &
             promptitude
             in
             regular
             and
             ordinate
             performances
             ,
             of
             all
             such
             religious
             duties
             ,
             as
             are
             ordained
             by
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             exteriour
             testimony
             of
             the
             interiour
             love
             and
             reverence
             we
             owe
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             good
             habit
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             is
             the
             fierie
             spiration
             of
             the
             
               holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             taking
             in
             such
             sort
             upon
             our
             wills
             ,
             as
             it
             raiseth
             a
             flaming
             
             evidence
             of
             our
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             all
             our
             actions
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             properly
             to
             be
             
               baptized
               with
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               with
               fire
               ,
            
             to
             have
             
             all
             our
             affections
             turned
             Christian
             ,
             by
             the
             accension
             of
             that
             holy
             fire
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             which
             Christ
             said
             
               he
               came
               to
               cast
               into
               the
               earth
               ,
            
             and
             required
             the
             kindling
             and
             ardencie
             of
             it
             in
             us
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             activity
             of
             this
             spirituall
             fire
             in
             our
             soules
             is
             that
             we
             tearme
             our
             devotion
             ,
             which
             implyes
             a
             conformity
             of
             our
             affections
             in
             morality
             ,
             and
             our
             opinions
             in
             religion
             ,
             to
             the
             revealed
             will
             of
             God
             ;
             our
             appetites
             we
             conforme
             in
             acquiring
             
             such
             habits
             of
             virtue
             as
             are
             expresly
             enjoyned
             us
             by
             God
             ,
             in
             his
             commandments
             ;
             and
             our
             own
             conceptions
             we
             submit
             in
             our
             conformity
             to
             such
             acts
             of
             religious
             worship
             ,
             as
             are
             directed
             to
             us
             by
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             invested
             with
             power
             of
             direction
             ,
             by
             these
             words
             of
             his
             commission
             ,
             
               They
               that
            
             
             
               heare
               you
               ,
               heare
               me
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               despise
               you
               ,
               despise
               me
               :
            
             promising
             also
             the
             spirit
             of
             truth
             ,
             to
             rectifie
             all
             the
             executions
             of
             
             this
             power
             ,
             and
             the
             residence
             of
             that
             spirit
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             World.
             In
             order
             to
             the
             preservation
             of
             that
             capacity
             imparted
             ;
             hence
             is
             it
             that
             there
             is
             no
             zeale
             or
             fervour
             of
             spirit
             ,
             which
             may
             properly
             passe
             for
             Devotion
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             touched
             at
             the
             test
             of
             the
             sanctuary
             ,
             which
             is
             obedience
             to
             the
             Churches
             regulations
             ,
             for
             many
             may
             thinke
             themselves
             in
             Saint
             Pauls
             discipline
             ,
             in
             the
             ferrour
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             neerer
             Saint
             Judes
             commination
             of
             perishing
             in
             the
             contradiction
             of
             
             Core
             ,
             for
             as
             Saint
             John
             sayes
             ,
             
               The
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               and
               of
               Errour
               is
               discerned
               by
               hearing
               the
               voyce
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               not
               by
               singing
               loud
               in
               it
               ,
            
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             the
             straining
             our
             notes
             ,
             but
             the
             singing
             in
             tune
             ,
             that
             makes
             the
             musick
             of
             Devotion
             wherewith
             God
             is
             delighted
             .
          
           
             But
             supposing
             the
             flame
             of
             our
             Devotion
             to
             be
             lighted
             by
             a
             coal
             from
             the
             Altar
             ;
             the
             higher
             it
             riseth
             ,
             the
             neerer
             it
             cometh
             to
             Heaven
             ;
             for
             there
             must
             not
             be
             only
             interiour
             heat
             ,
             but
             exteriour
             light
             in
             it
             ,
             Saint
             
               John
               Baptist
            
             is
             a
             perfect
             image
             of
             
             Devotion
             ,
             in
             that
             Character
             Christ
             gives
             of
             him
             ;
             he
             was
             
               a
               burning
               &
               a
               shining
               light
               ,
            
             which
             signifieth
             internall
             sincerity
             ,
             and
             active
             exemplarity
             ;
             and
             our
             Saviour
             intimates
             these
             two
             requisitions
             in
             our
             Devotion
             ,
             when
             he
             gives
             us
             this
             order
             ,
             Let
             
             
               your
               light
               so
               shine
               before
               men
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               see
               your
               good
               workes
               ,
               and
               glorifie
               your
               Father
               which
               is
               in
               Heaven
            
             ;
             wherefore
             this
             precept
             requires
             not
             only
             a
             fervour
             ,
             which
             we
             feel
             our selves
             ,
             but
             a
             splendour
             that
             may
             illuminate
             others
             by
             the
             edification
             of
             our
             lives
             .
          
           
             When
             our
             Saviour
             stateth
             us
             as
             pilgrims
             in
             this
             transitory
             world
             ,
             he
             advises
             us
             to
             have
             
               our
               Loynes
               girl
               ,
               and
               our
               Lights
            
             
             burning
             ,
             which
             intimateth
             promptitude
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             
             Charity
             ,
             and
             fervency
             in
             the
             act
             of
             our
             love
             .
             And
             Devotion
             comprizes
             fully
             this
             equipage
             for
             our
             journey
             ,
             since
             it
             collects
             us
             ,
             and
             strengthens
             us
             for
             motion
             ,
             and
             is
             likewise
             that
             fire
             which
             is
             the
             best
             security
             we
             can
             carry
             with
             us
             in
             our
             passage
             through
             the
             wildernesse
             we
             travail
             ,
             to
             arme
             us
             against
             all
             the
             wild
             sensualities
             that
             lie
             in
             our
             way
             ,
             since
             it
             hath
             this
             speciall
             virtue
             to
             fright
             and
             disperse
             all
             that
             is
             irrationall
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             spirituall
             fire
             hath
             many
             analogies
             with
             materiall
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             the
             holy
             spirit
             sayes
             of
             it
             ,
             
               The
               coales
               thereof
               are
               coales
               of
               fire
               ,
               and
               have
               a
               vehement
               flame
            
             ;
             and
             me
             thinkes
             this
             
             one
             remarkable
             similitude
             betweene
             them
             may
             be
             fitly
             applyed
             ,
             viz.
             as
             fire
             doth
             convert
             many
             substances
             which
             were
             unfruitfull
             &
             unclean
             ,
             into
             a
             matter
             both
             generative
             and
             clensing
             by
             the
             consumption
             and
             reduction
             of
             them
             into
             ashes
             ,
             which
             have
             both
             these
             qualities
             :
             so
             Devotion
             by
             consuming
             our
             passions
             which
             were
             both
             barren
             &
             impure
             ,
             converts
             our
             affections
             into
             the
             love
             of
             penance
             and
             mortification
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             ashes
             of
             our
             consumed
             offences
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             made
             both
             fruitfull
             and
             purging
             by
             this
             conversion
             into
             matter
             of
             humiliation
             ,
             by
             which
             kind
             of
             soyling
             many
             converts
             improve
             much
             the
             good
             seed
             fal'n
             into
             their
             hearts
             :
             for
             that
             penitent
             reflexion
             Devotion
             makes
             upon
             our
             vaine
             and
             foul
             passions
             and
             affections
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             the
             consumption
             and
             incineration
             of
             them
             )
             becomes
             purgative
             by
             sincere
             contrition
             ,
             and
             generative
             of
             all
             fruites
             of
             Charity
             ,
             since
             the
             zeale
             of
             mortification
             is
             not
             only
             a
             marke
             of
             our
             repentance
             ,
             but
             a
             meanes
             of
             our
             perfection
             :
             when
             holy
             David
             sayes
             ,
             
               he
               eate
               ashes
               like
               bread
            
             ,
             they
             were
             made
             of
             his
             loose
             passion
             consumed
             by
             the
             flame
             of
             his
             Devotion
             ,
             and
             so
             converted
             into
             seeds
             of
             penance
             ,
             and
             we
             know
             how
             fruitfull
             these
             ashes
             proved
             to
             his
             former
             sterility
             .
          
           
             The
             water
             of
             expiation
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             was
             made
             with
             the
             infusion
             of
             ashes
             ,
             and
             certainly
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             clensing
             then
             the
             matter
             of
             our
             offences
             consumed
             by
             Devotion
             ,
             and
             aspersed
             upon
             our
             memories
             ,
             for
             nothing
             makes
             us
             more
             
             zealous
             to
             take
             out
             all
             their
             staines
             upon
             our
             lives
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Apostles
             observation
             of
             the
             effects
             of
             godly
             sorrow
             ;
             
               What
               carefulnesse
               ,
               what
               clearing
               of
               our selves
               ,
               what
               indignation
               ,
            
             
             
               what
               vehement
               desire
               ,
               what
               zeal
               ,
               yea
               ,
               what
               revenge
               it
               workes
               ?
            
             so
             as
             you
             see
             what
             fertility
             Devotion
             raiseth
             out
             of
             the
             
               consumption
               and
               ashes
               of
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Apostles
               godly
               sorrow
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             §.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               Devotion
               described
               a
               more
               familiar
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               naturall
               temper
               in
               order
               thereunto
               .
            
          
           
             BEcause
             Devotion
             hath
             hitherto
             spoke
             the
             Language
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             it
             may
             seeme
             uneasie
             unto
             many
             to
             be
             understood
             ;
             therefore
             I
             shall
             put
             it
             into
             the
             vulgar
             tongue
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             it
             more
             familiar
             for
             apprehension
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             warrant
             of
             S.
             Pauls
             condescendence
             to
             the
             capacities
             he
             wrote
             unto
             ,
             I
             may
             speak
             after
             
               the
               manner
               of
               men
               ,
               because
            
             
             
               of
               the
               infirmity
               of
               your
               flesh
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             venture
             without
             any
             levity
             to
             say
             ,
             Devotion
             is
             a
             Divine
             passion
             .
          
           
             Love
             raised
             to
             the
             height
             of
             passion
             ,
             upon
             humane
             objects
             ,
             is
             a
             power
             in
             our
             mind
             ,
             whereon
             most
             of
             the
             world
             doth
             rather
             pretend
             an
             excellency
             over
             others
             ,
             then
             plead
             any
             excuse
             ,
             for
             such
             an
             incapacity
             in
             their
             nature
             ;
             wherefore
             this
             will
             be
             an
             expression
             of
             devotion
             ,
             that
             will
             serve
             and
             fit
             most
             apprehensions
             .
             And
             certainly
             as
             strangers
             doe
             discreetly
             ,
             to
             change
             their
             habit
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             to
             dwell
             in
             forreigne
             parts
             ,
             especially
             if
             they
             be
             rude
             and
             uncivilized
             ;
             so
             pure
             devotion
             (
             being
             
             a
             stranger
             to
             our
             carnall
             nature
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             it selfe
             wild
             and
             undisciplined
             ,
             comming
             to
             plant
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             live
             with
             it
             )
             may
             be
             better
             suited
             for
             the
             purpose
             of
             introduction
             with
             the
             apparell
             of
             passion
             ,
             which
             is
             native
             ,
             then
             with
             her
             owne
             habit
             of
             purity
             ,
             though
             more
             decent
             and
             becoming
             ;
             for
             this
             exteriour
             
             simil
             〈…〉
             de
             may
             give
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             more
             convenient
             conference
             with
             our
             sense
             ,
             which
             usually
             doth
             but
             looke
             strangly
             at
             her
             ,
             when
             she
             appeares
             first
             in
             her
             owne
             spirituall
             habit
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             different
             from
             the
             spotted
             garment
             of
             
             flesh
             and
             blood
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             Devotion
             being
             thus
             put
             into
             the
             fashion
             ,
             and
             speaking
             the
             language
             of
             the
             place
             it
             comes
             to
             ,
             may
             hope
             for
             admittance
             without
             much
             wonder
             unto
             our
             understandings
             ,
             and
             by
             acquaintance
             with
             them
             ,
             informing
             them
             of
             the
             benefits
             of
             her
             association
             ,
             may
             obtaine
             a
             plantation
             in
             our
             wills
             and
             affections
             ;
             and
             thus
             by
             degrees
             come
             to
             be
             naturaliz'd
             in
             our
             dispositions
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             easie
             way
             of
             introduction
             ,
             Devotion
             may
             come
             to
             get
             possession
             in
             some
             minds
             ,
             by
             commerce
             of
             a
             good
             companion
             ,
             sooner
             then
             by
             open
             claime
             of
             her
             owne
             rights
             ;
             for
             we
             may
             conclude
             what
             right
             Devotion
             hath
             to
             our
             mindes
             ,
             by
             this
             ,
             that
             when
             prophane
             passion
             seekes
             to
             value
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             to
             possesse
             the
             minds
             of
             others
             ,
             it
             puts
             on
             a
             heavenly
             habit
             ,
             and
             speakes
             the
             language
             of
             Devotion
             ,
             in
             reverence
             and
             adoration
             ;
             thus
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             confessing
             the
             due
             interest
             piety
             hath
             in
             our
             hearts
             .
             May
             not
             piety
             then
             to
             recover
             the
             easilier
             her
             due
             ,
             without
             irreverence
             ,
             be
             put
             into
             the
             lighter
             figure
             of
             passion
             ?
             I
             may
             therefore
             in
             order
             to
             a
             pious
             successe
             ,
             propose
             the
             being
             devout
             ,
             under
             the
             tearmes
             of
             being
             in
             love
             with
             Heaven
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             the
             likeliest
             way
             of
             perswasion
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             propose
             not
             the
             putting
             away
             ,
             but
             the
             preferring
             of
             their
             loves
             ,
             and
             so
             transferre
             them
             to
             a
             fairer
             object
             ,
             not
             extinguish
             the
             fervency
             of
             their
             act
             ;
             and
             I
             believe
             without
             any
             levity
             of
             conceipt
             ,
             that
             hearts
             wrought
             into
             a
             tendernesse
             by
             the
             lighter
             flame
             of
             nature
             ,
             are
             like
             mettals
             already
             running
             ,
             easilier
             cast
             into
             Devotion
             then
             others
             of
             a
             hard
             and
             lesse
             impressive
             temper
             ,
             for
             Saint
             Austin
             said
             ,
             
               the
               holy
               Magdelen
               changed
               her
               object
               only
               ,
               not
               her
               passion
            
             ;
             and
             one
             may
             joyne
             him
             with
             her
             to
             authorize
             this
             opinion
             ,
             for
             love
             like
             gold
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             cast
             into
             an
             idol
             ,
             the
             perversion
             of
             the
             forme
             ,
             doth
             not
             disvalue
             the
             mettall
             ;
             and
             we
             know
             the
             same
             gold
             that
             Gods
             People
             tooke
             from
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             in
             the
             forme
             of
             their
             idols
             ,
             after
             it
             
             was
             purged
             by
             fire
             ,
             was
             consecrated
             to
             the
             tabernable
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             seemed
             to
             have
             a
             double
             capacity
             of
             honouring
             God
             ,
             as
             an
             offering
             of
             his
             servants
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             trophe
             from
             enemies
             ;
             so
             when
             the
             flame
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             (
             which
             is
             Devotion
             )
             hath
             purged
             and
             purified
             our
             loves
             ,
             that
             were
             cast
             into
             the
             images
             of
             humane
             passions
             ,
             the
             same
             love
             is
             sanctified
             and
             assigned
             to
             Divine
             Service
             ,
             and
             brings
             a
             more
             speciall
             glory
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             not
             only
             an
             oblation
             of
             his
             children
             ,
             but
             also
             a
             spoile
             of
             his
             enemy
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             not
             meant
             to
             countenance
             the
             alienation
             of
             our
             loves
             at
             any
             time
             from
             God
             ,
             but
             to
             commend
             that
             disposition
             of
             nature
             ,
             where
             love
             seemes
             the
             predominant
             instinct
             ,
             for
             certainly
             such
             a
             temper
             is
             apter
             for
             a
             right
             conversion
             ,
             then
             a
             harsh
             and
             sowre
             constitution
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             the
             first
             is
             a
             good
             mould
             of
             earth
             ,
             with
             ill
             seed
             cast
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             fruit
             may
             be
             ill
             ,
             while
             the
             pregnancy
             of
             the
             earth
             is
             good
             ;
             the
             other
             is
             *
             a
             heath
             naturally
             unfruitfull
             ,
             and
             requires
             much
             more
             manuring
             to
             make
             it
             beare
             :
             Wherefore
             that
             nature
             ,
             which
             hath
             not
             a
             kindly
             pregnancy
             in
             it
             to
             beare
             love
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             best
             mould
             for
             the
             seed
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             for
             though
             it
             may
             render
             thirty
             ,
             it
             can
             hardly
             yeeld
             the
             increase
             of
             a
             hundred
             fold
             in
             Devotion
             .
          
           
             Certainly
             we
             may
             then
             very
             religiously
             preferre
             the
             constitution
             of
             such
             mindes
             ,
             whose
             powers
             are
             best
             disposed
             for
             the
             act
             of
             loving
             :
             for
             love
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             greatest
             treasure
             of
             our
             soules
             ,
             so
             is
             it
             the
             only
             security
             stands
             bound
             to
             God
             for
             all
             our
             debts
             ;
             all
             the
             other
             faculties
             of
             man
             seeme
             to
             be
             receivers
             only
             ,
             and
             this
             the
             discharger
             of
             all
             their
             accounts
             ;
             but
             love
             hath
             this
             extraordinary
             blessing
             ,
             the
             greater
             expense
             it
             makes
             ,
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             the
             richer
             it
             growes
             ;
             for
             the
             more
             our
             love
             payes
             God
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             improves
             the
             same
             estate
             ;
             but
             we
             can
             assigne
             nothing
             but
             this
             pure
             species
             of
             love
             to
             the
             receipt
             of
             heaven
             .
             Wherefore
             all
             empty
             formalities
             ,
             and
             unsincere
             affectations
             in
             exteriour
             exercises
             ,
             that
             would
             passe
             for
             Devotion
             ,
             are
             ,
             me
             thinkes
             ,
             like
             servants
             ,
             that
             have
             got
             on
             fine
             clothes
             of
             their
             Masters
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             strangers
             may
             mistake
             
             their
             quality
             ,
             but
             their
             Masters
             are
             not
             deceived
             by
             them
             ;
             so
             these
             garments
             and
             coverings
             of
             Devotion
             ,
             may
             abuse
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             we
             know
             the
             master
             of
             all
             sanctity
             ,
             distinguishes
             dissimulation
             in
             all
             the
             specious
             similitudes
             it
             weareth
             .
             And
             I
             should
             beleeve
             a
             varnished
             hypocrite
             may
             be
             more
             offensive
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             a
             zealous
             unvailed
             idolater
             ,
             for
             this
             ,
             is
             but
             mistaken
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             seemeth
             to
             suppose
             God
             may
             be
             mistaken
             in
             him
             :
             and
             certainly
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             capitall
             against
             the
             lawes
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             then
             counterfeiting
             the
             coyne
             ,
             (
             which
             piety
             may
             not
             improperly
             be
             tearmed
             )
             as
             being
             the
             price
             and
             measure
             of
             all
             exchanges
             between
             heaven
             and
             earth
             :
             of
             these
             false
             coyners
             King
             David
             sayes
             ,
             
               They
               slatter
               God
               with
               their
               mouth
               ,
               &
               lye
               unto
               him
               with
               their
            
             
             tongues
             ,
             and
             he
             gives
             them
             Gods
             answer
             ,
             thus
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               shall
               laugh
               them
               to
               scorn
               .
            
          
           
             We
             may
             conclude
             then
             ,
             that
             the
             sincere
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             the
             spirit
             and
             soul
             of
             Devotion
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             to
             be
             intire
             in
             every
             severall
             part
             of
             our
             religious
             exercises
             :
             when
             God
             dignifies
             man
             with
             similitude
             to
             his
             own
             image
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             soul
             ,
             not
             the
             body
             that
             hath
             this
             Divine
             relation
             ;
             so
             in
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             a
             consistence
             of
             two
             such
             parts
             united
             of
             spirit
             and
             of
             matter
             )
             the
             spirit
             and
             breath
             of
             life
             doth
             not
             reside
             in
             the
             materiall
             part
             ,
             which
             is
             sensible
             religious
             offices
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             informing
             and
             animating
             part
             which
             is
             Devotion
             ,
             the
             which
             answereth
             to
             the
             soule
             in
             humanity
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             demonstrate
             .
             And
             thus
             I
             hope
             that
             I
             have
             not
             indecently
             apparell'd
             Devotion
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             the
             place
             it
             is
             recommended
             to
             ,
             clothing
             it
             in
             this
             
               soft
               rayment
            
             of
             passion
             ,
             being
             to
             come
             unto
             the
             
               houses
               of
               Kings
            
             .
             
          
           
             But
             now
             me
             thinkes
             ,
             I
             heare
             some
             sensuall
             and
             voluptuous
             persons
             cry
             out
             to
             warne
             their
             passions
             to
             stand
             upon
             their
             guard
             ,
             objecting
             that
             I
             ,
             like
             a
             pyrat
             ,
             have
             thus
             put
             up
             friends
             colours
             ,
             while
             I
             am
             in
             chase
             ,
             calling
             devotion
             ,
             love
             and
             passion
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             the
             easilyer
             enter
             our
             hearts
             ,
             which
             when
             it
             hath
             done
             ,
             it
             takes
             and
             imprisons
             all
             our
             humane
             delights
             .
          
           
             To
             these
             I
             may
             answer
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             put
             up
             these
             colours
             indeed
             ,
             
             that
             those
             vessels
             I
             would
             speak
             with
             ,
             might
             not
             fly
             from
             piety
             at
             first
             sight
             ,
             as
             from
             an
             enemy
             to
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             speaking
             with
             them
             ,
             I
             might
             shew
             them
             how
             Devotion
             comming
             and
             possessing
             our
             mindes
             ,
             doth
             rather
             compose
             the
             munity
             ,
             then
             infringe
             the
             true
             liberty
             of
             our
             affections
             .
          
           
             For
             grace
             findes
             Humane
             Nature
             (
             like
             a
             vessell
             richly
             fraught
             for
             commerce
             with
             Heaven
             )
             most
             commonly
             in
             a
             mutiny
             ,
             where
             the
             affections
             that
             should
             saile
             her
             ,
             rise
             up
             against
             their
             Commander
             ,
             resolving
             to
             make
             spoile
             of
             their
             commodities
             ,
             and
             to
             turne
             to
             the
             piracy
             of
             sense
             ,
             taking
             all
             whereof
             sensuality
             can
             possesse
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             if
             .
             Devotion
             
             enter
             and
             compose
             this
             sedition
             ,
             and
             convey
             the
             affections
             cheerefully
             to
             their
             direct
             commerce
             with
             Heaven
             ;
             this
             may
             be
             rather
             thought
             a
             delivery
             then
             a
             violation
             .
          
           
             And
             surely
             our
             senses
             cannot
             more
             justly
             complaine
             of
             Devotion
             ,
             as
             a
             dispossessor
             of
             their
             properties
             ,
             then
             wilde
             people
             can
             call
             a
             Law-giver
             a
             tyrant
             .
             For
             piety
             doth
             but
             regulate
             the
             functions
             ,
             not
             ruine
             the
             faculties
             of
             our
             senses
             ;
             and
             licentiousnesse
             cannot
             more
             rightly
             be
             called
             the
             mindes
             liberty
             ,
             then
             nakednesse
             the
             bodies
             freedome
             :
             For
             lawes
             and
             apparell
             ,
             doe
             both
             in
             their
             kinds
             ,
             cover
             natures
             nakednesse
             ;
             and
             lawes
             ,
             like
             clothes
             ,
             impart
             conveniencies
             ,
             (
             the
             one
             to
             the
             minde
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             to
             the
             body
             )
             without
             impeaching
             the
             decent
             and
             proper
             exercises
             of
             either
             :
             and
             so
             Devotion
             doth
             but
             reduce
             the
             wild
             multitude
             of
             humane
             affections
             and
             passions
             ,
             under
             the
             Monarchall
             Government
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             under
             which
             they
             may
             enjoy
             a
             more
             convenient
             freedome
             ,
             then
             let
             loose
             in
             their
             owne
             confused
             Anarchy
             ,
             which
             they
             confesse
             when
             they
             are
             converted
             by
             God
             to
             this
             belief
             of
             their
             condition
             ,
             that
             to
             serve
             God
             is
             to
             raigne
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Fift
           Treatise
           .
           Discoursing
           whether
           sensible
           pleasure
           may
           consort
           with
           Devotion
           .
           In
           two
           Sections
           .
        
         
           
             §.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               The
               rectifying
               our
               Affections
               ,
               chiefely
               our
               love
               in
               the
               sense
               of
               beauty
               .
            
          
           
             UPon
             the
             title
             of
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             me
             thinkes
             I
             see
             our
             humane
             affections
             stand
             with
             the
             same
             perplexed
             attention
             ,
             as
             a
             condemn'd
             multitude
             ,
             at
             the
             reading
             of
             a
             Proclamation
             of
             Grace
             ,
             to
             some
             particular
             specified
             names
             ,
             each
             one
             watching
             and
             praying
             for
             his
             owne
             .
             Thus
             doe
             our
             humane
             passions
             seeme
             now
             concerned
             ,
             believing
             themselves
             all
             condemn'd
             by
             piety
             ,
             each
             one
             me
             thinkes
             in
             a
             frighted
             and
             tacit
             deprecation
             of
             their
             censure
             ,
             is
             expecting
             with
             anexity
             to
             know
             whether
             Devotion
             will
             allow
             them
             life
             and
             consistence
             with
             her
             edicts
             .
          
           
             The
             answer
             to
             this
             ,
             must
             be
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             only
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             the
             blind
             and
             the
             lame
             ,
             whch
             are
             commonly
             set
             to
             keep
             the
             strong
             hold
             of
             our
             corrupted
             nature
             against
             virtue
             .
             (
             As
             they
             were
             upon
             the
             walls
             of
             Sion
             to
             keep
             out
             
               David
               .
            
             )
             Such
             ,
             Devotion
             must
             destroy
             ,
             
               for
               they
               are
               hated
               by
               her
               Soule
               ,
            
             and
             are
             not
             to
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             Temple
             .
             Secular
             justice
             is
             allowed
             a
             latitude
             
             in
             mercy
             ,
             to
             which
             this
             spirituall
             judge
             cannot
             extend
             his
             favour
             ,
             viz.
             rather
             to
             save
             diverse
             guilty
             ,
             then
             to
             cut
             off
             one
             innocent
             ;
             for
             Devotion
             must
             rather
             put
             to
             death
             many
             innocent
             affections
             ,
             then
             save
             one
             criminall
             ,
             by
             reason
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             case
             mercy
             renders
             the
             judge
             a
             complice
             of
             the
             crime
             ,
             
             so
             that
             our
             Devotion
             must
             not
             looke
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             any
             of
             our
             affections
             ,
             but
             judge
             by
             the
             testimony
             ,
             our
             conscience
             brings
             in
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             Yet
             piety
             is
             not
             so
             inhumane
             ,
             as
             many
             may
             apprehend
             that
             know
             not
             the
             nature
             thereof
             ,
             for
             it
             delighteth
             not
             in
             the
             death
             of
             our
             affections
             ,
             but
             desires
             rather
             
               they
               may
               turne
               from
               their
               perversions
               and
               live
               ,
            
             and
             to
             perswade
             their
             conversion
             ,
             offers
             that
             to
             them
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             which
             is
             promised
             to
             us
             ,
             but
             in
             heaven
             ,
             namely
             ,
             to
             have
             our
             bodies
             changed
             from
             corruptible
             and
             passive
             ,
             into
             immortall
             and
             inpassible
             ,
             for
             Devotion
             offers
             to
             transfigure
             our
             affections
             from
             their
             impure
             and
             passive
             shapes
             ,
             into
             immuculate
             and
             imperishable
             formes
             ,
             &
             raise
             them
             up
             from
             infirmity
             to
             virtue
             ,
             and
             make
             those
             desires
             which
             have
             beene
             
               the
               image
               of
               terestriall
               figures
               ,
               to
               beare
               only
               that
               of
            
             
             
               the
               celestiall
            
             .
          
           
             Neverthelesse
             our
             minds
             seeme
             to
             be
             like
             fond
             mothers
             ,
             which
             are
             lamenting
             their
             children
             given
             over
             by
             the
             Physitian
             ,
             and
             will
             scarce
             hearken
             to
             the
             consolation
             of
             Gods
             Minister
             ,
             who
             promiseth
             so
             much
             a
             better
             state
             ,
             as
             a
             change
             from
             weak
             infants
             into
             Angels
             .
             In
             this
             manner
             our
             fond
             and
             effeminate
             mindes
             seeme
             to
             bewaile
             this
             tranfiguration
             of
             their
             affections
             ,
             which
             Devotion
             proposeth
             according
             to
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
             
               viz.
               the
               raising
               their
               conversation
               up
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               changing
               their
               vile
               body
               ,
            
             so
             that
             it
             may
             be
             fashioned
             like
             unto
             the
             glorious
             quality
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             certainly
             ,
             unlesse
             our
             affections
             be
             cut
             off
             from
             the
             carnall
             stock
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             and
             set
             by
             way
             of
             ingrafting
             and
             incision
             upon
             the
             stem
             of
             the
             holy
             Vine
             ,
             they
             doe
             beare
             but
             sowre
             Grapes
             ,
             such
             as
             will
             set
             reason's
             teeth
             on
             edge
             ,
             which
             is
             their
             mother
             ,
             since
             our
             corrupted
             nature
             puts
             forth
             many
             sharp
             and
             unripe
             cupidities
             ,
             and
             fancies
             which
             are
             truly
             rather
             corrasive
             then
             cordiall
             to
             the
             minde
             .
          
           
             God
             hath
             planted
             affections
             in
             our
             sensitive
             nature
             ,
             not
             with
             a
             purpose
             that
             they
             should
             be
             fixed
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             bear
             only
             terrene
             cupidities
             ,
             but
             hath
             rather
             set
             them
             there
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             only
             as
             in
             a
             seminary
             or
             nursery
             ;
             where
             he
             doth
             not
             
             meane
             they
             should
             take
             any
             deepe
             root
             ,
             for
             our
             reason
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             is
             able
             ,
             is
             ordained
             to
             remove
             and
             transplant
             our
             affections
             into
             spirituall
             scituations
             into
             ,
             that
             garden
             for
             which
             they
             were
             first
             planted
             ,
             so
             that
             ,
             although
             our
             loves
             grow
             at
             first
             ,
             while
             they
             are
             little
             tender
             slips
             ,
             only
             in
             the
             terrestriall
             part
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             they
             are
             designed
             to
             be
             removed
             in
             their
             due
             season
             into
             the
             celestiall
             portion
             ,
             and
             to
             beare
             fruites
             spirituall
             and
             intellectuall
             ,
             which
             order
             is
             intimated
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               as
               the
               first
               man
               is
               of
               earth
               ,
               earthly
               ;
               so
               the
               latter
               must
               be
               of
               heaven
               ,
               heavenly
               .
            
          
           
             But
             because
             in
             this
             warfare
             of
             our
             lives
             upon
             earth
             between
             these
             two
             parties
             ,
             the
             sensitive
             and
             the
             rationall
             ,
             our
             sensitive
             nature
             is
             not
             easily
             perswaded
             to
             render
             up
             her
             affections
             (
             wherein
             she
             accounts
             her selfe
             so
             strong
             )
             unto
             right
             reason
             upon
             discretion
             ,
             let
             us
             examine
             what
             faire
             conditions
             grace
             which
             alwayes
             taketh
             Reason's
             part
             offereth
             her
             ;
             and
             indeed
             ,
             if
             the
             offers
             be
             well
             judged
             of
             ,
             there
             will
             appeare
             a
             truer
             freedome
             gained
             by
             this
             surrender
             ,
             then
             that
             ,
             which
             the
             loosenesse
             of
             our
             nature
             would
             maintaine
             ,
             
               when
               our
               affections
            
             
             
               being
               made
               free
               from
               sinne
               ,
               are
               become
               the
               servants
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
            
             for
             if
             we
             examine
             the
             impositions
             and
             constraints
             our
             passions
             lay
             upon
             us
             ,
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             convince
             that
             to
             he
             a
             reall
             servitude
             ,
             which
             we
             doe
             familiarly
             ,
             but
             in
             wantonesse
             tearme
             so
             :
             and
             thus
             our
             loose
             passions
             (
             like
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             to
             whom
             our
             Saviour
             proposed
             freedome
             by
             the
             knowledge
             of
             truth
             ▪
             will
             hardly
             confesse
             their
             inthralment
             ;
             but
             I
             may
             fitly
             say
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             
               while
               you
               commit
               sinne
               ,
               you
               are
               the
               servants
               of
            
             
             sinne
             .
             If
             grace
             by
             Devotion
             
               set
               you
               free
               ,
               you
               shall
               be
               free
               indeed
               .
            
          
           
             Therefore
             I
             will
             procure
             to
             manifest
             how
             grace
             may
             give
             nature
             great
             conditions
             of
             freedome
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             best
             proprieties
             of
             our
             affections
             ,
             are
             rather
             improved
             and
             secured
             ,
             then
             alienated
             and
             spoiled
             by
             this
             surrender
             to
             Reason
             and
             Devotion
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             treate
             first
             of
             the
             interests
             of
             love
             ,
             (
             which
             seemes
             to
             be
             the
             commander
             of
             all
             the
             strength
             of
             our
             passions
             )
             when
             
             love
             renders
             it selfe
             to
             Devotion
             ,
             then
             is
             it
             so
             farre
             from
             being
             restrain'd
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             continued
             in
             the
             command
             of
             all
             the
             power
             of
             our
             pieties
             ,
             and
             is
             trusted
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             allowed
             to
             hold
             faire
             correspondence
             with
             beauty
             ,
             though
             that
             were
             the
             party
             ,
             love
             had
             served
             under
             against
             grace
             ,
             for
             then
             our
             love
             commerceth
             with
             the
             creatures
             ,
             only
             to
             improve
             his
             owne
             estate
             and
             faculty
             of
             loving
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             assigned
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             creatour
             .
             And
             surely
             when
             love
             by
             a
             rectified
             perswasion
             of
             the
             blessings
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             brings
             beauty
             into
             the
             service
             of
             Devotion
             ,
             by
             a
             right
             admiration
             of
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             creatour
             ,
             such
             objects
             may
             forcibly
             concurre
             to
             excite
             us
             to
             the
             love
             of
             the
             maker
             ,
             in
             honouring
             of
             whom
             consists
             all
             Devotion
             .
          
           
             Beauty
             may
             be
             truly
             honoured
             by
             the
             rights
             of
             her
             nature
             without
             being
             flattered
             ,
             by
             that
             meanes
             to
             be
             solicited
             against
             her
             maker
             ,
             for
             she
             may
             be
             confessed
             one
             of
             the
             best
             of
             all
             mixed
             creations
             ,
             since
             pure
             spirituall
             substances
             ,
             when
             they
             will
             put
             on
             a
             materiall
             vaile
             ,
             take
             beauty
             for
             their
             vestment
             .
             The
             Angels
             expose
             themselves
             to
             us
             ,
             alwayes
             in
             the
             forme
             of
             beauty
             ,
             because
             that
             is
             the
             readiest
             note
             our
             sense
             acknowledges
             of
             Divinity
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             vouchsafed
             to
             be
             clothed
             with
             materiality
             ,
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             that
             made
             him
             this
             Garment
             ,
             exposes
             it
             and
             recommends
             it
             to
             us
             ,
             in
             this
             forme
             of
             being
             
               beautifull
               above
               the
               sonnes
               of
               men
               ,
            
             and
             he
             drawes
             the
             image
             of
             
             the
             spouse
             he
             came
             to
             take
             ,
             in
             the
             figure
             of
             perfect
             beauty
             ,
             as
             the
             best
             sensible
             Character
             can
             be
             made
             of
             her
             ;
             and
             makes
             this
             quality
             the
             object
             of
             Christs
             love
             ,
             
               As
               she
               is
               all
               faire
               ,
               and
               no
            
             
             
               spot
               to
               be
               found
               in
               her
               :
            
             and
             thus
             ,
             as
             beauty
             is
             chosen
             for
             a
             simbol
             of
             spirituall
             purity
             ,
             the
             allegory
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             not
             the
             letter
             is
             to
             be
             studyed
             by
             us
             ,
             since
             that
             attention
             will
             reflect
             to
             us
             the
             fairenesse
             and
             integrity
             we
             ought
             to
             preserve
             in
             our
             soules
             ,
             and
             so
             possesse
             us
             against
             that
             perverted
             sense
             which
             is
             often
             drawne
             out
             of
             the
             out-side
             or
             letter
             of
             materiall
             beauty
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Book
             of
             Gods
             Workes
             ,
             Saint
             Paul
             tells
             us
             ,
             the
             Divinity
             
             of
             the
             Author
             is
             legible
             by
             some
             little
             study
             of
             the
             Character
             ;
             
             and
             certainly
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             so
             faire
             part
             of
             this
             edition
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             beauty
             ;
             but
             we
             doe
             most
             commonly
             ,
             like
             children
             ,
             to
             whom
             books
             are
             given
             in
             fine
             prints
             ,
             and
             graced
             with
             gay
             flourished
             letters
             ,
             and
             figures
             ,
             they
             turne
             them
             over
             ,
             and
             play
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             never
             learne
             the
             wordes
             ;
             thus
             likely
             ,
             doe
             our
             childish
             mindes
             ,
             that
             are
             kept
             at
             play
             by
             our
             senses
             ,
             looke
             wantonly
             over
             the
             specious
             figures
             of
             beauty
             ,
             and
             seldome
             study
             them
             to
             learne
             Gods
             meaning
             in
             them
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             did
             seriously
             inquire
             ,
             they
             might
             learne
             that
             the
             excellence
             and
             perfection
             of
             their
             true
             meaning
             ,
             renders
             the
             perversion
             the
             more
             reproachable
             ,
             for
             as
             crimes
             are
             the
             greater
             ,
             the
             neerer
             they
             come
             to
             the
             violation
             of
             the
             person
             of
             the
             Prince
             ;
             so
             if
             beauty
             be
             the
             neerest
             sensible
             image
             of
             the
             soveraigne
             of
             nature
             ,
             the
             betraying
             it
             to
             his
             professed
             enemy
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             the
             most
             capitall
             offence
             :
             how
             this
             infidelity
             is
             committed
             ,
             is
             but
             too
             much
             notified
             .
          
           
             May
             I
             not
             fitly
             then
             reproach
             those
             with
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             who
             with
             
               vaine
               flatteries
               ,
               change
               the
               truth
               of
               God
               into
               a
               lie
               ,
            
             for
             is
             not
             this
             
             done
             by
             such
             who
             corrupt
             the
             reall
             good
             of
             beauty
             ,
             by
             fond
             and
             false
             ascriptions
             ?
             And
             surely
             while
             they
             serve
             thus
             the
             creature
             more
             then
             the
             Creator
             ,
             they
             provoke
             God
             to
             give
             them
             up
             to
             their
             vile
             affections
             ,
             in
             which
             with
             Daniels
             Elders
             ,
             
             
               Having
               overthrown
               their
               sense
               ,
               they
               turn
               down
               their
               eyes
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               not
               see
               heaven
               .
            
             But
             the
             perversion
             of
             this
             blessing
             ,
             doth
             not
             not
             interdict
             unto
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             world
             a
             due
             commerce
             with
             beauty
             ,
             nor
             to
             our
             sight
             the
             being
             delighted
             with
             it
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             Apostle
             wisheth
             us
             ,
             
               we
               may
               be
               children
               in
               malice
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               yet
               men
               in
               understanding
            
             .
          
           
             If
             Devotion
             comming
             to
             Court
             ,
             should
             declare
             such
             a
             war
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             to
             prohibit
             oursenses
             commerce
             with
             pleasures
             ;
             which
             are
             the
             natives
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             she
             would
             find
             but
             a
             small
             party
             ,
             upon
             such
             a
             breach
             to
             follow
             her
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             God
             doth
             as
             the
             Prophet
             sayes
             ,
             
               lead
               us
               into
               solitude
               ,
               when
               he
               speaks
            
             
             
               that
               language
            
             to
             our
             hearts
             ,
             there
             he
             sets
             on
             the
             wings
             of
             Seraphims
             ,
             to
             those
             that
             upon
             such
             plumes
             fly
             over
             their
             passage
             through
             the
             world
             ;
             but
             those
             whose
             vocations
             lead
             them
             
             through
             the
             tracts
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             doe
             alwayes
             feele
             the
             earth
             they
             tread
             upon
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             required
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             leave
             all
             the
             pleasures
             of
             the
             world
             in
             their
             following
             of
             Christ
             ;
             but
             S.
             
               John
               Baptist
            
             instructs
             them
             sufficiently
             in
             the
             lesson
             he
             
             gave
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             exact
             no
             more
             then
             is
             appointed
             them
             ,
             and
             
               be
               content
               with
               those
               wages
               of
            
             innocent
             pleasures
             ,
             God
             allowes
             their
             senses
             in
             the
             duties
             of
             nature
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             then
             justifie
             Devotion
             to
             be
             so
             farre
             from
             interdicting
             to
             nature
             the
             regular
             love
             of
             the
             creatures
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             assert
             it
             the
             only
             meanes
             ,
             whereby
             we
             can
             assure
             the
             continuance
             of
             our
             loves
             to
             them
             ;
             for
             our
             sensitive
             affections
             are
             like
             the
             hay
             and
             stubble
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             of
             ,
             they
             are
             easily
             lighted
             
             by
             every
             spark
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             but
             they
             make
             onely
             a
             short
             blaze
             ,
             and
             goe
             out
             againe
             ;
             whereas
             Devotion
             is
             the
             
               Psalmists
               oyle
               of
               gladnesse
            
             ,
             and
             though
             it
             raise
             not
             so
             glaring
             and
             so
             sharp
             a
             flame
             of
             joy
             ,
             yet
             it
             entertains
             it
             in
             a
             more
             equall
             and
             durable
             temper
             ,
             for
             notwithstanding
             it
             doth
             not
             blaze
             so
             much
             in
             the
             sensitive
             ,
             yet
             it
             warms
             and
             recreates
             more
             the
             rationall
             part
             of
             our
             minds
             ,
             and
             so
             doth
             rather
             foment
             then
             waste
             the
             matter
             of
             our
             joy
             ,
             which
             the
             sharper
             flashes
             of
             our
             passions
             do
             quickly
             consume
             :
             for
             truly
             our
             affections
             and
             passions
             in
             their
             owne
             nature
             are
             so
             light
             and
             volatile
             ,
             as
             beauty
             it selfe
             ,
             that
             works
             best
             upon
             them
             ,
             cannot
             fixe
             them
             ,
             nay
             nor
             stay
             them
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             even
             beauty
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             variable
             ,
             continues
             the
             same
             ;
             since
             the
             same
             vaine
             love
             ,
             which
             to
             day
             robs
             even
             Divinity
             for
             offerings
             to
             make
             to
             beauty
             ,
             tomorrow
             commits
             as
             great
             a
             fault
             in
             humanity
             ,
             stripping
             again
             his
             owne
             Idol
             ,
             meerly
             upon
             the
             motion
             of
             inconstancy
             ,
             not
             at
             all
             upon
             the
             complaint
             of
             conscience
             ;
             so
             that
             I
             may
             fitly
             apply
             this
             of
             the
             Prophet
             to
             such
             loves
             ,
             
               They
               weave
               spiders
               webs
               ,
               their
               webs
               shall
            
             
             
               not
               become
               garments
               ,
               neither
               shall
               they
               cover
               themselves
               with
               their
               works
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             are
             our
             humane
             passions
             so
             deceived
             in
             their
             commerce
             ,
             with
             the
             vanities
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             as
             they
             break
             often
             upon
             the
             return
             of
             their
             adventure
             ;
             it
             seems
             our
             fancies
             insure
             more
             upon
             
             fruition
             ,
             then
             the
             commodities
             are
             worth
             we
             traffique
             for
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             become
             losers
             even
             by
             the
             return
             of
             our
             adventure
             ,
             whereas
             Devotion
             teacheth
             us
             the
             true
             value
             of
             our
             desires
             and
             successes
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             adventure
             our
             hopes
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             manage
             the
             happinesse
             of
             our
             wishes
             in
             temporalities
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             as
             to
             make
             a
             stock
             out
             of
             them
             for
             eternity
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             prudent
             advice
             given
             us
             ,
             to
             make
             
               friends
               of
               the
               felicities
               of
               this
            
             
             
               world
               ,
               that
               may
               provide
               for
               us
               in
               the
               eternall
               habitation
               .
            
          
           
             By
             these
             lights
             we
             see
             how
             the
             love
             of
             God
             is
             not
             onely
             compatible
             ,
             but
             requisite
             with
             our
             love
             of
             creatures
             ,
             to
             assure
             and
             improve
             our
             true
             delights
             in
             them
             ;
             for
             nothing
             but
             piety
             can
             make
             good
             to
             humane
             appetite
             ,
             in
             all
             temporalities
             ;
             that
             abatement
             of
             their
             esteeme
             which
             is
             made
             by
             propriety
             ,
             and
             Devotion
             teacheth
             us
             to
             love
             them
             ,
             as
             gifts
             of
             God.
             By
             which
             meanes
             ,
             fruition
             makes
             rather
             an
             endearment
             of
             them
             ,
             then
             a
             deduction
             .
          
           
             But
             because
             I
             conceive
             this
             passion
             of
             love
             ,
             hath
             more
             friends
             then
             any
             other
             that
             will
             be
             interested
             in
             the
             cause
             ,
             I
             shall
             give
             it
             a
             fairer
             triall
             another
             time
             ,
             single
             by
             it selfe
             ,
             wherein
             the
             right
             our
             love
             hath
             in
             the
             creature
             ,
             shall
             be
             determined
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               Ambition
               rightly
               examined
               ,
               and
               discreet
               condescendencies
               proposed
               ,
               respectively
               to
               diverse
               vocations
               .
            
          
           
             IN
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             Ambition
             seemeth
             to
             claime
             a
             hearing
             ,
             and
             pleadeth
             a
             long
             prescription
             ,
             for
             possession
             of
             a
             great
             tenure
             in
             our
             nature
             ;
             I
             shall
             examine
             therefore
             that
             affection
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             which
             is
             currant
             under
             the
             sinister
             notion
             of
             Ambition
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             shew
             ,
             how
             the
             matter
             of
             this
             appetency
             (
             which
             is
             temporal
             dignity
             and
             glory
             )
             is
             not
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             purity
             of
             Devotion
             .
          
           
           
             Pride
             is
             like
             
               Jeroboam
               ,
               who
               first
               drew
               Israel
               to
               sinne
               ,
            
             and
             indeed
             may
             be
             fitly
             said
             ,
             to
             set
             up
             
               golden
               Calves
            
             for
             the
             worship
             of
             our
             fancy
             ,
             against
             the
             true
             service
             of
             our
             reason
             ,
             wherefore
             Devotion
             is
             charged
             to
             extirpate
             all
             that
             house
             ;
             and
             Ambition
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             familiarly
             accepted
             ,
             is
             the
             eldest
             sonne
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             an
             inordinate
             appetite
             of
             temporall
             honour
             and
             preferrence
             ,
             which
             we
             understand
             ,
             commonly
             under
             the
             terme
             of
             Ambition
             ;
             which
             indeed
             ,
             is
             the
             act
             of
             the
             habit
             of
             pride
             .
             And
             so
             Ambition
             ,
             is
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             the
             title
             of
             the
             prime
             seignory
             belonging
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Pride
             ,
             which
             varies
             only
             the
             appellation
             of
             the
             sonne
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             sence
             (
             as
             Ambition
             is
             the
             heire
             of
             Pride
             )
             though
             bearing
             another
             name
             ,
             Devotion
             can
             have
             no
             confederacy
             with
             it
             ;
             for
             humility
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             same
             relation
             to
             piety
             ,
             that
             Ambition
             hath
             to
             pride
             ,
             hath
             the
             commission
             of
             Jehu
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             to
             be
             tempted
             by
             Jezabel
             ,
             though
             she
             be
             never
             so
             well
             colour'd
             and
             painted
             ,
             even
             the
             little
             ones
             of
             this
             house
             must
             be
             dashed
             against
             the
             stones
             ;
             but
             humility
             hath
             no
             command
             to
             raze
             and
             demolish
             the
             Cities
             and
             Pallaces
             this
             ill
             generation
             lived
             in
             ,
             which
             are
             ,
             honour
             ,
             fame
             and
             power
             ,
             for
             piety
             may
             lawfully
             dwell
             in
             these
             commodious
             habitations
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             make
             excellent
             use
             of
             all
             these
             temporall
             advantages
             .
             So
             that
             Devotion
             doth
             not
             prohibit
             
             the
             pursuite
             of
             honour
             and
             preference
             ,
             it
             rather
             gives
             our
             nature
             a
             safe
             conduct
             against
             the
             dangers
             of
             the
             way
             ;
             upon
             which
             ,
             so
             many
             parties
             of
             our
             passions
             make
             their
             courses
             ;
             for
             we
             know
             honour
             and
             differencing
             of
             degrees
             ,
             are
             staires
             of
             Gods
             fabricke
             ,
             and
             there
             can
             be
             no
             order
             without
             degrees
             ,
             for
             order
             is
             the
             right
             disposition
             of
             parity
             and
             disparity
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             severall
             stations
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             are
             designed
             by
             divine
             wisdome
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             ornament
             of
             the
             universall
             frame
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             naturall
             end
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             this
             morall
             effect
             ,
             namely
             to
             excite
             and
             attract
             our
             mindes
             ,
             by
             these
             neere
             sensible
             fruitions
             ,
             to
             straine
             for
             an
             investing
             the
             habit
             of
             virtue
             ,
             which
             likely
             presseth
             and
             pincheth
             our
             loose
             natures
             at
             the
             first
             essayes
             ,
             but
             they
             indure
             more
             quietly
             the
             constraint
             ,
             as
             being
             conceived
             the
             meanes
             of
             some
             affected
             acquisition
             ;
             for
             
             all
             honour
             is
             primarily
             intended
             by
             God
             ,
             as
             a
             remuneration
             of
             virtue
             ,
             and
             it
             goes
             still
             in
             the
             world
             under
             that
             name
             ,
             though
             this
             order
             be
             never
             so
             much
             vitiated
             by
             the
             iniquity
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             all
             dignification
             retaines
             still
             the
             same
             title
             of
             the
             merit
             of
             some
             virtue
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             attend
             the
             least
             to
             virtue
             ,
             will
             not
             referre
             their
             temporall
             successes
             to
             lesse
             then
             the
             adeption
             of
             them
             by
             some
             virtue
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             even
             mans
             corruption
             attests
             that
             all
             honour
             and
             dignity
             is
             originally
             the
             legitimate
             issue
             of
             virtue
             ,
             which
             our
             mindes
             are
             naturally
             betrothed
             unto
             ,
             and
             confesses
             the
             generations
             of
             fortune
             to
             be
             spurious
             &
             illegitimate
             ,
             since
             we
             wil
             not
             leave
             any
             of
             her
             issue
             under
             the
             title
             of
             her
             maternity
             ,
             but
             passe
             them
             all
             over
             to
             some
             virtue
             ,
             for
             the
             owning
             them
             .
             For
             doth
             not
             every
             one
             finde
             out
             some
             colour
             of
             virtue
             to
             lay
             upon
             the
             lookes
             of
             his
             good
             fortune
             ?
             No
             body
             will
             leave
             it
             naked
             in
             that
             frivolous
             figure
             of
             bare
             fortune
             ,
             every
             one
             is
             ashamed
             to
             expose
             such
             a
             barenesse
             of
             minde
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             destitution
             of
             virtue
             .
          
           
             Doth
             not
             honour
             and
             dignity
             appear
             plainly
             by
             this
             genuine
             instinct
             of
             our
             ascribing
             them
             to
             virtue
             ,
             to
             be
             one
             of
             Gods
             designments
             for
             mans
             appetency
             ?
             Wherefore
             they
             cannot
             be
             discredited
             by
             Devotion
             ,
             which
             is
             Gods
             Minister
             ,
             and
             doth
             decently
             marshall
             all
             the
             faculties
             of
             our
             minde
             ,
             in
             the
             order
             of
             humane
             actions
             ,
             directing
             every
             one
             by
             their
             severall
             vocations
             to
             their
             respective
             properties
             ,
             assigning
             to
             Courts
             and
             Cloisters
             their
             severall
             portions
             ,
             and
             so
             evidenceth
             that
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             that
             
               God
               hath
               given
               every
               one
               the
               manifestation
               of
               the
            
             
             
               spirit
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               severall
               utilities
               he
               designes
               by
               them
            
             ;
             and
             thus
             ,
             as
             there
             are
             many
             mansions
             in
             our
             fathers
             house
             ,
             Devotion
             sets
             every
             one
             upon
             the
             right
             staires
             ,
             that
             lead
             up
             to
             their
             peculiar
             assignment
             .
             Therefore
             piety
             must
             not
             be
             so
             much
             traduced
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             reported
             quarrelsome
             with
             all
             the
             family
             ,
             the
             proper
             attendants
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             namely
             ,
             glory
             ,
             power
             and
             riches
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             rather
             the
             steward
             God
             appoints
             to
             keep
             all
             in
             decent
             order
             .
             By
             whose
             conduct
             the
             proper
             lustre
             &
             magnificence
             of
             the
             place
             may
             be
             set
             off
             ,
             so
             much
             to
             the
             best
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             hold
             a
             pious
             Analogy
             with
             the
             Court
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             
             well
             in
             the
             whole
             family
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Masters
             persons
             ,
             who
             are
             so
             specially
             the
             images
             of
             God
             upon
             earth
             ;
             as
             not
             only
             the
             person
             of
             Solomon
             ,
             but
             the
             order
             of
             his
             Servants
             ,
             the
             attendance
             of
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             their
             apparell
             may
             be
             a
             good
             image
             of
             the
             originall
             glory
             they
             represent
             .
             And
             such
             a
             constitution
             or
             frame
             of
             temporall
             glory
             ,
             may
             be
             formed
             by
             the
             oeconomy
             of
             Devotion
             ,
             when
             she
             manageth
             the
             dignities
             and
             treasures
             of
             
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             commonly
             are
             made
             the
             subject
             of
             confusion
             and
             disorder
             .
          
           
             Devotion
             may
             then
             say
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             temporall
             desires
             ,
             which
             passe
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             Ambition
             ,
             as
             Christ
             did
             to
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             in
             the
             temptations
             they
             were
             exposed
             to
             ,
             
               I
               pray
               not
            
             
             
               that
               they
               may
               be
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               may
               be
               kept
               from
               evill
               .
            
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             prescribing
             a
             course
             of
             temperance
             to
             these
             appetites
             ,
             this
             present
             question
             doth
             not
             properly
             exact
             it
             :
             I
             hope
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             labours
             will
             afford
             some
             competent
             directions
             for
             our
             regiment
             of
             health
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             aire
             and
             diet
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             shall
             opine
             .
             Pride
             is
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             that
             dangerous
             disease
             ,
             whereunto
             the
             constitution
             of
             the
             Court
             is
             most
             disposed
             ,
             and
             the
             least
             overheating
             of
             Ambition
             turnes
             it
             into
             pride
             ,
             but
             truly
             the
             matter
             of
             this
             disease
             ,
             is
             rather
             in
             the
             humours
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             blood
             ,
             for
             as
             no
             meannesse
             of
             birth
             ,
             or
             misery
             of
             condition
             are
             sure
             exemptions
             from
             pride
             ,
             so
             not
             any
             noblenesse
             ,
             or
             felicity
             are
             consequent
             conferrers
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             Solomon
             alloweth
             us
             to
             conclude
             ,
             
               that
               the
               want
               of
               bread
               doth
               not
               starve
               pride
               .
            
             
          
           
             Christian
             humility
             doth
             not
             prohibit
             all
             pursuite
             of
             honour
             ,
             as
             malignant
             ;
             or
             prescribe
             poverty
             ,
             as
             not
             at
             all
             obnoxious
             ;
             for
             we
             have
             Christs
             Authority
             to
             conclude
             it
             a
             more
             blessed
             thing
             to
             give
             ,
             then
             to
             receive
             ;
             and
             the
             blessing
             he
             gave
             to
             poverty
             ,
             was
             
               to
               the
               poore
               in
               spirit
            
             ,
             and
             this
             qualification
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             may
             agree
             with
             the
             eminence
             of
             all
             qualities
             ;
             for
             Devotion
             
             doth
             not
             only
             carry
             humility
             with
             her
             up
             to
             all
             the
             heights
             and
             stories
             she
             ascends
             ,
             but
             retaines
             it
             also
             ;
             for
             she
             lookes
             upward
             still
             at
             that
             infinite
             distance
             she
             there
             remaines
             from
             heaven
             ,
             
             and
             doth
             not
             take
             measure
             by
             her
             elevation
             above
             other
             estates
             ,
             she
             sees
             below
             her
             on
             the
             ground
             ;
             this
             was
             King
             Davids
             
             prospect
             from
             the
             Towers
             of
             Sion
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             raised
             so
             much
             above
             the
             platforme
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             
               Unto
               thee
               I
               lift
               up
               mine
               eyes
               ,
               O
               thou
               that
               dwellest
               in
               the
               heavens
               :
            
             and
             that
             true
             mirrour
             ,
             did
             reflect
             to
             him
             humility
             ,
             while
             the
             polished
             glories
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             might
             have
             returned
             him
             a
             flattering
             image
             of
             his
             condition
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             then
             resolve
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             shall
             make
             their
             judgement
             by
             the
             Apostles
             
               perfect
               law
               of
               liberty
            
             ,
             will
             finde
             
             that
             the
             carriage
             of
             Devotion
             ,
             is
             no
             clog
             to
             the
             activenesse
             of
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             or
             motion
             of
             their
             desires
             ,
             but
             rather
             such
             a
             weight
             as
             is
             put
             to
             clocks
             ,
             to
             regulate
             ,
             not
             retard
             their
             motion
             ;
             and
             certainly
             ,
             our
             temporall
             desires
             are
             to
             be
             esteemed
             as
             our
             watches
             ,
             not
             those
             which
             goe
             fastest
             ,
             but
             those
             that
             goe
             best
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             offices
             of
             Devotion
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             to
             regulate
             ,
             not
             represse
             all
             temporall
             desires
             .
             Wherefore
             piety
             may
             fitly
             say
             to
             our
             humane
             affections
             ,
             in
             the
             Apostles
             termes
             to
             the
             
               Galatians
               ,
               Brethren
               ,
               you
               are
               called
               into
               liberty
               ,
            
             
             
               only
               use
               not
               liberty
               for
               an
               occasion
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               by
               love
               serve
               one
               another
               .
            
          
           
             Devotion
             may
             have
             ill
             offices
             done
             her
             by
             her
             own
             friends
             ,
             by
             bringing
             her
             to
             Court
             in
             so
             severe
             and
             unsutable
             a
             habit
             ,
             and
             uncompleasant
             lookes
             ,
             as
             she
             may
             fright
             the
             infirmity
             of
             some
             well
             disposed
             ,
             and
             fire
             the
             malignity
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             thus
             faile
             of
             a
             good
             reception
             by
             many
             that
             would
             entertaine
             her
             ,
             if
             she
             were
             better
             suted
             for
             the
             place
             .
             They
             never
             saw
             piety
             but
             in
             one
             dresse
             ,
             that
             thinke
             she
             cannot
             sute
             her selfe
             according
             to
             occasions
             ,
             and
             put
             her selfe
             so
             farre
             into
             the
             fashion
             ,
             as
             may
             make
             her
             the
             easilier
             occostable
             ,
             and
             yet
             retaine
             her
             dignity
             and
             decency
             ,
             her
             naturall
             visage
             in
             a
             Cloister
             ,
             may
             be
             a
             vizard
             to
             her
             in
             a
             Court.
             And
             surely
             there
             is
             nothing
             recommends
             Devotion
             more
             to
             the
             world
             then
             to
             see
             it
             well
             suited
             ,
             in
             the
             exterior
             habit
             ,
             to
             the
             society
             wherewith
             it
             is
             conversant
             ,
             and
             the
             habit
             changeth
             no
             more
             the
             naturall
             composure
             
             of
             it
             ,
             then
             clothes
             doe
             the
             true
             proportions
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             wherefore
             Devotion
             may
             lawfully
             suite
             her selfe
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             at
             her
             first
             comming
             to
             Court
             ,
             as
             to
             cover
             that
             which
             is
             such
             an
             eye-sore
             unto
             our
             infirme
             nature
             ,
             too
             pressing
             a
             constraint
             upon
             our
             naturall
             affections
             .
          
           
             Did
             not
             Saint
             James
             advise
             Saint
             Paul
             ,
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             the
             times
             ,
             and
             surely
             it
             may
             be
             truly
             said
             of
             Courts
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             
               many
               which
               believe
               ,
               and
               yet
               are
               Zealous
               of
            
             
             
               the
               law
            
             of
             nature
             ,
             of
             the
             pleasures
             and
             conveniences
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             offend
             such
             as
             may
             have
             innocent
             inclinations
             to
             such
             attractives
             ,
             those
             that
             recommend
             Devotion
             ,
             may
             protest
             (
             against
             their
             common
             discredit
             )
             that
             they
             doe
             not
             teach
             the
             relinquishment
             of
             all
             the
             customes
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             but
             doe
             admit
             many
             of
             them
             competent
             with
             the
             spirituall
             lawes
             of
             piety
             .
             This
             president
             of
             Saint
             Paul
             may
             be
             prudently
             accommodated
             ,
             by
             those
             that
             are
             addressed
             to
             worke
             respectively
             upon
             the
             severall
             infirmities
             of
             persons
             and
             places
             ;
             they
             that
             can
             copy
             well
             ,
             Saint
             Pauls
             figure
             ,
             
               of
               becomming
               all
               things
               to
               all
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               gaine
               all
               ,
            
             shall
             neither
             avert
             some
             by
             the
             hard
             favour
             of
             scruple
             ,
             nor
             indanger
             any
             by
             the
             smiles
             of
             liberty
             .
          
           
             The
             precepts
             of
             speculative
             purity
             ,
             are
             naturall
             in
             the
             element
             of
             contemplation
             ,
             which
             is
             reclusenesse
             and
             solitude
             ,
             but
             are
             not
             alwayes
             competent
             with
             society
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             a
             misapplication
             of
             spirituall
             advices
             ,
             where
             the
             matter
             proposed
             ,
             is
             excellent
             in
             quality
             ,
             but
             not
             adequate
             in
             proportion
             to
             the
             place
             .
             Of
             such
             directions
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             said
             as
             Cicero
             said
             of
             Cato
             the
             
               Censour
               ,
               that
               his
               sense
               was
               alwayes
               excellent
               ,
               but
               he
               did
               sometimes
               indamage
               the
               state
               ,
               because
               he
               councelled
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               republicke
               of
               Plato
               ,
               not
               a●
               in
               the
               rubbish
               of
               Romulus
               .
            
             So
             there
             may
             be
             many
             that
             may
             meane
             excellently
             ,
             and
             advise
             very
             virtuously
             ,
             and
             yet
             prejudice
             the
             state
             of
             humanity
             when
             they
             prescribe
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             still
             fresh
             in
             the
             purity
             of
             Eden
             ,
             not
             polluted
             ,
             in
             the
             dregges
             of
             Adam
             :
             The
             fit
             application
             of
             actives
             to
             passives
             produceth
             the
             best
             effects
             in
             grace
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             nature
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             sufficient
             for
             the
             proposers
             of
             Devotion
             ,
             to
             answer
             
             as
             Solon
             did
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             asked
             whether
             he
             had
             given
             his
             Country
             the
             best
             Lawes
             he
             could
             devise
             ?
             he
             replied
             ,
             
               that
               he
               had
               given
               the
               best
               they
               were
               likely
               to
               take
            
             ;
             by
             reason
             the
             usefulnesse
             of
             pious
             precepts
             ,
             consists
             not
             in
             the
             giving
             alwayes
             simply
             the
             best
             ,
             but
             relatively
             the
             properest
             ;
             as
             when
             we
             set
             fruit
             ,
             we
             consider
             the
             earth
             before
             we
             choose
             the
             plant
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             these
             grounds
             ,
             my
             study
             hath
             been
             to
             fit
             propositions
             of
             piety
             to
             the
             measures
             I
             have
             by
             experience
             taken
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             which
             worke
             I
             may
             be
             more
             confident
             of
             the
             justnesse
             of
             the
             measures
             taken
             by
             my
             infirmities
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             value
             of
             the
             matter
             furnished
             by
             my
             abilities
             .
             I
             have
             by
             Saint
             Pauls
             advise
             ,
             remembred
             
               those
               that
               are
               in
               bonds
               ,
               as
               having
            
             
             
               been
               bound
               also
            
             ,
             (
             and
             being
             still
             ,
             God
             knoweth
             ,
             but
             working
             upon
             other
             fetters
             )
             and
             if
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             that
             seemes
             lighter
             colour'd
             ,
             then
             the
             solemnness
             of
             the
             argument
             requires
             ;
             let
             it
             not
             be
             taken
             as
             a
             voluntary
             indulgence
             to
             any
             levity
             ,
             but
             in
             order
             to
             the
             support
             of
             the
             
               feeble-minded
               ,
               and
               comfort
               of
               the
               weake
               ,
            
             by
             S.
             Pauls
             direction
             .
             
          
           
             When
             Ambition
             then
             is
             purged
             from
             the
             popular
             malignancy
             ,
             imputed
             to
             that
             terme
             ,
             and
             refer'd
             only
             to
             an
             aspiring
             at
             dignity
             &
             preferment
             by
             virtuous
             addresses
             ,
             I
             may
             conclude
             Devotion
             and
             Ambition
             may
             live
             happily
             together
             ,
             and
             yeeld
             mutuall
             aides
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             while
             Grace
             furnisheth
             order
             ,
             and
             Nature
             activity
             to
             our
             spirits
             .
          
           
             When
             piety
             disciplineth
             Ambition
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             our
             pursuites
             is
             rather
             in
             prospect
             upon
             others
             ,
             then
             reflection
             upon
             our selves
             ;
             and
             truly
             ,
             charity
             and
             beneficence
             must
             be
             the
             last
             terme
             of
             a
             Christians
             exaltation
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             patterne
             of
             our
             head
             
               CHRIST
               JESUS
            
             ,
             our
             ascending
             up
             on
             high
             ,
             
               must
               be
               coupled
               with
               giving
               gifts
               unto
               men
               .
            
          
           
             We
             may
             then
             resolve
             ,
             that
             when
             Ambition
             moves
             without
             Devotion
             ,
             this
             is
             an
             earthly
             motion
             ,
             moving
             upon
             his
             owne
             Center
             ;
             for
             then
             Ambition
             turnes
             commonly
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             upon
             selfe-love
             ,
             and
             private
             cupidities
             ;
             but
             when
             it
             moves
             with
             Devotion
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             a
             celestiall
             motion
             ,
             upon
             anothers
             Center
             
             that
             is
             ,
             upon
             the
             designe
             of
             a
             charitable
             influence
             on
             the
             inferior
             positions
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             activenesse
             all
             Christian
             Ambition
             should
             have
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             communication
             of
             the
             good
             whereunto
             it
             aspires
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             a
             heavenly
             ,
             so
             is
             it
             a
             circular
             motion
             which
             unites
             all
             at
             last
             unto
             it selfe
             ,
             that
             it
             toucheth
             in
             the
             whole
             circulation
             .
             For
             as
             a
             circle
             hath
             every
             point
             made
             in
             the
             whole
             circumference
             ,
             contained
             in
             the
             perfection
             of
             the
             figure
             ;
             so
             this
             circle
             of
             charity
             hath
             every
             portion
             of
             good
             it
             hath
             done
             ,
             returned
             into
             it selfe
             at
             the
             compleatment
             thereof
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             closure
             of
             the
             circle
             of
             our
             lives
             :
             For
             then
             the
             Charities
             which
             power
             hath
             circumferr'd
             to
             others
             ,
             doe
             all
             returne
             ,
             and
             become
             her
             owne
             againe
             ,
             in
             the
             perfection
             of
             Charity
             ;
             wherein
             consists
             the
             consummation
             of
             all
             power
             ,
             when
             by
             the
             pious
             exercise
             of
             our
             temporall
             power
             ,
             we
             are
             preferr'd
             to
             an
             eternall
             domination
             .
          
           
             By
             these
             discussions
             ,
             I
             hope
             to
             have
             shewne
             without
             any
             levity
             or
             indecency
             ,
             how
             love
             and
             Ambition
             are
             compatible
             with
             Devotion
             and
             piety
             ;
             and
             me
             thinkes
             ,
             these
             two
             are
             the
             two
             great
             lights
             of
             our
             passions
             ;
             the
             one
             ruling
             over
             the
             day
             ,
             the
             other
             over
             the
             night
             in
             our
             sensitive
             appetite
             :
             so
             that
             I
             shal
             not
             need
             to
             bring
             any
             of
             our
             lower
             affections
             in
             question
             ,
             which
             like
             lesser
             stars
             derive
             their
             lights
             from
             hence
             ;
             for
             when
             once
             love
             and
             ambition
             ,
             which
             are
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             faction
             against
             the
             spirit
             ,
             are
             reduced
             to
             the
             service
             of
             Devotion
             ;
             the
             other
             meaner
             popular
             affections
             are
             easily
             regulated
             .
          
           
             This
             premised
             ,
             we
             may
             conclude
             ,
             Nature
             hath
             so
             little
             reason
             to
             complaine
             of
             any
             restraint
             made
             upon
             her
             faculties
             by
             grace
             ,
             as
             her
             affections
             may
             justly
             make
             this
             acknowledgment
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             unto
             Devotion
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             Graces
             minister
             )
             that
             it
             
               delivers
               them
               from
               the
               powers
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               worthy
               to
               be
               partakers
               of
               the
               inheritance
               of
               light
               .
            
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
         
         
         
           The
           sixt
           Treatise
           .
           Of
           disabuse
           to
           the
           Rationalists
           ,
           and
           the
           Sensualists
           ,
           concerning
           temporall
           happinesse
           ,
           and
           Devotion
           proposed
           ,
           for
           security
           of
           a
           happy
           life
           .
           In
           three
           Sect.
           
        
         
           
             §.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               The
               vertue
               of
               Devotion
               exalted
               ,
               and
               the
               vanity
               of
               some
               Philosophers
               detected
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             inscription
             may
             seem
             to
             many
             to
             speak
             like
             a
             Mountebanks
             Bill
             ,
             that
             discrediteth
             the
             common
             Schoole
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             promiseth
             by
             one
             receipt
             the
             cure
             of
             all
             diseases
             ;
             and
             I
             pray
             God
             this
             offer
             may
             obtaine
             ,
             what
             the
             large
             undertakings
             of
             their
             Bills
             familiarly
             do
             ,
             which
             by
             speaking
             so
             faire
             ,
             invite
             many
             that
             believe
             not
             fully
             the
             promises
             ,
             to
             trie
             the
             experiment
             of
             their
             medicines
             ;
             for
             if
             this
             my
             plausible
             prescript
             gaine
             but
             so
             much
             either
             upon
             the
             curiosity
             ,
             or
             the
             beliefe
             of
             any
             ,
             as
             to
             draw
             them
             to
             an
             essay
             of
             this
             my
             receipt
             ,
             in
             that
             order
             I
             have
             indited
             it
             ,
             I
             need
             not
             feare
             the
             discredit
             thereof
             by
             the
             operation
             ,
             since
             they
             who
             are
             drawne
             by
             any
             motive
             to
             follow
             this
             voice
             of
             the
             
               Psalmist
               ,
               to
               come
               and
            
             
             
               see
               how
               sweet
               the
               Lord
               is
               ,
            
             do
             quickly
             make
             this
             confession
             with
             him
             ,
             
               Even
               the
               fables
               ,
               sinners
               have
               told
               me
               ,
               are
               not
               like
               thy
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             
             for
             even
             the
             speculations
             of
             our
             own
             inventions
             do
             not
             so
             much
             as
             create
             that
             reall
             peace
             of
             mind
             ,
             which
             is
             concluded
             by
             devotion
             .
          
           
             This
             metaphor
             of
             Physick
             suggesteth
             to
             me
             the
             carrying
             it
             a
             little
             further
             on
             to
             my
             purpose
             ;
             for
             ,
             me
             thinks
             I
             may
             truly
             
             say
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             devotion
             ,
             what
             some
             curious
             Naturalists
             have
             vented
             of
             a
             medicinall
             extraction
             ,
             they
             call
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             giveth
             vegetation
             to
             all
             bodies
             ,
             they
             affirme
             it
             to
             have
             the
             vertue
             of
             restoring
             nature
             from
             decay
             to
             integrity
             ,
             and
             to
             preserve
             mans
             body
             long
             in
             an
             indeficient
             vigour
             ,
             and
             propose
             contrary
             effects
             produceable
             by
             this
             spirit
             ,
             respectively
             to
             divers
             constitutions
             ,
             but
             still
             to
             the
             benefit
             and
             redintegration
             of
             nature
             ,
             in
             each
             individuall
             whereunto
             it
             is
             ministred
             :
             I
             may
             without
             questioning
             or
             signing
             this
             position
             ,
             make
             this
             application
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             affirme
             that
             these
             properties
             are
             really
             verified
             in
             the
             virtue
             of
             this
             supernatural
             spirit
             ,
             which
             I
             call
             Devotion
             :
             so
             that
             I
             need
             not
             feare
             what
             I
             promise
             ,
             to
             perswade
             the
             taking
             it
             ,
             in
             that
             manner
             I
             have
             formerly
             receipted
             it
             :
             whereupon
             I
             propose
             to
             every
             regular
             user
             thereof
             ,
             no
             lesse
             benefit
             ,
             then
             the
             conferring
             on
             them
             their
             finall
             desire
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             which
             is
             comprized
             under
             this
             notion
             of
             happinesse
             ;
             by
             which
             terme
             we
             understand
             ,
             the
             resting
             and
             quieting
             our
             mindes
             in
             the
             fruition
             of
             goods
             convenient
             ,
             and
             
             agreeable
             to
             our
             nature
             ,
             in
             which
             state
             I
             propose
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             Devotion
             doth
             establish
             the
             minde
             of
             man
             ;
             in
             order
             whereunto
             I
             may
             well
             prefix
             this
             Axiome
             of
             Saint
             
               Augustine
               ,
               Lord
               thou
               hast
               made
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               for
               thy selfe
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               alwayes
               restlesse
               untill
               it
               requiesce
               in
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             Nothing
             hath
             so
             perplexed
             the
             wit
             of
             man
             ,
             as
             to
             determine
             the
             supreame
             felicity
             of
             this
             life
             .
             The
             Phylosophers
             have
             been
             so
             divided
             about
             it
             ,
             as
             they
             seeme
             to
             have
             passed
             their
             lives
             in
             a
             continuall
             warre
             upon
             one
             another
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             treaty
             of
             this
             generall
             peace
             they
             sought
             to
             establish
             :
             it
             seemeth
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             the
             partitions
             and
             fractions
             they
             made
             of
             his
             unity
             ,
             broke
             their
             opinions
             into
             so
             many
             pieces
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             never
             joy●ne
             in
             one
             uniforme
             conclusion
             ,
             but
             as
             Saint
             Paul
             saith
             of
             them
             ,
             
               They
               grew
               vaine
               in
               their
               imaginations
               ,
            
             and
             in
             the
             darknesse
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             every
             Sect
             had
             a
             
             severall
             Phantasme
             of
             happinesse
             appearing
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Surely
             God
             ,
             who
             saw
             with
             what
             presumption
             they
             were
             building
             up
             the
             designe
             of
             their
             security
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             by
             the
             
             modell
             of
             their
             owne
             naturall
             Reason
             ,
             sent
             this
             confusion
             of
             opinions
             ,
             like
             that
             of
             the
             tongues
             amongst
             them
             ,
             to
             ruine
             that
             structure
             of
             humane
             felicity
             ,
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             world
             was
             raising
             for
             her
             refuge
             &
             shelter
             ,
             against
             the
             stormes
             of
             Heaven
             .
             And
             so
             these
             bricklayers
             of
             humane
             happinesse
             ,
             (
             which
             they
             may
             be
             properlytermed
             ,
             in
             respect
             they
             wrought
             only
             upon
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             tempered
             by
             humane
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             with
             that
             stuffe
             ,
             thought
             to
             build
             up
             their
             forts
             of
             felicity
             )
             were
             struck
             from
             Heaven
             into
             this
             confusion
             of
             language
             ,
             and
             dispersed
             into
             severall
             Sects
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             every
             one
             spake
             a
             different
             tongue
             ,
             and
             never
             concurr'd
             in
             an
             intelligence
             to
             constitute
             one
             unanimous
             position
             touching
             the
             supreame
             felicity
             .
          
           
             This
             point
             of
             mans
             constant
             happinesse
             ,
             seemeth
             to
             be
             in
             Morall
             Philosophie
             ,
             the
             great
             secret
             ,
             in
             search
             whereof
             most
             of
             the
             speculative
             Sages
             have
             imployed
             their
             studyes
             ,
             and
             have
             advanced
             no
             further
             then
             the
             naturall
             Philosophers
             have
             done
             towards
             finding
             the
             famous
             Elixir
             ;
             for
             the
             Moralists
             have
             made
             many
             usefull
             discoveries
             by
             the
             way
             ;
             whereby
             they
             have
             composed
             diverse
             excellent
             medicines
             for
             the
             infirmities
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             but
             never
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             much
             boasted
             it
             ,
             did
             attaine
             unto
             that
             consummate
             virtue
             ,
             which
             could
             settle
             the
             minde
             in
             a
             perfect
             tranquillity
             and
             invariable
             temper
             .
             This
             virtuous
             power
             in
             morality
             ,
             as
             it
             answereth
             adequately
             to
             those
             properties
             the
             Chymicks
             attribute
             to
             their
             great
             worke
             ;
             so
             is
             there
             this
             Analogy
             betweene
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             both
             seeme
             much
             more
             feisable
             by
             their
             speculative
             rules
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             found
             by
             practicall
             experiment
             .
          
           
             The
             swelling
             science
             of
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             which
             had
             never
             heard
             of
             the
             fall
             of
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             grew
             too
             well
             conceited
             of
             her
             sufficiency
             ,
             thinking
             the
             perversity
             and
             wrynesse
             of
             the
             superiour
             part
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             to
             grow
             only
             by
             an
             ill
             habit
             of
             stooping
             and
             bending
             towards
             the
             lower
             portion
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             sensitive
             appetite
             ;
             thus
             the
             Stoiks
             concluded
             ,
             that
             single
             reason
             might
             by
             the
             reflex
             of
             discourse
             ,
             see
             this
             indecent
             posture
             ,
             
             whereunto
             custome
             inclined
             her
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             by
             degree
             rectifie
             and
             erect
             her
             powers
             to
             such
             a
             point
             of
             straightnesse
             ,
             as
             neither
             the
             delights
             nor
             the
             distresses
             of
             the
             lower
             and
             sensitive
             part
             of
             nature
             ,
             should
             ever
             bowe
             or
             decline
             the
             evennesse
             and
             rectitude
             of
             the
             minde
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             means
             they
             arrogated
             no
             lesse
             to
             mans
             sufficiency
             ,
             then
             even
             the
             power
             of
             remaining
             in
             a
             calme
             apathy
             and
             impassivenesse
             ,
             in
             all
             offensive
             emergencies
             .
             But
             alas
             ,
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             world
             knew
             nothing
             of
             that
             inward
             bruise
             our
             nature
             had
             in
             her
             fall
             ,
             which
             keepeth
             her
             too
             infirme
             ,
             to
             be
             reduced
             to
             that
             perfect
             activity
             ,
             whereunto
             pure
             speculation
             might
             designe
             her
             ;
             we
             understand
             that
             repugnant
             law
             in
             our
             members
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             all
             their
             imagined
             tenures
             of
             security
             were
             voyded
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             to
             their
             triall
             ;
             but
             they
             understood
             so
             little
             this
             law
             ,
             as
             what
             we
             know
             to
             be
             the
             defect
             of
             frail
             title
             ,
             namely
             ,
             our
             nature
             ,
             they
             took
             for
             the
             security
             of
             their
             estate
             of
             peace
             .
          
           
             Me
             thinkes
             the
             Ancient
             Philosophers
             with
             all
             their
             wisdome
             and
             precaution
             were
             served
             by
             their
             owne
             nature
             ,
             as
             children
             use
             to
             doe
             one
             another
             ,
             at
             a
             certaine
             schoole-play
             ,
             when
             he
             that
             hides
             ,
             striketh
             him
             he
             holdeth
             blinded
             ,
             who
             being
             thought
             out
             of
             play
             is
             never
             guessed
             at
             ;
             and
             thus
             did
             our
             corrupted
             Nature
             while
             she
             her selfe
             held
             them
             blinded
             ,
             strike
             them
             ,
             and
             she
             was
             never
             suspected
             of
             the
             blow
             ;
             but
             the
             accidents
             of
             fortune
             were
             only
             taken
             for
             the
             strikers
             ,
             with
             which
             singly
             ,
             those
             Sages
             thought
             their
             mindes
             were
             exercising
             themselves
             ;
             for
             they
             never
             misdoubted
             this
             infidelity
             in
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             they
             thought
             her
             intirely
             sound
             and
             selfe-sufficient
             ,
             to
             afford
             this
             consummate
             tranquillity
             of
             spirit
             in
             all
             seasons
             ;
             and
             thus
             they
             were
             like
             children
             kept
             blinded
             ,
             and
             strucken
             by
             the
             same
             hand
             which
             they
             never
             suspected
             ,
             charging
             fortune
             as
             a
             forreine
             actor
             ,
             with
             all
             those
             blowes
             that
             provoked
             their
             passions
             .
             Upon
             which
             ground
             they
             presumed
             on
             the
             sufficiency
             of
             naturall
             Reason
             ,
             even
             to
             extinguish
             all
             passion
             or
             distemperance
             in
             their
             mindes
             :
             but
             to
             these
             presumptions
             the
             Apostle
             answereth
             ,
             
               While
               they
               accounted
               themselves
               wise
               ,
               they
               became
               fooles
               .
            
          
           
           
             And
             surely
             ,
             these
             Morall
             Ideas
             conceived
             by
             the
             Stolkes
             ,
             may
             well
             be
             coupled
             with
             the
             naturall
             Ideas
             ,
             supposed
             by
             the
             Platonikes
             ;
             out
             of
             which
             principle
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             some
             light
             drawne
             towards
             the
             inquiry
             into
             the
             nature
             of
             formes
             abstracted
             from
             matter
             ,
             although
             the
             position
             be
             erroneous
             .
             After
             this
             sort
             ,
             we
             may
             derive
             much
             clarity
             ,
             towardes
             our
             discerning
             the
             latitude
             and
             power
             of
             morall
             virtue
             ,
             by
             these
             maximes
             of
             the
             Stoiks
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             sincerely
             true
             in
             their
             conclusions
             .
             I
             may
             therefore
             justly
             bring
             in
             this
             evidence
             of
             the
             wisest
             of
             men
             ,
             against
             this
             Sect
             of
             pure
             Moralists
             ,
             presuming
             upon
             the
             Stock
             of
             naturall
             wisdome
             ,
             
               You
               have
               said
               ,
               you
            
             
             
               would
               become
               wise
               ,
               and
               it
               departed
               farther
               from
               you
               .
            
          
           
             The
             felicity
             of
             a
             Christian
             is
             stated
             upon
             a
             farre
             different
             principle
             ,
             namely
             ,
             in
             the
             perception
             of
             the
             defectivenesse
             of
             our
             Nature
             ,
             as
             being
             maimed
             by
             her
             first
             fall
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             acknowledging
             the
             insufficiency
             of
             our
             single
             Reason
             ,
             to
             moderate
             and
             compose
             the
             disquiets
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             without
             a
             supernaturall
             adjunction
             of
             Grace
             ;
             by
             which
             we
             are
             ,
             as
             Saint
             Peter
             
             telleth
             us
             ,
             
               called
               out
               of
               the
               darknesse
            
             of
             the
             Phylosophers
             ,
             
               into
               this
               admirable
               light
            
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             curse
             that
             is
             upon
             our
             earth
             ,
             and
             to
             discerne
             that
             we
             are
             not
             ,
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             Lords
             of
             our
             ease
             ,
             but
             tillers
             of
             this
             foule
             earth
             of
             our
             corrupted
             Nature
             ,
             which
             we
             can
             never
             weed
             so
             perfectly
             ,
             as
             to
             gather
             out
             of
             it
             a
             pure
             and
             immixed
             felicity
             ;
             it
             is
             by
             a
             supernaturall
             light
             shining
             in
             our
             dark
             places
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             inlightned
             in
             a
             right
             apprehension
             ,
             of
             what
             degree
             of
             happinesse
             we
             may
             project
             in
             this
             life
             ;
             and
             Grace
             doth
             us
             this
             good
             office
             ,
             by
             a
             detecting
             to
             us
             the
             nakednesse
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             not
             by
             a
             covering
             and
             palliation
             of
             her
             disfigurements
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             point
             of
             establishing
             our
             happinesse
             ,
             Grace
             may
             well
             be
             said
             to
             instruct
             Reason
             as
             her
             Disciple
             ,
             in
             the
             termes
             of
             Truth
             himselfe
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             
               Abide
               in
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               in
               you
               :
               For
               ,
               as
               the
               branch
               cannot
               beare
               fruit
               of
               it selfe
               ,
               except
               it
            
             
             
               abide
               in
               the
               vine
            
             ,
             no
             more
             can
             Reason
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             abide
             in
             Grace
             ;
             &
             when
             our
             Reason
             (
             which
             originally
             consider'd
             ,
             is
             properly
             a
             branch
             of
             the
             root
             of
             Grace
             )
             doth
             abide
             therein
             ,
             it
             bringeth
             forth
             much
             fruit
             of
             such
             felicity
             as
             the
             season
             of
             this
             life
             can
             afford
             for
             our
             resection
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               A
               conviction
               of
               Sensualists
               ,
               declaring
               how
               Grace
               emancipateth
               us
               from
               the
               bands
               of
               the
               Creatures
               .
            
          
           
             NExt
             we
             will
             take
             into
             consideration
             the
             case
             of
             those
             who
             state
             the
             happines
             of
             this
             life
             in
             a
             plentiful
             fruition
             of
             all
             temporal
             accomodations
             ;
             and
             such
             are
             in
             my
             mind
             much
             easier
             confuted
             then
             the
             former
             Rationalists
             ,
             we
             have
             examined
             ;
             for
             these
             ,
             whom
             I
             tearm
             Sensualists
             ,
             may
             be
             in
             great
             pain
             and
             incertainty
             ,
             to
             get
             but
             so
             much
             as
             the
             ground
             or
             subject
             of
             their
             happinesse
             ,
             which
             are
             wealth
             and
             sensuall
             pleasures
             ;
             whereas
             the
             other
             have
             the
             foundation
             ,
             at
             least
             of
             their
             work
             ,
             namely
             Rectifiable
             Reason
             ,
             much
             more
             attainable
             by
             a
             sincere
             pursuite
             so
             that
             notwithstanding
             they
             are
             abused
             in
             the
             degree
             of
             sufficiency
             ,
             they
             assigne
             to
             this
             rational
             composure
             of
             mind
             ,
             yet
             have
             they
             alwayes
             some
             fair
             proportion
             of
             contentment
             in
             this
             attempt
             ;
             whereas
             the
             Sectaryes
             of
             voluptie
             ,
             part
             with
             their
             Peace
             before-hand
             ,
             upon
             no
             security
             of
             their
             projected
             satisfactions
             for
             commonly
             they
             are
             first
             much
             troubled
             with
             an
             unassurance
             of
             compassing
             any
             of
             their
             desires
             ,
             and
             then
             in
             case
             of
             successe
             ,
             much
             perplexed
             in
             point
             of
             preserving
             them
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             best
             ,
             are
             alwayes
             disappointed
             of
             somewhat
             they
             expected
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             their
             desires
             :
             Since
             propriety
             in
             our
             fickle
             nature
             ,
             doth
             deduct
             much
             from
             the
             prefanfied
             value
             of
             such
             pretensions
             .
          
           
             Such
             therefore
             as
             state
             the
             felicity
             of
             this
             life
             in
             the
             full
             and
             constant
             satisfaction
             of
             their
             senses
             ,
             are
             much
             easilyer
             confuted
             then
             the
             other
             we
             have
             treated
             of
             ;
             for
             they
             seem
             to
             designe
             the
             imposing
             upon
             Reason
             ,
             a
             degree
             of
             Passivenesse
             ,
             as
             much
             lower
             then
             it
             can
             fall
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             do
             aspire
             to
             raise
             it
             to
             a
             point
             of
             activity
             above
             the
             sphere
             of
             our
             vitiated
             nature
             ;
             Since
             the
             Sensualists
             me
             thinks
             pretend
             to
             reduce
             the
             Rationall
             part
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             to
             as
             much
             submission
             to
             the
             sensitive
             
             appetite
             ;
             As
             the
             Moralists
             did
             design
             the
             quite
             contrary
             subjection
             .
             For
             they
             would
             have
             Reason
             murmure
             as
             little
             against
             all
             the
             appetites
             and
             fruitions
             of
             the
             senses
             ,
             as
             these
             would
             have
             the
             mind
             remain
             unaffected
             &
             inviolable
             by
             all
             sensible
             vexations
             ;
             neither
             of
             which
             projects
             are
             effectible
             in
             our
             humane
             constitution
             ;
             for
             experience
             disabuseth
             us
             in
             both
             these
             proposals
             ,
             but
             most
             especially
             in
             this
             point
             of
             sensualities
             ,
             being
             able
             to
             suspend
             &
             silence
             reason
             so
             fully
             ,
             as
             it
             shal
             interpose
             no
             disquiet
             or
             dis-savour
             in
             the
             eases
             &
             suavityes
             of
             corporeal
             fruitions
             ;
             for
             even
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             irrational
             pleasures
             ,
             which
             doth
             the
             most
             alienate
             and
             suppresse
             the
             acts
             of
             Reason
             ,
             are
             of
             little
             continuance
             ,
             and
             our
             reason
             soon
             returnes
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             with
             her
             such
             reproaches
             as
             break
             the
             entirenesse
             of
             the
             delight
             ,
             and
             so
             leave
             all
             voluptuary
             happynes
             ,
             at
             the
             best
             ,
             but
             an
             intermitting
             and
             discontinued
             peece
             of
             satisfaction
             .
             For
             this
             interposition
             of
             the
             reasonable
             power
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             induceth
             alwayes
             some
             accusation
             of
             the
             unreasonablenesse
             of
             those
             delights
             upon
             which
             we
             assign
             our selves
             felicity
             ,
             and
             our
             understanding
             sets
             our
             memory
             very
             often
             ,
             even
             against
             our
             will
             ,
             to
             remember
             the
             dignity
             of
             our
             Intellectual
             nature
             ,
             which
             we
             endeavour
             to
             debase
             by
             a
             preference
             of
             her
             own
             natural
             servants
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             state
             of
             sensuall
             voluptie
             ,
             so
             wel
             guarded
             by
             the
             attendance
             of
             all
             earthly
             commodityes
             ,
             whereinto
             the
             depressed
             power
             of
             Reason
             doth
             not
             often
             get
             accesse
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             woundeth
             that
             tender
             portion
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             we
             call
             conscience
             ,
             so
             farre
             at
             least
             ,
             as
             to
             manifest
             to
             us
             the
             unsoundnesse
             of
             that
             sort
             of
             our
             imagined
             happinesse
             .
          
           
             Nay
             abstracting
             from
             all
             religious
             reflexions
             ,
             doth
             not
             naturall
             experiment
             familiarly
             teach
             us
             ,
             that
             our
             sensitive
             nature
             is
             not
             to
             be
             trusted
             ,
             when
             she
             proposeth
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             her
             appetites
             ,
             for
             security
             to
             our
             happines
             ?
             Since
             our
             carnall
             affections
             ,
             even
             in
             their
             dearest
             ingagements
             ,
             break
             their
             word
             so
             commonly
             ,
             and
             run
             away
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             from
             those
             appetites
             they
             were
             contracted
             to
             ,
             before
             they
             have
             so
             much
             excuse
             as
             having
             attained
             to
             their
             proposed
             tearm
             ,
             to
             justifie
             their
             change
             of
             desires
             ,
             and
             how
             seldome
             do
             our
             passions
             maintain
             
             themselves
             in
             any
             vigor
             in
             the
             state
             of
             a
             lawfull
             conjunction
             and
             fruition
             of
             their
             most
             servent
             pursuits
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             doth
             not
             a
             Legitimate
             propriety
             ,
             (
             which
             in
             reason
             should
             indear
             them
             )
             commonly
             make
             the
             right
             we
             have
             to
             be
             pleased
             with
             such
             possessions
             ,
             the
             onely
             reason
             of
             our
             disvaluing
             them
             ?
             These
             notorious
             Infidelities
             may
             justly
             evacuate
             all
             the
             title
             Voluptie
             can
             claime
             unto
             this
             lifes
             felicity
             .
          
           
             Must
             we
             not
             then
             resort
             to
             a
             Superior
             power
             ,
             for
             the
             stability
             of
             our
             happynes
             ?
             such
             a
             one
             as
             may
             be
             able
             to
             fix
             our
             affections
             ,
             and
             not
             leave
             them
             in
             their
             own
             naturall
             trepidations
             and
             Retrograde
             motions
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             can
             never
             keep
             a
             true
             account
             ,
             even
             of
             our
             desires
             ?
             So
             farre
             are
             we
             from
             assuring
             our
             delights
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             fixing
             of
             our
             volatile
             Nature
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             humane
             art
             to
             be
             consulted
             ,
             the
             Author
             of
             Nature
             reserveth
             to
             himselfe
             this
             great
             secret
             .
          
           
             Since
             Nature
             then
             is
             so
             discredited
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             this
             great
             work
             ,
             we
             must
             have
             recourse
             to
             the
             peculiar
             secret
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             which
             is
             
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               infused
               into
               our
               hearts
               by
               the
               holy
            
             
             Ghost
             ;
             By
             the
             advise
             whereof
             ,
             our
             hearts
             are
             taught
             ,
             not
             to
             work
             upon
             temporal
             felicity
             ,
             (
             which
             may
             aptly
             be
             resembled
             to
             quick-silver
             )
             as
             Alchymists
             do
             upon
             this
             minerall
             ,
             with
             a
             designe
             to
             fix
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             convert
             it
             into
             earthly
             treasure
             ;
             but
             as
             good
             Physitians
             do
             ,
             onely
             in
             order
             to
             the
             extracting
             medicines
             and
             remedies
             out
             of
             it
             ;
             And
             by
             this
             Method
             ,
             as
             they
             render
             Mercury
             beneficiall
             ,
             by
             drawing
             from
             it
             some
             good
             quality
             ,
             and
             fixing
             that
             upon
             some
             other
             body
             ,
             while
             that
             substance
             remaineth
             unfixed
             and
             volatile
             ;
             We
             may
             likewise
             ,
             without
             setting
             our
             thoughts
             to
             work
             upon
             temporall
             goods
             ,
             in
             hope
             to
             make
             our
             happynes
             by
             the
             fixure
             of
             them
             ,
             wel
             derive
             great
             utility
             from
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             infusion
             of
             some
             of
             their
             virtue
             ,
             making
             thereof
             remedyes
             for
             the
             necessityes
             of
             our
             neighbours
             :
             Such
             an
             extraction
             Daniel
             counselled
             the
             King
             to
             
             draw
             out
             of
             his
             perishable
             felicity
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             Method
             ,
             while
             the
             matter
             of
             worldly
             goods
             remaineth
             fluent
             and
             transitory
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             great
             utility
             derived
             even
             from
             the
             consideration
             of
             these
             qualities
             ;
             For
             by
             using
             this
             matter
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             
             nature
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             keeping
             it
             passing
             and
             transient
             through
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             hands
             ,
             we
             may
             provide
             a
             fixed
             and
             eternall
             happinesse
             :
             This
             advice
             is
             given
             us
             by
             the
             Author
             both
             of
             Nature
             and
             Grace
             ,
             to
             make
             out
             of
             the
             unfaithfull
             company
             of
             this
             worlds
             friendship
             ,
             such
             loyall
             friends
             ,
             as
             shall
             receive
             us
             into
             those
             tabernacles
             ,
             where
             no
             good
             is
             lesse
             then
             eternall
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             practicall
             use
             ,
             which
             Devotion
             will
             alwayes
             introduce
             in
             our
             temporall
             possessions
             ;
             There
             is
             also
             another
             speculative
             influence
             ,
             which
             it
             hath
             in
             order
             to
             the
             settlement
             of
             our
             mind
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             frequent
             meditation
             on
             the
             instability
             of
             all
             things
             sublunary
             ,
             which
             cogitations
             are
             pregnant
             seeds
             of
             the
             contempt
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             whereby
             we
             learn
             to
             draw
             the
             cure
             of
             the
             venome
             out
             of
             the
             bowels
             of
             the
             beast
             it self
             ,
             distilling
             out
             of
             the
             serious
             contemplation
             of
             the
             mutability
             of
             all
             worldly
             happines
             ,
             a
             remedy
             against
             the
             evill
             of
             that
             ficklenes
             and
             impermanency
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             course
             ,
             we
             raise
             some
             succour
             out
             of
             the
             adverse
             party
             of
             our
             own
             frailty
             ;
             For
             they
             who
             ponder
             frequently
             ,
             how
             all
             things
             sublunary
             move
             continually
             ,
             in
             an
             interchangeable
             flowing
             and
             refluencie
             ,
             may
             easily
             learn
             ,
             not
             to
             imbarque
             their
             mindes
             in
             any
             earthly
             delights
             ,
             never
             so
             fairly
             secured
             ,
             without
             expecting
             adverse
             revolutions
             and
             repeales
             of
             those
             joyes
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             preparation
             ,
             Devotion
             doth
             by
             degrees
             teach
             us
             to
             make
             our
             peace
             Postable
             upon
             all
             the
             tides
             of
             fortune
             ,
             understanding
             them
             to
             be
             truly
             the
             current
             of
             Divine
             providence
             .
          
           
             This
             light
             we
             can
             receive
             onely
             from
             the
             beames
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             they
             shine
             the
             clearer
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             the
             more
             Devotion
             is
             kindled
             in
             them
             ;
             For
             this
             Spirituall
             flame
             ,
             as
             it
             riseth
             ,
             alwayes
             attracteth
             more
             of
             that
             first
             fire
             that
             lighted
             it
             ;
             and
             thus
             from
             our
             affections
             being
             inflamed
             by
             devotion
             ,
             our
             understandings
             take
             this
             light
             ,
             whereby
             they
             discerne
             the
             greatest
             security
             we
             can
             contrive
             for
             our
             contentments
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             being
             so
             prepared
             for
             mutations
             ,
             that
             our
             wils
             may
             be
             so
             loose
             from
             anchorage
             upon
             any
             earthly
             pleasure
             ,
             as
             they
             remove
             easily
             from
             their
             hold
             on
             that
             delight
             ,
             and
             put
             out
             to
             the
             sea
             of
             Gods
             providence
             in
             all
             the
             stormes
             of
             adversity
             ;
             And
             considering
             
             how
             
               Gods
               way
               is
               in
               the
               sea
               ,
            
             and
             
               his
               paths
               in
               many
               waters
            
             ,
             and
             
               that
               his
               foot-steps
               are
               not
               to
               be
               discerned
            
             ;
             Our
             affections
             may
             easily
             repaire
             their
             earthly
             losses
             ,
             by
             that
             treasure
             they
             may
             find
             in
             this
             Ocean
             of
             Gods
             will
             ;
             the
             riches
             whereof
             ,
             we
             make
             ours
             by
             entring
             into
             his
             will
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             we
             are
             driven
             out
             of
             our
             own
             ,
             by
             the
             variations
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             Pious
             acquiescence
             to
             all
             vicissitudes
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             we
             shall
             come
             to
             a
             constant
             good
             habit
             of
             mind
             ,
             as
             men
             at
             sea
             obtain
             an
             unmoved
             state
             of
             body
             ;
             for
             as
             they
             do
             not
             confirm
             their
             health
             ,
             by
             the
             steddynesse
             of
             the
             vessell
             in
             a
             calme
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             custome
             and
             habitude
             of
             the
             rowlings
             and
             tossings
             of
             it
             in
             severall
             weathers
             ;
             So
             shall
             we
             settle
             the
             peace
             of
             our
             mind
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             calme
             equality
             of
             a
             prosperous
             condition
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             acquaintance
             and
             inurement
             to
             severall
             adverse
             revolutions
             ;
             And
             this
             is
             undoubtedly
             the
             best
             Method
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             attaining
             a
             good
             constituton
             of
             happynes
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             for
             King
             David
             himself
             found
             little
             security
             in
             this
             ,
             
               I
               have
               said
               in
               my
            
             
             
               prosperity
               I
               shall
               never
               be
               moved
            
             ;
             For
             he
             seemeth
             to
             retract
             this
             opinion
             all
             in
             a
             breath
             ,
             the
             next
             words
             ,
             confessing
             ,
             
               Thou
               hast
               hid
               thy
               face
               from
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               was
               troubled
            
             ;
             Wherefore
             his
             reflexion
             upon
             the
             instability
             of
             our
             humane
             condition
             ,
             proved
             a
             more
             assured
             stay
             for
             him
             in
             his
             agitations
             ,
             when
             he
             concluded
             ,
             
               Doubtlesse
               all
               things
               are
               vanity
               ,
               every
               man
               living
               ,
               surely
            
             
             
               man
               passeth
               as
               an
               Image
               ,
               yea
               and
               he
               is
               troubled
               in
               vain
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               Resultancies
               from
               the
               meditation
               of
               humane
               frailty
               ,
               and
               a
               resolving
               the
               right
               of
               Happynes
               as
               belonging
               to
               Devotion
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             state
             of
             humane
             Nature
             being
             thus
             determined
             ,
             me
             thinks
             there
             may
             be
             an
             excellent
             medicinall
             extraction
             drawn
             (
             by
             prudence
             directed
             by
             Grace
             )
             out
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             temporal
             felicity
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             fortifying
             our
             minds
             ,
             which
             may
             not
             improperly
             be
             tearmed
             the
             Spirit
             or
             salt
             of
             humane
             frailty
             ,
             since
             it
             may
             work
             upon
             the
             mind
             ,
             as
             Phisitians
             say
             ,
             those
             kind
             of
             Diaphoretical
             medicines
             do
             upon
             the
             body
             ,
             the
             which
             although
             they
             do
             not
             produce
             any
             violent
             sweat
             ,
             yet
             they
             clense
             by
             opening
             the
             pores
             ,
             and
             keeping
             the
             body
             in
             a
             continued
             transpiration
             and
             breathing
             out
             of
             the
             Malignity
             ;
             After
             this
             manner
             may
             our
             minds
             be
             purged
             and
             rectified
             by
             this
             meditation
             of
             our
             frailty
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             it
             forceth
             not
             out
             any
             notorious
             expressions
             of
             the
             contempt
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             in
             a
             sensible
             alteration
             of
             our
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             yet
             it
             may
             maintain
             the
             mind
             in
             a
             constant
             temper
             of
             purifying
             ,
             by
             a
             soft
             evacuating
             much
             of
             the
             uncleannesse
             of
             her
             sensitive
             appetite
             ,
             through
             an
             insensible
             perspiration
             of
             mortifying
             thoughts
             ;
             and
             the
             proper
             time
             to
             minister
             this
             receipt
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             health
             of
             our
             fortune
             ,
             while
             we
             are
             in
             an
             easie
             fruition
             of
             the
             joyes
             and
             solaces
             of
             this
             life
             ;
             for
             then
             the
             perswasion
             of
             their
             insecurity
             holds
             us
             loose
             from
             that
             dangerous
             adherence
             which
             carryeth
             away
             our
             peace
             along
             with
             their
             removals
             ;
             but
             this
             prescript
             looseth
             much
             of
             the
             efficacy
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             taken
             ;
             but
             after
             our
             mindes
             are
             decayed
             and
             infeebled
             by
             the
             sadnesse
             and
             weight
             of
             affliction
             ,
             because
             in
             that
             ease
             they
             commonly
             want
             that
             vigor
             of
             reason
             ,
             which
             should
             cooperate
             with
             this
             remedy
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             respect
             ,
             what
             might
             have
             been
             a
             sufficient
             stay
             to
             our
             minds
             ,
             while
             they
             stood
             straight
             and
             
             upright
             ,
             may
             not
             be
             able
             to
             redresse
             and
             erect
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             faln
             and
             dejected
             ;
             I
             will
             therefore
             leave
             this
             prescription
             thus
             signed
             by
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
               ;
               Say
               not
               ,
               I
               possesse
               many
               things
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               what
               evill
               can
               come
               to
               me
               hereafter
               ?
               but
               in
               the
               good
               dayes
               remember
               the
               evill
               ,
               for
               the
               malice
               of
               one
               hour
               maketh
               oblivion
               of
               great
               voluptuousnesse
               :
            
             and
             therefore
             in
             another
             place
             the
             same
             hand
             giveth
             this
             advice
             ,
             
               From
               the
               morning
               to
               the
               evening
            
             
             
               the
               time
               changeth
               ,
               All
               things
               are
               soon
               done
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               A
               wise
               man
               will
               fear
               in
               every
               thing
               .
            
          
           
             But
             lest
             me
             should
             conceive
             happynes
             to
             be
             inconsistent
             with
             this
             injunction
             of
             continuall
             fear
             ,
             we
             must
             understand
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             two
             feares
             respecting
             this
             world
             ,
             which
             may
             stand
             in
             morality
             ,
             answering
             most
             of
             the
             properties
             of
             the
             same
             in
             Divinity
             ,
             viz
             :
             a
             filiall
             and
             a
             servile
             feare
             ,
             the
             first
             whereof
             feareth
             but
             as
             a
             child
             of
             humanity
             ,
             by
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             frail
             Nature
             of
             all
             temporalities
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             a
             slave
             to
             mundanities
             ,
             being
             mastered
             and
             subjected
             by
             Sensuality
             ;
             So
             that
             the
             filiall
             fear
             riseth
             from
             an
             ordinate
             love
             ,
             and
             right
             apprehension
             of
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             the
             servile
             springeth
             from
             a
             misprision
             of
             their
             Nature
             ,
             and
             an
             undue
             subjection
             unto
             them
             ;
             wherefore
             this
             first
             filiall
             fear
             ,
             is
             but
             virtuous
             and
             precautionall
             ,
             and
             so
             compatible
             with
             a
             happy
             constitution
             ,
             for
             it
             perplexeth
             our
             present
             fruitions
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             the
             generall
             notion
             of
             our
             mortality
             offendeth
             our
             present
             health
             :
             the
             knowledge
             that
             we
             must
             die
             ,
             doth
             not
             make
             us
             sick
             ;
             no
             more
             doth
             the
             understanding
             ,
             that
             our
             temporary
             delights
             are
             to
             passe
             away
             ,
             disrelish
             their
             present
             savour
             .
          
           
             Let
             this
             prenotion
             then
             of
             intervenient
             changes
             in
             all
             our
             most
             secured
             conditions
             ,
             of
             stated
             as
             requisite
             ,
             for
             the
             settlement
             of
             tranquility
             in
             our
             mindes
             ,
             since
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             temporall
             felicity
             is
             either
             going
             away
             from
             us
             ,
             or
             we
             from
             it
             ;
             for
             whatsoever
             the
             best
             of
             our
             times
             bring
             us
             in
             their
             revolutions
             ,
             they
             carry
             us
             away
             from
             them
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             by
             the
             motion
             of
             our
             Mortality
             ;
             in
             proof
             whereof
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             telleth
             us
             ,
             
               we
               are
               but
               a
               breath
               of
               aire
               passing
               on
               and
               not
               returning
               .
            
             
          
           
           
             Thus
             have
             I
             ,
             after
             the
             method
             of
             Saint
             Paul
             with
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             indeavored
             to
             confute
             the
             two
             Sects
             of
             the
             Stoicks
             and
             Epicureans
             ,
             and
             I
             conceive
             to
             have
             voyded
             both
             their
             titles
             to
             happinesse
             ;
             the
             first
             ,
             claiming
             it
             in
             the
             right
             of
             our
             single
             Naturall
             Reason
             ,
             the
             other
             ,
             challenging
             it
             in
             the
             name
             of
             our
             satisfied
             senses
             ;
             to
             neither
             of
             which
             ,
             I
             hope
             in
             God
             to
             have
             shewed
             ,
             that
             felicity
             can
             rightly
             be
             adjudged
             ,
             by
             reason
             the
             speculations
             of
             the
             Stoicks
             are
             but
             like
             well
             painted
             scenes
             ,
             which
             at
             a
             convenient
             distance
             seeme
             to
             expose
             reall
             fruits
             ,
             waters
             ,
             and
             shades
             ;
             but
             when
             you
             come
             into
             them
             ,
             you
             finde
             nothing
             but
             paintings
             and
             barren
             colours
             .
             Much
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             while
             you
             looke
             upon
             the
             pure
             Theory
             of
             their
             maximes
             ,
             they
             seeme
             to
             containe
             peace
             ,
             serenity
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             spirit
             ,
             i●
             all
             the
             earthquakes
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             yet
             this
             faire
             shew
             lasteth
             but
             while
             our
             conditions
             are
             at
             a
             convenient
             distance
             from
             a
             necessity
             of
             acting
             those
             principles
             ,
             for
             when
             we
             are
             pressed
             under
             the
             ineumbe●t
             miseries
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             to
             practise
             this
             I
             deal
             self-sufficiency
             ,
             we
             are
             then
             brought
             as
             it
             were
             into
             the
             scenes
             of
             those
             maximes
             ,
             for
             then
             we
             finde
             all
             those
             figurings
             of
             apathy
             and
             impassivenesse
             ,
             to
             prove
             but
             coloured
             and
             fruitlesse
             conceptions
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             those
             Soveraigne
             effects
             were
             promised
             the
             minde
             ,
             at
             the
             distance
             of
             speculation
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             presume
             to
             have
             cast
             the
             other
             Sect
             by
             these
             two
             evidences
             brought
             against
             it
             ,
             viz.
             the
             unfaithfulnesse
             of
             all
             materiall
             goods
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             duration
             and
             fixure
             ,
             and
             the
             ficklenesse
             ,
             even
             of
             our
             owne
             affections
             ,
             in
             the
             esteeme
             of
             such
             fruitions
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             former
             of
             these
             two
             Sects
             stands
             convinced
             of
             stating
             happinesse
             ,
             in
             what
             can
             never
             be
             obtained
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             in
             what
             can
             never
             long
             be
             preserved
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             may
             both
             justly
             receive
             their
             sentences
             ,
             the
             first
             from
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             pricking
             thus
             their
             swelling
             knowledge
             ,
             
               If
               any
               man
            
             
             
               think
               that
               he
               knoweth
               any
               thing
               ,
               he
               knoweth
               nothing
               yet
               ,
               as
               he
               ought
               to
               know
               :
            
             and
             the
             case
             of
             the
             other
             stands
             thus
             judged
             by
             the
             
               Prophet
               ,
               you
               shall
               conceive
               heat
               ,
               and
               bring
               forth
               stubble
               ,
               your
            
             
             
               spirit
               as
               fire
               shall
               devoure
               you
               .
            
          
           
             May
             I
             not
             then
             say
             ,
             that
             felicity
             is
             in
             the
             worlds
             opinion
             ,
             
             as
             the
             unknowne
             God
             was
             in
             the
             Religion
             of
             the
             Athenians
             ?
             for
             though
             it
             have
             an
             Altar
             assigned
             unto
             it
             ,
             yet
             neither
             the
             true
             nature
             of
             happinesse
             is
             rightly
             apprehended
             ,
             nor
             the
             addresses
             to
             it
             duly
             determined
             ,
             and
             the
             termes
             of
             Saint
             Paul
             on
             that
             occasion
             ,
             will
             very
             ●igh
             fit
             my
             purpose
             ,
             
               What
               therefore
               you
            
             
             
               ignorantly
               pursue
               ,
               that
               I
               declare
               unto
               you
               ,
            
             and
             manifest
             how
             the
             true
             felicity
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             dwelleth
             not
             in
             temples
             made
             with
             hands
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             seated
             in
             the
             speculative
             edifices
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             materiall
             structures
             of
             sensible
             fruitions
             ,
             but
             resideth
             in
             this
             spirituall
             mansion
             of
             fervent
             and
             rectified
             Devotion
             ,
             which
             produceth
             a
             right
             understanding
             of
             the
             value
             of
             all
             things
             transitory
             ,
             and
             induceth
             a
             confidence
             of
             enjoying
             eternall
             peace
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             inva●ible
             felicity
             of
             body
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             already
             set
             up
             before
             you
             an
             entire
             figure
             of
             Devotion
             ,
             by
             which
             you
             may
             draw
             the
             just
             proportions
             of
             that
             virtuous
             bit
             ,
             which
             calmeth
             all
             humane
             passions
             ,
             in
             that
             degree
             our
             nature
             can
             be
             serened
             and
             quieted
             in
             this
             life
             ;
             instructing
             us
             ,
             how
             Gods
             universall
             order
             admitteth
             not
             our
             being
             happy
             in
             all
             our
             temporall
             desires
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Devotion
             fixeth
             all
             our
             desires
             upon
             Gods
             order
             ,
             and
             so
             maketh
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             his
             designes
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             terme
             of
             our
             wishes
             :
             and
             by
             this
             course
             ,
             as
             God
             changeth
             his
             exterion
             sentence
             sometimes
             ,
             but
             never
             his
             i
             〈…〉
             councell
             ;
             so
             godly
             and
             devout
             soules
             may
             ●ary
             in
             the
             apparencies
             of
             their
             present
             happinesse
             ,
             but
             never
             alter
             in
             the
             in●rinsique
             state
             of
             a
             blessed
             condition
             .
             For
             as
             much
             as
             in
             all
             extrinsique
             changes
             ,
             Devotion
             hath
             this
             rest
             of
             the
             Ps●lmist
             ,
             when
             upon
             the
             vexations
             of
             the
             senses
             ,
             the
             soule
             〈…〉
             s
             to
             be
             reduced
             to
             
               My
               soule
               refused
               to
               be
               comforted
               ,
            
             there
             followeth
             presently
             ,
             
               I
               was
               mindefull
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               was
               delighted
            
             
             in
             this
             mindfulnesse
             of
             God.
             Devotion
             sixeth
             all
             our
             security
             ,
             and
             by
             fastning
             our
             mindes
             to
             what
             is
             immoveable
             ,
             they
             themselves
             are
             rendered
             as
             it
             were
             unalterable
             .
          
           
             Upon
             what
             we
             have
             discoursed
             ,
             I
             may
             conclude
             my
             proposition
             firmely
             established
             ,
             and
             resolve
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             
             the
             wisest
             of
             men
             ,
             
               The
               heart
               that
               knoweth
               the
               bitternesse
               of
               his
            
             
             
               soule
               ,
               in
               his
               joy
               shall
               not
               the
               stranger
               be
               mingled
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             an
             advised
             man
             man
             admits
             an
             exterior
             foundation
             of
             his
             happinesse
             ▪
             And
             for
             an
             unquestionable
             security
             of
             my
             promise
             ,
             I
             will
             leave
             you
             this
             ingagement
             of
             the
             
               Psalmist
               ,
               Delight
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
            
             
             
               he
               will
               give
               thee
               the
               petitions
               of
               thy
               heart
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           seventh
           Treatise
           .
           How
           true
           Devotion
           induceth
           those
           notions
           wherein
           consisteth
           the
           happinesse
           of
           this
           life
           .
           In
           three
           Sections
           .
        
         
           
             §.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               The
               fallicies
               of
               Opinion
               ,
               &
               the
               Virtue
               of
               Truth
               treated
               .
            
          
           
             ME
             thinkes
             I
             heare
             many
             ,
             very
             impatient
             to
             see
             some
             more
             sensible
             object
             of
             temporall
             happinesse
             ,
             exposed
             by
             Devotion
             ,
             for
             our
             nature
             is
             not
             easily
             drawn
             to
             looke
             off
             from
             the
             delights
             it
             seeth
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             face
             to
             face
             ,
             and
             turne
             to
             those
             that
             are
             
               seene
               but
               darkly
               as
               through
               a
               glasse
               ,
            
             which
             are
             the
             joyes
             of
             the
             other
             life
             ,
             speculated
             only
             
             through
             the
             perspective
             of
             faith
             ;
             I
             will
             not
             therefore
             propose
             to
             those
             vocations
             which
             are
             the
             addresse
             of
             my
             perswasions
             ,
             the
             putting
             their
             nature
             into
             any
             severe
             straights
             or
             pressures
             ,
             in
             hope
             only
             of
             remote
             reversions
             .
             I
             will
             assigne
             present
             conveniencies
             for
             the
             entertainment
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             and
             over-pay
             by
             good
             security
             of
             sincere
             secular
             joy
             ,
             what
             may
             seeme
             taken
             away
             in
             that
             adulterate
             species
             ,
             wherein
             our
             fancies
             use
             to
             accept
             the
             receites
             of
             our
             contentment
             :
             For
             surely
             Devotion
             
             doth
             assigne
             the
             minde
             a
             rectified
             joy
             ,
             in
             the
             use
             of
             temporall
             goods
             ,
             instead
             of
             that
             vitious
             and
             counterfeit
             ,
             which
             our
             three
             enemies
             (
             pretending
             to
             be
             our
             stewards
             )
             bring
             into
             our
             fancy
             that
             is
             prone
             ,
             to
             take
             all
             ,
             whatsoever
             hath
             but
             the
             image
             of
             sensible
             pleasure
             ,
             without
             examining
             the
             substance
             ;
             which
             facility
             to
             be
             deceived
             ,
             the
             Prophet
             reproacheth
             in
             us
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               We
               sell
               our selves
               for
               nothing
            
             .
             
          
           
             Should
             a
             traveller
             passing
             through
             a
             forreign
             countrey
             ,
             finding
             the
             coyne
             of
             the
             place
             raised
             to
             an
             excessive
             value
             ,
             exchange
             into
             it
             all
             the
             good
             species
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             thinking
             to
             make
             gain
             by
             this
             traffique
             ,
             because
             the
             coyne
             is
             currant
             in
             his
             passage
             ;
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             were
             passed
             that
             dominion
             ,
             he
             would
             quickly
             repent
             his
             inconsiderate
             mistake
             ;
             This
             seemeth
             to
             be
             the
             familiar
             case
             of
             man
             ,
             who
             while
             he
             is
             in
             his
             transition
             and
             passage
             through
             this
             world
             ,
             findeth
             the
             temporalities
             thereof
             ,
             (
             which
             are
             the
             currant
             species
             of
             the
             place
             )
             cried
             up
             to
             such
             an
             over-value
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             perswaded
             to
             turne
             all
             his
             affections
             into
             that
             species
             of
             joy
             ,
             and
             at
             its
             issue
             out
             of
             this
             forreign
             region
             ,
             he
             findeth
             the
             irreparable
             losse
             he
             hath
             made
             by
             the
             debatement
             of
             his
             talents
             in
             this
             exchange
             :
             And
             it
             is
             against
             this
             delusion
             ,
             not
             against
             all
             commerce
             with
             secular
             joy
             in
             our
             journey
             ,
             that
             Devotion
             issueth
             to
             us
             her
             inhibitions
             ,
             lest
             by
             this
             ill
             husbandry
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             to
             account
             with
             their
             great
             Creditor
             ,
             they
             be
             reduced
             to
             give
             a
             worse
             answer
             then
             he
             ,
             who
             brought
             back
             his
             talent
             unimproved
             :
             I
             shall
             therefore
             exhibite
             to
             our
             minds
             (
             which
             must
             needs
             negotiate
             in
             their
             passage
             through
             this
             world
             )
             the
             true
             Intrinsique
             value
             of
             those
             joyes
             ,
             uttered
             in
             the
             commerce
             with
             the
             creatures
             ,
             that
             taking
             none
             but
             such
             as
             are
             allowed
             in
             their
             last
             audict
             ,
             their
             traffique
             may
             bring
             home
             into
             their
             native
             countrey
             not
             their
             Bonds
             forfeited
             ,
             but
             rather
             Bils
             of
             exchange
             payable
             upon
             their
             Masters
             joy
             .
          
           
             In
             answer
             then
             of
             the
             desire
             of
             having
             the
             truest
             happynesse
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             specially
             determined
             ;
             I
             declare
             that
             
               the
               felicity
               of
            
             
             
               this
               life
               consisteth
               in
               a
               constant
               rejoycing
               in
               truth
               :
            
             This
             is
             the
             assertion
             of
             Saint
             Augustine
             ,
             and
             is
             easily
             verified
             to
             all
             rationall
             
             dispositions
             ;
             The
             first
             reply
             the
             world
             is
             like
             to
             make
             to
             this
             proposition
             ,
             is
             Pilates
             question
             ,
             
               What
               is
               truth
            
             ?
             to
             which
             
             I
             answer
             ,
          
           
             
               Truth
               is
               a
               perfect
               and
               edequate
               similitude
               or
               likenesse
               ,
               imprinted
            
             
             
               in
               our
               understanding
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               thing
               we
               conceive
            
             ;
             So
             that
             when
             our
             conception
             is
             just
             equall
             to
             the
             being
             and
             property
             of
             the
             thing
             we
             conceive
             ,
             we
             are
             said
             to
             understand
             truth
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             truth
             of
             knowing
             ,
             is
             as
             it
             were
             the
             mould
             cast
             off
             from
             the
             truth
             of
             being
             ,
             or
             the
             print
             of
             that
             seal
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             image
             of
             the
             true
             being
             of
             a
             thing
             ,
             is
             the
             figure
             of
             truth
             seated
             in
             our
             minds
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             ,
             which
             may
             seem
             a
             fair
             impression
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             truth
             ,
             may
             perchance
             appear
             but
             a
             dark
             Character
             of
             the
             form
             of
             happynesse
             to
             my
             auditory
             ,
             unto
             whom
             indeed
             I
             do
             not
             intend
             to
             assigne
             onely
             the
             speculative
             notions
             of
             verities
             for
             the
             subject
             of
             their
             satisfactions
             ;
             but
             I
             will
             open
             farther
             this
             store
             of
             joy
             ,
             
               (
               the
               rejoycing
               in
               truth
            
             )
             and
             shew
             how
             it
             containeth
             the
             Prophets
             
               wine
               and
               milk
            
             ,
             which
             he
             offereth
             to
             all
             for
             
             fetching
             it
             ;
             From
             hence
             the
             contemplative
             life
             draweth
             that
             wine
             ,
             whereof
             
               King
               David
            
             saith
             ,
             
               My
               chalice
               inebriating
               how
            
             
             
               goodly
               is
               it
            
             ;
             and
             the
             active
             sucketh
             that
             milk
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             is
             proper
             for
             their
             vocation
             ,
             which
             nourisheth
             their
             minds
             with
             more
             sensible
             delectation
             issuing
             from
             the
             true
             use
             and
             ordinate
             love
             of
             the
             creature
             ;
             And
             this
             is
             that
             ,
             I
             may
             not
             unpleasantly
             call
             the
             milk
             which
             these
             Gentiles
             love
             best
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             present
             my
             breast
             .
          
           
             The
             preference
             of
             the
             contemplative
             life
             ,
             before
             the
             active
             ,
             is
             inferred
             from
             this
             respect
             ,
             of
             affording
             a
             more
             clear
             and
             serene
             light
             ,
             for
             the
             perception
             of
             Supernatural
             verityes
             ;
             For
             contemplation
             is
             a
             fixure
             of
             the
             mind
             on
             the
             aspect
             and
             
             presents
             of
             truth
             :
             and
             although
             this
             act
             of
             contemplating
             be
             purely
             Intellectuall
             ,
             yet
             the
             terme
             and
             end
             thereof
             rests
             in
             the
             affections
             ,
             as
             the
             possession
             of
             our
             pursuits
             induceth
             joy
             ;
             whereby
             this
             is
             demonstrated
             ,
             that
             the
             happynesse
             of
             the
             contemplative
             life
             consisteth
             in
             the
             rejoycing
             in
             truth
             ;
             This
             sensible
             delight
             in
             contemplation
             flowing
             from
             the
             Superior
             portion
             
             of
             the
             mind
             down
             upon
             the
             Inferior
             ,
             is
             a
             good
             Image
             of
             mans
             consummate
             Beatitude
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             where
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             body
             is
             derived
             from
             the
             excesse
             and
             redundancy
             of
             the
             joy
             and
             blessednesse
             flowing
             from
             the
             soul
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             order
             ,
             the
             delight
             imparted
             to
             our
             affections
             by
             contemplation
             ,
             fals
             from
             a
             superfluence
             of
             truth
             in
             our
             understanding
             .
             And
             thus
             ,
             what
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             light
             in
             the
             Superior
             region
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             seemeth
             fire
             in
             the
             lower
             ;
             The
             first
             reporting
             to
             truth
             ,
             and
             the
             latter
             to
             joy
             ;
             which
             as
             it
             is
             a
             passion
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             more
             materiall
             then
             the
             other
             in
             the
             same
             degree
             ,
             as
             flame
             is
             lesse
             pure
             then
             the
             radiancy
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ;
             but
             the
             comparative
             degrees
             of
             purity
             ,
             between
             the
             acts
             of
             our
             Intellect
             and
             our
             affections
             are
             not
             our
             Theam
             .
             Certaine
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             sensible
             delectation
             of
             the
             contemplative
             life
             ,
             streameth
             from
             the
             springs
             of
             Supernatural
             verities
             ;
             we
             will
             therefore
             stay
             no
             longer
             on
             the
             top
             of
             Mount
             Sinai
             ,
             which
             may
             seem
             all
             cloud
             to
             those
             that
             are
             below
             ,
             while
             the
             Moseses
             that
             are
             upon
             it
             ,
             find
             all
             splendor
             and
             clarity
             ,
             and
             may
             not
             unfitly
             be
             said
             to
             see
             the
             hinder
             parts
             of
             that
             verity
             ,
             in
             seeing
             the
             face
             whereof
             ,
             consists
             the
             consummate
             rejoycing
             .
          
           
             Comming
             then
             down
             into
             the
             Camp
             of
             the
             active
             life
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             no
             hard
             task
             to
             prove
             the
             happinesse
             of
             that
             state
             likewise
             ,
             seated
             in
             the
             rejoycing
             in
             truth
             ,
             which
             hath
             so
             gratefull
             a
             savour
             even
             to
             our
             sensitive
             appetite
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             none
             wish
             for
             quailes
             ,
             but
             they
             desire
             to
             tast
             this
             Manna
             in
             them
             ;
             I
             mean
             no
             body
             affecteth
             any
             sensible
             fruition
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             is
             under
             the
             form
             of
             a
             true
             good
             :
             For
             as
             Saint
             Augustine
             reasoneth
             ,
             let
             any
             be
             asked
             ,
             whether
             he
             had
             rather
             joy
             in
             truth
             or
             in
             falsity
             ,
             and
             the
             answer
             will
             bear
             no
             doubt
             ;
             For
             although
             there
             be
             many
             would
             deceive
             others
             in
             their
             happinesse
             ,
             there
             are
             none
             would
             be
             deceived
             themselves
             in
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             such
             a
             signature
             of
             the
             light
             of
             the
             countenance
             of
             verity
             ,
             stamped
             upon
             the
             reason
             of
             man
             ,
             as
             his
             understanding
             can
             propose
             nothing
             to
             his
             affections
             as
             matter
             of
             joy
             ,
             but
             under
             the
             colour
             at
             least
             of
             truth
             ;
             So
             that
             the
             object
             of
             all
             our
             affections
             is
             true
             delight
             ,
             though
             the
             errour
             be
             never
             so
             great
             in
             the
             subject
             of
             our
             joy
             :
             
             For
             no
             body
             can
             rejoyce
             under
             this
             notion
             of
             being
             deceived
             ,
             the
             instinct
             of
             man
             is
             such
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             truth
             ,
             as
             he
             must
             present
             that
             object
             to
             his
             Imagination
             ,
             even
             out
             of
             the
             errour
             it self
             he
             rejoyceth
             in
             ,
             so
             Essentiall
             is
             truth
             ,
             for
             the
             terme
             of
             his
             acquiescence
             .
          
           
             Supposing
             we
             do
             thus
             generally
             aim
             at
             truth
             for
             our
             felicity
             ,
             I
             may
             well
             be
             asked
             ,
             how
             it
             commeth
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             the
             subject
             of
             our
             joyes
             is
             oftener
             apparence
             and
             falsity
             ,
             then
             the
             real
             good
             of
             this
             life's
             benedictions
             ?
             the
             cause
             surely
             is
             ,
             the
             partiality
             of
             our
             imagination
             towards
             our
             sensitive
             appetite
             ,
             rather
             then
             in
             favour
             to
             our
             reason
             ;
             and
             thus
             Opinion
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             a
             changeling
             introduced
             by
             Sense
             ,
             passeth
             commonly
             for
             the
             right
             child
             ;
             and
             certainly
             ,
             Opinion
             may
             well
             be
             said
             to
             be
             the
             mean
             issue
             of
             sense
             ,
             and
             Verity
             ,
             the
             noble
             child
             of
             Reason
             ;
             but
             by
             this
             unjustice
             of
             our
             imagination
             ,
             it
             followeth
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             delights
             which
             are
             touched
             but
             at
             our
             senses
             ,
             are
             commonly
             accepted
             by
             our
             will
             for
             the
             true
             species
             of
             joy
             ,
             from
             the
             credit
             of
             that
             test
             ,
             without
             examining
             their
             nature
             in
             the
             fire
             of
             Ratiocination
             ;
             whereby
             it
             happens
             ,
             that
             when
             we
             are
             the
             trulyest
             deceived
             ,
             we
             are
             most
             believing
             in
             the
             truth
             of
             our
             happynesse
             ;
             for
             when
             we
             misapprehend
             the
             most
             the
             nature
             of
             secular
             pleasures
             ,
             having
             the
             least
             suspition
             or
             scruple
             of
             the
             mutability
             of
             such
             fruitions
             ,
             our
             joy
             seemeth
             the
             most
             sincere
             ,
             which
             proveth
             clearly
             ,
             that
             truth
             is
             but
             mistaken
             in
             the
             colouring
             ,
             not
             unintended
             in
             the
             designe
             of
             our
             felicity
             .
          
           
             In
             redresse
             of
             this
             error
             ,
             Devotion
             taketh
             off
             the
             deceitfull
             colours
             of
             good
             and
             evill
             ,
             which
             Opinion
             layes
             upon
             the
             creature
             ,
             and
             presenteth
             to
             our
             understanding
             a
             naturall
             image
             both
             of
             the
             worth
             as
             well
             as
             the
             vanity
             which
             may
             be
             found
             in
             the
             rectified
             or
             vitious
             apprehension
             of
             all
             temporalities
             ,
             &
             possessing
             us
             with
             the
             true
             nature
             of
             all
             our
             possessions
             ,
             directeth
             us
             how
             to
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             truth
             of
             such
             blessings
             ,
             and
             thereby
             satisfyeth
             that
             instinct
             of
             the
             mind
             with
             the
             reality
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             amuse
             it
             with
             the
             meer
             colour
             of
             verity
             .
          
           
             Certaine
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             temporall
             blessings
             ,
             as
             health
             ,
             beauty
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             and
             honour
             ,
             are
             indued
             with
             a
             true
             and
             sincere
             goodnesse
             ,
             
             wherein
             their
             owners
             may
             vertuously
             rejoyce
             :
             the
             point
             is
             ,
             the
             discernment
             of
             this
             Truth
             ,
             and
             the
             selecting
             that
             ,
             only
             for
             subject
             of
             our
             delectation
             :
             because
             just
             as
             much
             as
             we
             stray
             from
             this
             principle
             ,
             so
             much
             we
             remove
             from
             our
             happinesse
             ;
             which
             depending
             on
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             our
             opinion
             ,
             if
             that
             be
             unsound
             ,
             in
             apprehending
             the
             nature
             of
             such
             goods
             as
             are
             the
             objects
             of
             our
             affections
             ;
             we
             are
             in
             danger
             of
             being
             unhappy
             ,
             by
             their
             being
             but
             true
             to
             their
             owne
             nature
             ,
             while
             we
             are
             untrue
             to
             ours
             :
             For
             their
             true
             instinct
             is
             mutation
             and
             instability
             ;
             and
             ours
             ,
             the
             perception
             and
             use
             of
             that
             verity
             :
             whereby
             our
             understanding
             may
             sort
             
               an
               affection
               proportioned
               to
               the
               nature
               of
               secular
               benedictions
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             §.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               Sacred
               examples
               ,
               shewing
               what
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               a
               rejoycing
               in
               the
               truth
               of
               temporall
               goods
               ,
               and
               how
               even
               secular
               evils
               afford
               joy
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               method
               of
               a
               right
               understanding
               them
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             states
             of
             many
             the
             dearest
             friends
             of
             God
             ,
             testifie
             that
             temporall
             felicity
             affordeth
             a
             sincere
             matter
             of
             joy
             ,
             which
             is
             commensurate
             to
             the
             true
             sense
             conceived
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             such
             happinesse
             .
             Abrahams
             wealth
             was
             thought
             worthy
             the
             holy
             Ghosts
             mentioning
             as
             a
             blessing
             ,
             &
             as
             his
             peregrination
             was
             fitted
             with
             great
             accommodations
             ;
             so
             that
             state
             of
             unsettlednesse
             was
             a
             fixing
             in
             his
             minde
             ,
             the
             true
             nature
             of
             all
             he
             possessed
             .
             In
             proof
             whereof
             ,
             it
             may
             well
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             the
             only
             purchase
             Abraham
             made
             upon
             
             earth
             with
             his
             riches
             ,
             was
             a
             grave
             ;
             from
             whence
             we
             may
             inferre
             ,
             how
             rightly
             he
             understood
             the
             truth
             of
             their
             transitory
             nature
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             mutable
             condition
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             chose
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             promised
             him
             by
             a
             marke
             of
             
             his
             parting
             with
             it
             ,
             rather
             then
             of
             his
             possessing
             it
             :
             thus
             did
             he
             ,
             understanding
             the
             true
             goodnesse
             of
             his
             worldly
             commodities
             ,
             derive
             from
             them
             ,
             both
             exercises
             of
             charity
             ,
             and
             notions
             of
             mortification
             ,
             while
             he
             imployed
             his
             wealth
             ,
             in
             the
             accommodations
             of
             strangers
             and
             passengers
             ,
             and
             in
             provision
             of
             his
             owne
             lodging
             ,
             as
             a
             traveller
             at
             the
             end
             of
             his
             journey
             :
             and
             remaining
             in
             this
             rectified
             sense
             of
             his
             tempoporall
             fruitions
             ,
             all
             their
             effects
             proved
             a
             constant
             rejoycing
             in
             Truth
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             method
             Abraham
             extracted
             the
             same
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             plentifull
             substance
             that
             Lazarus
             did
             out
             of
             his
             penury
             and
             indigence
             ;
             and
             surely
             ,
             if
             Dives
             had
             rejoyced
             but
             in
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             abundance
             ,
             and
             not
             set
             his
             heart
             upon
             the
             false
             part
             thereof
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             taken
             Lazarus
             into
             his
             breast
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             &
             then
             they
             might
             have
             been
             bed-fellowes
             in
             Abrahams
             Bosome
             .
             For
             I
             may
             truly
             affirme
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Lazarus
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             who
             hath
             not
             an
             Abraham
             in
             his
             Bosome
             ,
             that
             shall
             get
             to
             the
             being
             in
             Abrahams
             Bosome
             in
             the
             next
             :
             And
             likewise
             conclude
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Dives
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             who
             hath
             a
             Lazarus
             in
             his
             bosome
             ,
             that
             shall
             not
             attaine
             to
             Abrahams
             Bosome
             in
             the
             other
             world
             :
             For
             there
             is
             no
             necessitous
             body
             ,
             wanting
             fidelity
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             poverty
             of
             spirit
             ,
             that
             can
             be
             qualified
             for
             that
             state
             meerely
             by
             his
             misery
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             no
             so
             splendid
             or
             opulent
             person
             ,
             indued
             with
             true
             Christian
             poverty
             of
             spirit
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             thereby
             intitled
             to
             eternall
             felicity
             :
             and
             surely
             ,
             as
             there
             are
             many
             Lazarusses
             ,
             who
             want
             this
             kind
             of
             Abraham
             I
             have
             explained
             in
             their
             heart
             ;
             so
             there
             are
             diverse
             Abrahams
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             terme
             them
             ,
             who
             carry
             this
             sort
             of
             Lazarus
             in
             their
             bosome
             ,
             being
             both
             rich
             ,
             humble
             ,
             and
             faithfull
             ,
             contriving
             all
             their
             temporary
             joy
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             perception
             and
             dilection
             of
             the
             true
             blessing
             ;
             intended
             in
             the
             Creature
             ,
             and
             deduce
             their
             satisfaction
             from
             Gods
             order
             ,
             not
             their
             owne
             exaltation
             ,
             in
             which
             respect
             they
             may
             be
             proved
             to
             rejoyce
             in
             verity
             .
          
           
             Did
             not
             holy
             Job
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             worldly
             goods
             ,
             when
             he
             assigned
             the
             most
             of
             them
             to
             sacrifices
             ,
             either
             expiatory
             
             for
             his
             children
             ,
             or
             propitiatory
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             purge
             the
             excesses
             of
             feasting
             in
             his
             owne
             family
             ,
             or
             to
             provide
             against
             the
             exigences
             of
             fasting
             in
             the
             houses
             of
             his
             neighbours
             ?
             acting
             this
             part
             which
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             gives
             the
             potent
             ;
             saying
             ,
             
               the
               portion
               of
               the
               poore
               is
               in
               the
               rich
               mans
               hands
            
             ;
             and
             surely
             we
             may
             conceive
             that
             in
             the
             latter
             part
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             may
             call
             his
             temporall
             resurrection
             ,
             his
             estate
             rising
             againe
             to
             more
             glory
             then
             it
             had
             expired
             with
             )
             his
             piety
             was
             also
             exalted
             in
             proportion
             to
             a
             higher
             state
             of
             perfection
             ;
             so
             that
             truth
             being
             found
             and
             acknowledged
             in
             any
             splendid
             condition
             ,
             will
             keepe
             
               Peace
               and
               righteousnesse
               in
               the
               family
               kissing
            
             
             
               each
               other
            
             .
          
           
             Was
             not
             King
             Davids
             vast
             treasure
             well
             managed
             by
             the
             superintendency
             of
             truth
             ,
             when
             he
             assigned
             all
             the
             most
             pretious
             materialls
             the
             earth
             affordeth
             to
             their
             true
             use
             ?
             some
             as
             it
             were
             converted
             into
             vocall
             instruments
             of
             Gods
             prayses
             ;
             others
             into
             visible
             memorialls
             of
             his
             presence
             ,
             and
             designed
             in
             a
             Temple
             as
             good
             a
             sensible
             figure
             as
             he
             could
             of
             the
             truth
             he
             conceived
             of
             all
             materiall
             substances
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             
               of
               the
               earths
               belonging
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               plenitude
               thereof
               ,
            
             which
             confession
             he
             made
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               thine
               are
               the
               heavens
               ,
               and
               the
               earth
               is
               thine
               :
            
             In
             this
             verity
             he
             rejoyced
             ,
             extracted
             out
             of
             all
             his
             transitory
             felicity
             .
          
           
             And
             King
             Ezekias
             ,
             having
             his
             treasury
             and
             cabinets
             filled
             with
             all
             pretious
             stores
             ,
             might
             have
             rejoyced
             in
             the
             truth
             of
             those
             blessings
             ,
             without
             deriving
             from
             them
             vanity
             and
             presumption
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             he
             boasted
             of
             them
             to
             the
             Babylonians
             ;
             so
             much
             untruth
             he
             found
             in
             that
             felicity
             ,
             whereof
             he
             seemed
             to
             have
             forgot
             the
             changeable
             property
             ,
             and
             was
             quickly
             instructed
             by
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             in
             the
             insecurity
             of
             such
             goods
             ,
             whereby
             
             he
             discerned
             how
             he
             had
             rejoyced
             in
             the
             untruth
             of
             his
             temporal
             happines
             ;
             out
             of
             which
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             extracted
             matter
             of
             a
             true
             and
             sincere
             rejoycing
             ;
             for
             Gods
             Spirit
             attesteth
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             
               he
               doth
               not
               cast
               away
               the
               mighty
               ,
               whereas
               he
               himself
               is
               mighty
               .
            
             
          
           
             All
             the
             attainders
             ,
             lying
             upon
             great
             and
             rich
             men
             in
             the
             
             Scripture
             ,
             are
             brought
             against
             such
             as
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             errours
             and
             deceits
             of
             temporall
             goods
             ,
             such
             as
             either
             sacrifice
             all
             their
             wealth
             to
             the
             Idols
             of
             their
             fancy
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             make
             an
             Idol
             of
             their
             wealth
             ,
             and
             offer
             up
             all
             their
             thoughts
             unto
             it
             :
             The
             voluptuous
             ,
             or
             the
             avaritious
             are
             those
             that
             fall
             under
             the
             sentence
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             their
             crime
             is
             not
             what
             they
             possesse
             ,
             but
             what
             possesseth
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             doe
             not
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             truth
             of
             their
             goods
             ,
             but
             delight
             themselves
             in
             contriving
             errours
             and
             fallacies
             out
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Apostle
             sayes
             ,
             
               Change
               the
               Truth
               of
               God
               into
               a
               lie
               :
            
             So
             that
             the
             defectivenesse
             
             of
             their
             happinesse
             ,
             ariseth
             out
             of
             their
             degression
             from
             Truth
             ;
             and
             whence
             doth
             all
             the
             blessednesse
             which
             Christian
             faith
             annexeth
             to
             sufferance
             ,
             issue
             ,
             but
             from
             this
             spring
             of
             verity
             ,
             which
             streameth
             out
             that
             joy
             and
             exultation
             is
             proposed
             to
             us
             ,
             in
             the
             afflictions
             of
             this
             life
             ?
          
           
             How
             come
             the
             thorns
             of
             sufferance
             to
             beare
             grapes
             ,
             the
             wine
             whereof
             rejoyceth
             the
             heart
             ,
             while
             our
             senses
             are
             prickedct
             wounded
             with
             this
             spinous
             or
             thorny
             matter
             ?
             Surely
             this
             cordiall
             is
             made
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             extracted
             out
             of
             all
             the
             asperities
             of
             this
             life
             ;
             first
             ,
             by
             considering
             the
             true
             state
             of
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             designed
             to
             sufferings
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             sentence
             ,
             but
             by
             Grace
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             aversing
             us
             from
             the
             love
             of
             this
             world
             :
             next
             by
             contemplating
             the
             truth
             of
             those
             glorious
             promises
             ,
             which
             are
             made
             to
             a
             virtuous
             correspondency
             with
             Gods
             Order
             ,
             in
             his
             disposure
             of
             his
             creature
             ;
             so
             that
             both
             the
             materiall
             goods
             and
             evills
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             afford
             no
             legitimate
             joy
             ,
             but
             what
             the
             mind
             beareth
             when
             she
             is
             teeming
             with
             Truth
             ;
             we
             may
             therefore
             resolve
             with
             King
             David
             ,
             that
             when
             
               Truth
               doth
               spring
               out
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               righteousnesse
            
             
             
               shall
               looke
               downe
               from
               Heaven
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               The
               fallacies
               of
               some
               Objections
               solved
               ,
               and
               rejoycing
               in
               Truth
               concluded
               for
               our
               reall
               Happinesse
               .
            
          
           
             BUt
             now
             me
             thinkes
             ,
             having
             determined
             the
             happinesse
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             loving
             and
             rejoycing
             in
             Truth
             ;
             many
             that
             thinke
             themselves
             unhappy
             ,
             wonder
             at
             this
             conclusion
             ,
             and
             conceive
             me
             disproved
             by
             their
             defeatures
             ,
             perswading
             themselves
             to
             have
             beene
             alwayes
             suitors
             and
             lovers
             of
             Truth
             ;
             when
             the
             Truth
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             doe
             not
             first
             seeke
             verity
             for
             the
             object
             of
             their
             love
             ,
             but
             conclude
             they
             have
             found
             it
             ,
             in
             what
             they
             have
             placed
             their
             love
             :
             Supposing
             their
             opinions
             of
             such
             joyes
             as
             they
             pursue
             ,
             to
             be
             sincere
             and
             solid
             truthes
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             I
             may
             well
             resolve
             such
             sonnes
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             
               They
               love
               vanity
               ,
               and
               seek
               after
               lies
               .
            
             
          
           
             In
             that
             region
             of
             the
             world
             which
             I
             have
             travelled
             the
             most
             ,
             I
             may
             reflect
             to
             the
             inhabitaints
             of
             it
             ,
             one
             raigning
             error
             ,
             which
             may
             convince
             many
             of
             insincerity
             in
             their
             addresses
             to
             Truth
             ,
             for
             the
             ground
             of
             their
             happinesse
             :
             this
             it
             is
             ,
             the
             trusting
             the
             infidelity
             of
             fortune
             to
             others
             for
             our
             owne
             felicity
             ,
             designing
             our
             stock
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             spoiles
             of
             our
             fellowes
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             course
             ,
             doe
             we
             not
             fixe
             the
             hopes
             of
             our
             happinesse
             ,
             upon
             what
             can
             never
             passe
             to
             us
             ,
             but
             by
             such
             an
             infidelity
             as
             must
             assure
             us
             we
             are
             in
             continual
             danger
             of
             a
             like
             dispossession
             ?
             this
             must
             needs
             be
             our
             case
             ,
             when
             the
             expectance
             of
             the
             unfaithfulnesse
             of
             fortune
             ,
             is
             made
             the
             assignment
             of
             our
             prosperity
             :
             And
             yet
             we
             see
             how
             Courts
             are
             commonly
             divided
             into
             these
             two
             partyes
             ,
             of
             some
             ,
             that
             are
             
               Sacrificing
               to
               their
               owne
               nets
            
             ,
             and
             
             others
             that
             are
             fishing
             for
             such
             nets
             ;
             the
             first
             ,
             is
             the
             state
             of
             such
             as
             are
             valuing
             themselves
             ,
             for
             what
             they
             have
             taken
             ;
             the
             second
             ,
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             working
             and
             casting
             out
             ,
             how
             to
             catch
             what
             the
             others
             have
             drawne
             :
             and
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             there
             
             are
             many
             who
             pretend
             to
             be
             lovers
             of
             Truth
             ,
             that
             make
             these
             fallacies
             ,
             the
             very
             ground
             of
             that
             web
             of
             happinesse
             they
             have
             in
             hand
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             so
             preposterous
             a
             course
             ,
             for
             ingenious
             spirits
             in
             order
             to
             true
             felicity
             ,
             as
             surely
             there
             is
             much
             of
             a
             curse
             in
             this
             method
             ,
             and
             God
             warranteth
             my
             beliefe
             ,
             both
             by
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             ;
             when
             speaking
             by
             the
             voyce
             of
             Esay
             to
             this
             case
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               They
               have
               chosen
               their
               owne
               wayes
               ,
               wherefore
               I
            
             
             
               also
               will
               chuse
               their
               delusions
            
             ,
             and
             by
             Saint
             Paul
             ,
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             saith
             ,
             
               Because
               they
               received
               not
               the
               love
               of
               Truth
               ,
               for
               this
               cause
               God
               sends
               them
               strong
               delusions
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               beleeve
               a
            
             
             lie
             .
          
           
             Let
             the
             worlds
             darlings
             examine
             what
             they
             confide
             in
             for
             the
             security
             of
             their
             joyes
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             finde
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             
               Father
               of
               lies
            
             ,
             they
             trust
             for
             the
             truth
             of
             their
             felicity
             ,
             who
             being
             not
             able
             to
             diminsh
             the
             increated
             verity
             ,
             sets
             all
             his
             art
             to
             deface
             all
             created
             Truthes
             ,
             which
             worke
             (
             in
             this
             region
             of
             the
             world
             I
             now
             treat
             of
             )
             he
             designeth
             by
             such
             a
             course
             as
             he
             used
             with
             the
             Person
             of
             Truth
             it selfe
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             upon
             earth
             ;
             for
             he
             carryeth
             up
             our
             imagination
             to
             the
             highest
             point
             of
             esteeme
             he
             can
             raise
             it
             ,
             of
             earthly
             possessions
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             exposeth
             to
             our
             fancies
             ,
             the
             glories
             and
             beauties
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             in
             deceitfull
             apparencies
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             permanent
             and
             secured
             fruitions
             ,
             and
             our
             wills
             are
             commonly
             perswaded
             to
             bowe
             downe
             and
             reverence
             such
             false
             suggestions
             ;
             whereof
             the
             infidelity
             augmenteth
             by
             the
             degrees
             of
             our
             Devotion
             in
             that
             beliefe
             ;
             since
             the
             more
             we
             confide
             in
             their
             stability
             ,
             the
             more
             falshood
             doe
             we
             admit
             for
             our
             happinesse
             ;
             and
             thus
             are
             we
             abused
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             Truth
             ,
             while
             we
             affect
             all
             our
             delights
             under
             that
             notion
             ,
             by
             the
             subtilty
             of
             the
             great
             enemy
             of
             Truth
             ;
             we
             are
             as
             Saint
             Augustine
             saith
             elegantly
             ,
             brought
             to
             hate
             Truth
             ,
             by
             loving
             those
             things
             which
             we
             love
             ,
             only
             as
             we
             imagine
             them
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             for
             the
             impermanency
             of
             this
             worlds
             goods
             is
             odious
             to
             us
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             truth
             of
             their
             nature
             ,
             and
             we
             affect
             in
             them
             their
             assurance
             ,
             as
             a
             truth
             without
             which
             we
             would
             not
             love
             them
             ,
             and
             yet
             that
             opinion
             is
             a
             meere
             delusion
             .
          
           
           
             This
             may
             satisfie
             many
             ,
             who
             account
             themselves
             unhappy
             by
             the
             mutations
             of
             fortune
             ,
             and
             the
             dispossessions
             of
             their
             secular
             commodities
             ,
             for
             they
             shall
             finde
             themselves
             unfortunate
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             same
             measure
             they
             misapprehended
             the
             true
             nature
             of
             such
             fruitions
             ,
             by
             as
             much
             as
             they
             over-loved
             them
             ,
             so
             much
             are
             they
             distressed
             by
             their
             losses
             ,
             so
             the
             defect
             will
             still
             result
             out
             of
             the
             distance
             of
             our
             joy
             from
             this
             principle
             ,
             of
             rightly
             possessing
             and
             rejoycing
             in
             Truth
             ,
             for
             all
             our
             reall
             unhappinesse
             riseth
             by
             the
             same
             degrees
             ,
             that
             
               Verities
               are
               diminished
               from
               among
               the
               Children
               of
               men
               .
            
             
          
           
             There
             is
             one
             familiar
             scruple
             raised
             against
             our
             perswading
             the
             active
             life
             to
             this
             constant
             intendment
             of
             Truth
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             this
             fixure
             of
             the
             minde
             upon
             verity
             ,
             rather
             then
             leaving
             it
             a
             little
             loose
             to
             opinion
             ,
             taketh
             off
             the
             point
             and
             edge
             of
             our
             spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             activenesse
             and
             commerces
             of
             this
             life
             .
             Whereunto
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             spirits
             wher
             and
             sharpned
             upon
             the
             errours
             of
             imagination
             ,
             are
             subject
             to
             turne
             their
             edge
             upon
             the
             least
             encounter
             of
             disappointment
             ;
             when
             mindes
             temper'd
             by
             the
             consideration
             of
             truth
             ,
             and
             thereby
             set
             and
             whetted
             for
             action
             ,
             keep
             their
             edge
             cutting
             against
             the
             haire
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             not
             blunted
             or
             rebated
             in
             any
             adverse
             occurrencies
             ;
             nor
             doth
             this
             breast
             of
             Verity
             ,
             as
             some
             suppose
             ,
             nourish
             only
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             pine
             the
             senses
             ,
             but
             feedeth
             them
             also
             with
             healthfull
             and
             convenie
             〈…〉
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             teacheth
             the
             soule
             how
             to
             keepe
             the
             senses
             in
             their
             true
             degree
             of
             servants
             ,
             managing
             their
             trusts
             only
             upon
             account
             ,
             which
             the
             minde
             taketh
             so
             exactly
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             commerce
             of
             their
             delights
             ,
             as
             they
             can
             never
             runne
             out
             much
             in
             prejudice
             of
             her
             estate
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             order
             the
             rationall
             part
             doth
             the
             office
             of
             the
             good
             steward
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             
               Feeding
               the
               family
               with
               their
               portions
            
             
             
               in
               due
               season
            
             .
             And
             surely
             ,
             this
             orderly
             oeconomy
             in
             the
             managing
             of
             all
             worldly
             goods
             ,
             (
             Reason
             presiding
             ,
             and
             the
             senses
             entertained
             with
             competent
             satisfaction
             )
             is
             the
             best
             state
             of
             happinesse
             this
             active
             life
             can
             admit
             .
             So
             is
             it
             the
             knowledge
             and
             love
             of
             Truth
             ,
             seated
             in
             our
             understanding
             ,
             and
             our
             affections
             which
             can
             only
             consort
             this
             harmony
             of
             a
             constant
             rejoycing
             .
          
           
           
             And
             doubtlesse
             ,
             while
             our
             fancies
             doe
             but
             counterfeit
             that
             truth
             they
             expose
             to
             our
             affections
             ,
             we
             can
             no
             more
             justly
             complaine
             of
             the
             insufficiency
             of
             that
             object
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             affordingus
             felicity
             ,
             then
             of
             a
             painted
             fires
             not
             warming
             us
             ,
             be
             it
             neverso
             wel
             drawn
             .
             For
             commonly
             ,
             they
             are
             but
             designs
             of
             our
             imaginations
             coloured
             over
             with
             vaine
             apparencies
             of
             Truth
             ,
             which
             they
             exhibite
             to
             our
             affections
             ,
             for
             the
             true
             substances
             of
             our
             happinesse
             :
             wherefore
             I
             may
             ,
             me
             thinkes
             ,
             fittly
             illustrate
             this
             familiar
             errour
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             by
             this
             story
             of
             Zeuxis
             the
             famous
             Painter
             ;
             who
             having
             made
             the
             figure
             of
             a
             boy
             ,
             with
             a
             cluster
             of
             grapes
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             being
             told
             ,
             the
             birds
             sate
             upon
             the
             boyes
             hand
             ,
             to
             peck
             at
             the
             grapes
             ;
             answered
             ,
             this
             was
             no
             true
             praise
             of
             his
             art
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             a
             signe
             he
             had
             painted
             the
             grapes
             better
             then
             the
             man
             ;
             otherwise
             the
             birds
             would
             have
             been
             afraid
             of
             that
             figure
             :
             In
             like
             maner
             ,
             may
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             these
             imaginations
             which
             figure
             such
             a
             truth
             of
             happinesse
             in
             sensible
             delectations
             ,
             as
             their
             affections
             take
             them
             for
             the
             reall
             and
             sincere
             felicity
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             be
             commended
             for
             this
             vivacity
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             they
             represent
             more
             lively
             to
             our
             reason
             ,
             the
             fruits
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             which
             the
             man
             hath
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             then
             they
             doe
             the
             nature
             of
             our
             humanity
             ,
             the
             constitution
             whereof
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             truely
             imaged
             and
             figured
             to
             our
             understanding
             ,
             would
             fright
             our
             affections
             from
             setting
             themselves
             upon
             the
             fruit
             of
             temporalities
             ,
             by
             considering
             the
             state
             of
             man
             ;
             which
             inadvertency
             is
             now
             familiar
             ,
             by
             this
             partiality
             of
             our
             fancy
             ,
             in
             figuring
             the
             grapes
             more
             to
             the
             life
             then
             the
             hand
             that
             holds
             them
             ;
             if
             the
             images
             which
             Truth
             it selfe
             hath
             drawn
             of
             the
             condition
             of
             man
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             were
             well
             impressed
             in
             our
             imagination
             ,
             of
             being
             but
             
               a
               blast
               ,
               a
               vapour
               ,
               or
               a
               shaddow
            
             ;
             this
             would
             undoubtedly
             divert
             our
             mindes
             ,
             from
             taking
             never
             so
             well
             coloured
             images
             of
             riches
             ,
             honour
             ,
             beauty
             ,
             or
             dominion
             ,
             for
             the
             true
             substances
             of
             humant
             felicity
             .
          
           
             If
             there
             be
             any
             then
             ,
             that
             wonder
             they
             are
             not
             happy
             ,
             pretending
             they
             have
             alwayes
             held
             Zerubbabels
             party
             ,
             preferring
             truth
             before
             all
             competitors
             ,
             of
             empire
             ,
             beauty
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             
             if
             they
             are
             in
             any
             great
             de●ection
             of
             spirit
             ,
             let
             them
             take
             this
             course
             to
             undeceive
             themselves
             in
             this
             their
             supposed
             rectitude
             of
             intention
             ,
             (
             which
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             sincere
             ,
             could
             not
             have
             let
             their
             mindes
             sinke
             into
             any
             deepe
             depression
             )
             let
             them
             I
             say
             ,
             examine
             first
             ,
             whether
             they
             have
             rightly
             apprehended
             the
             state
             of
             our
             humane
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             condition
             of
             all
             temporall
             fruitions
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             whether
             they
             have
             squared
             their
             loves
             to
             such
             delights
             ,
             by
             the
             measure
             of
             a
             rectified
             apprehension
             of
             both
             their
             nature
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             disproportions
             there
             are
             betweene
             our
             affections
             and
             the
             true
             property
             of
             those
             things
             we
             love
             ,
             the
             same
             deficiencies
             must
             be
             consequent
             in
             our
             happinesse
             :
             and
             upon
             this
             reflection
             ,
             Truth
             may
             tell
             most
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             
               This
               people
               honoureth
               me
               with
               their
               lips
               ,
               but
               their
               hearts
               are
               farre
               from
               me
               ,
            
             and
             as
             the
             increated
             Truth
             
             told
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             who
             pretended
             to
             have
             great
             interest
             in
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             that
             if
             what
             they
             alledged
             had
             beene
             true
             ,
             
               They
               would
               have
               acknowledged
               him
               also
               ,
               because
               he
               proceeded
               from
               the
               Father
               .
            
             So
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             created
             Truth
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             all
             Gods
             Workes
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             to
             many
             such
             pretenders
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             truly
             loved
             the
             Originall
             Verity
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             beene
             possessed
             of
             the
             true
             nature
             and
             use
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             which
             notion
             issueth
             and
             proceeds
             out
             of
             an
             application
             to
             the
             first
             Verity
             .
          
           
             Having
             shewed
             how
             the
             beames
             of
             Truth
             enlighten
             both
             hemispheres
             of
             the
             contemplative
             and
             active
             life
             ,
             and
             infuse
             into
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             their
             respective
             happinesse
             ,
             I
             may
             conclude
             with
             the
             Wisemans
             confession
             ,
             
               upon
               his
               loving
               of
               Truth
               ,
               above
            
             
             
               health
               or
               beauty
               ,
               that
               hers
               is
               the
               only
               light
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               inextinguishable
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               other
               goods
               come
               together
               with
               her
               ,
            
             and
             Devotion
             may
             lawfully
             use
             the
             words
             of
             her
             great
             master
             ,
             and
             assure
             her
             followers
             ,
             
               If
               you
               continue
               in
               my
               word
               ,
               then
               are
               you
               truly
               my
               disciples
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               know
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
            
             
             
               Truth
               shall
               make
               you
               free
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           eighth
           Treatise
           .
           Touching
           the
           meanes
           of
           possessing
           that
           Truth
           wherein
           the
           happinesse
           of
           this
           life
           is
           stated
           .
           In
           two
           sections
           .
        
         
           
             §.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Diffidence
               in
               point
               of
               obtaining
               Spirituall
               lights
               reprehended
               ,
               and
               prayer
               proposed
               in
               order
               to
               this
               designe
               .
            
          
           
             NOW
             me
             thinks
             I
             am
             called
             upon
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             hath
             advised
             a
             traveller
             not
             to
             lose
             his
             way
             ,
             to
             give
             some
             nearer
             directions
             for
             the
             finding
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             further
             contribution
             towards
             the
             securing
             his
             journeyes
             end
             ,
             then
             a
             simple
             caution
             against
             the
             danger
             of
             deviation
             ;
             For
             as
             Solomon
             telleth
             us
             ,
             
               The
               lame
               man
               in
               the
               way
               maketh
               more
               hast
               then
               a
               Courser
               out
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             And
             by
             reason
             there
             may
             be
             many
             different
             humours
             ,
             that
             may
             ask
             this
             question
             of
             Saint
             
               Thomas
               ,
               How
               can
               we
               know
               the
               way
               to
               this
               so
               excellent
               possession
               of
               truth
               ?
            
             I
             may
             well
             premise
             this
             consideration
             before
             my
             answer
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             wide
             difference
             between
             Pilat's
             Interrogatory
             concerning
             truth
             ,
             when
             he
             asked
             our
             
               Saviour
               ,
               What
               is
               truth
            
             ?
             and
             Saint
             Thomas
             
             his
             question
             about
             finding
             the
             way
             to
             it
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               How
               can
               we
               know
               the
               way
               ?
            
             The
             first
             seemed
             to
             question
             onely
             the
             truth
             of
             
             Christs
             affirmation
             ,
             not
             to
             intend
             the
             being
             satisfied
             in
             his
             question
             ,
             whereas
             the
             other
             sought
             to
             be
             informed
             of
             the
             readyest
             
             accesse
             to
             that
             truth
             which
             he
             believed
             ;
             so
             they
             who
             shall
             be
             moved
             onely
             by
             the
             captiousnesse
             of
             the
             Infidel
             examinant
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             are
             like
             after
             his
             manner
             not
             to
             stay
             long
             enough
             upon
             the
             inquest
             ,
             to
             be
             enlightened
             in
             this
             verity
             ;
             but
             to
             such
             as
             with
             the
             credulity
             of
             faithfull
             Disciples
             ,
             shall
             make
             this
             
               quaere
               ,
               How
               shall
               we
               know
               the
               way
               to
               this
               truth
               you
               propose
               ?
            
             namely
             ,
             a
             rectifyed
             understanding
             and
             true
             use
             of
             all
             
             prosperous
             and
             adverse
             events
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             as
             the
             Angel
             did
             to
             the
             faithfull
             watchers
             at
             the
             Sepulchre
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             strucken
             as
             it
             were
             dead
             the
             miscreant
             wayters
             ,
             
               Fear
               not
               you
               ,
               If
               you
               seek
               Jesus
               :
            
             for
             he
             answereth
             all
             sincere
             inquirers
             of
             truth
             ,
             
             as
             he
             did
             Saint
             
               Thomas
               ,
               I
               am
               the
               way
               and
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               none
               commeth
               to
               verity
               but
               by
               me
               :
            
             yet
             this
             me
             thinks
             gives
             a
             fair
             hint
             for
             such
             a
             further
             demand
             as
             Saint
             Philips
             was
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Shew
               us
               the
               plain
               direct
               way
               of
               comming
               to
               you
               ,
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               suffice
               us
            
             ;
             This
             question
             Christ
             hath
             also
             answered
             by
             this
             most
             evident
             direction
             of
             
               Ask
               ,
               seek
               ,
               and
               knock
               ,
               for
               every
               one
               that
               asketh
               receiveth
               ,
               and
               that
               seeketh
               findeth
               ,
               and
               to
               him
               that
               knocketh
               it
               shall
               be
               opened
               .
            
             
          
           
             Prayer
             is
             therefore
             expresly
             given
             us
             for
             our
             addresse
             to
             Jesus
             who
             is
             truth
             ,
             and
             in
             these
             three
             proper
             divisions
             ,
             of
             petition
             ,
             meditation
             ,
             and
             perseverance
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             concomitant
             with
             each
             of
             them
             ;
             our
             asking
             respecteth
             the
             particular
             suits
             we
             make
             ,
             seeking
             importeth
             the
             application
             of
             our
             minds
             unto
             Spiritual
             verityes
             ,
             and
             knocking
             referreth
             to
             our
             zeal
             ,
             earnestnesse
             ,
             and
             perseverance
             in
             the
             acts
             of
             prayer
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             sort
             of
             prosecution
             ,
             is
             annexed
             the
             promise
             of
             asseqution
             of
             truth
             :
             wherefore
             I
             may
             answer
             my
             inquirers
             ,
             as
             Christ
             did
             some
             who
             distrusted
             his
             proposals
             ,
             
               If
               any
               man
               will
               do
               this
               wil
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               he
               shall
               understand
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               whether
               it
               be
               of
            
             
             
               God
               ,
               or
               I
               speak
               of
               my self
            
             ;
             So
             that
             considering
             aright
             these
             gratious
             assignations
             unto
             prayer
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             we
             may
             obtain
             the
             possession
             of
             verity
             ,
             even
             with
             lesse
             solicitude
             then
             we
             can
             neglect
             it
             ;
             for
             the
             seeking
             ,
             asking
             ;
             and
             knocking
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             upon
             such
             applications
             as
             divert
             us
             from
             this
             inquest
             ,
             are
             the
             more
             laborious
             assignments
             of
             our
             mind
             .
          
           
           
             May
             I
             not
             therefore
             boldly
             reply
             to
             all
             the
             incredulous
             and
             disbelievers
             of
             the
             facility
             of
             this
             medium
             exhibited
             ;
             
               Say
               not
               in
               thine
               heart
               ,
               who
               shall
               thus
               ascend
               into
               heaven
               ?
               for
               the
               word
               is
               nigh
               thee
               in
               thy
               mouth
               ,
               and
               in
               thy
               heart
            
             ;
             we
             onely
             need
             
             but
             (
             as
             the
             Prophet
             adviseth
             us
             )
             return
             
               to
               our
               own
               hearts
            
             to
             find
             that
             happynesse
             ,
             which
             while
             we
             seek
             else-where
             ,
             we
             lose
             our
             hearts
             in
             that
             inquest
             .
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             enemy
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             useth
             all
             his
             arts
             towards
             the
             prejudicating
             this
             belief
             ,
             of
             the
             alsufficiency
             of
             prayer
             ,
             in
             which
             designe
             he
             doth
             now
             impugne
             our
             nature
             ,
             by
             a
             Machination
             farre
             differing
             from
             his
             first
             ,
             slandering
             it
             to
             us
             now
             ,
             almost
             as
             much
             as
             he
             did
             heretofore
             flatter
             it
             ;
             for
             now
             to
             discredit
             to
             us
             our
             capacity
             of
             repairing
             his
             first
             breach
             ,
             he
             suggesteth
             the
             ineptitude
             of
             our
             present
             state
             for
             this
             perception
             of
             truth
             ,
             and
             seemeth
             to
             ask
             us
             now
             by
             way
             of
             derision
             ,
             
               Shall
               you
               be
               like
               Gods
               thus
               knowing
               good
               and
               evill
               ?
            
             so
             that
             he
             tempteth
             us
             now
             ,
             and
             often
             prevaileth
             upon
             us
             ,
             even
             by
             the
             disparagement
             of
             our
             nature
             ;
             thus
             much
             hath
             he
             gained
             upon
             us
             since
             his
             first
             acquaintance
             ,
             when
             he
             durst
             not
             attempt
             us
             by
             lesse
             then
             the
             promise
             of
             a
             capacity
             above
             our
             nature
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             knowing
             like
             Gods
             ;
             whereas
             now
             ,
             he
             presumes
             to
             implead
             our
             right
             to
             that
             knowledge
             which
             is
             due
             to
             us
             as
             men
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             discernment
             of
             our
             being
             qualified
             for
             the
             penetration
             into
             truth
             by
             the
             beames
             of
             prayer
             and
             meditation
             ;
             But
             the
             
               holy
               Spirit
            
             hath
             left
             us
             a
             good
             caution
             against
             this
             delusion
             ,
             
               Resist
               the
               Devill
               and
               he
               will
               flie
               from
               you
               ,
               approach
               to
               God
               and
               he
               will
               approach
               to
               you
               :
            
             This
             refuteth
             
             all
             suggestions
             of
             diffidence
             in
             this
             point
             of
             attaining
             by
             prayer
             the
             effect
             of
             my
             proposition
             ,
             since
             God
             promiseth
             to
             set
             forward
             to
             meet
             us
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             our
             prayers
             do
             but
             set
             out
             towards
             him
             ,
             which
             is
             likewise
             aver'd
             by
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             assuring
             us
             ,
             
               God
               is
               near
               all
               such
               as
               call
               upon
               him
               in
               truth
               .
            
             
          
           
             Gods
             mercy
             hath
             so
             much
             outdone
             mans
             mischiefe
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             not
             left
             him
             ,
             either
             the
             subtilty
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             or
             the
             infirmity
             of
             his
             nature
             to
             charge
             with
             the
             continuance
             of
             his
             misery
             ;
             there
             must
             go
             an
             accession
             of
             wilfulnesse
             to
             our
             weaknesse
             for
             the
             duration
             of
             our
             unhappynesse
             :
             For
             since
             the
             Divine
             
             power
             hath
             
               given
               unto
               us
               all
               things
               that
               pertain
               unto
               life
               and
            
             
             godlinesse
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             more
             colour
             left
             to
             diffide
             in
             the
             meanes
             of
             rectifying
             the
             enormities
             of
             our
             infirm
             nature
             ,
             then
             a
             Malefactor
             that
             were
             offer'd
             grace
             for
             asking
             it
             ,
             had
             reason
             to
             fall
             sick
             &
             die
             for
             fear
             of
             his
             former
             sentence
             ;
             he
             who
             hath
             blotted
             
               out
               the
               hand-writing
               of
               the
               Decree
               against
               our
               nature
               ,
            
             hath
             given
             us
             his
             hand
             for
             such
             security
             of
             obtaining
             what
             we
             solicite
             by
             this
             appointed
             meanes
             and
             method
             ,
             as
             we
             can
             onely
             indanger
             the
             wanting
             a
             sufficient
             provision
             ,
             by
             our
             pretending
             too
             little
             by
             this
             addresse
             ,
             for
             surely
             this
             rule
             will
             hold
             in
             our
             asking
             little
             Spirituall
             light
             ,
             that
             what
             we
             have
             ,
             shall
             be
             rather
             taken
             away
             then
             more
             confer'd
             ,
             and
             the
             contrary
             disposition
             ,
             will
             likewise
             be
             answered
             with
             the
             more
             abundance
             .
          
           
             What
             Saint
             Gregory
             conceiveth
             to
             be
             the
             case
             of
             the
             Saints
             in
             heaven
             ,
             in
             this
             point
             of
             supplicating
             God
             ,
             may
             be
             firly
             said
             to
             be
             that
             of
             us
             sinners
             upon
             earth
             ,
             in
             our
             act
             of
             petitioning
             for
             Spirituall
             light
             and
             verity
             :
             as
             the
             Saints
             the
             more
             ardently
             they
             are
             united
             to
             God
             ,
             receive
             the
             more
             fervent
             impulses
             from
             him
             ,
             of
             asking
             what
             they
             know
             he
             is
             resolved
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             thus
             drink
             out
             of
             him
             ,
             what
             they
             thirst
             for
             in
             him
             ;
             after
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             the
             more
             zealously
             our
             prayers
             are
             applyed
             to
             the
             pursuite
             of
             Spirituall
             illumination
             ,
             the
             more
             fervent
             desires
             we
             attract
             from
             the
             increated
             verity
             ,
             of
             begging
             what
             we
             are
             sure
             he
             will
             give
             ,
             viz
             :
             the
             discernment
             of
             truth
             ,
             whereby
             in
             an
             admirable
             sort
             ,
             we
             draw
             from
             Jesus
             ,
             even
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             the
             hunger
             in
             the
             very
             food
             we
             take
             of
             them
             ,
             while
             our
             prayer
             attracting
             the
             infusion
             of
             truth
             ,
             doth
             extract
             conjoyntly
             out
             of
             those
             verityes
             fresh
             desires
             of
             the
             same
             illuminations
             .
          
           
             May
             not
             these
             considerations
             justly
             silence
             any
             objection
             against
             the
             facility
             of
             this
             proposed
             medium
             of
             prayer
             ,
             for
             obtaining
             from
             God
             a
             sufficient
             communication
             of
             that
             truth
             ,
             wherein
             I
             have
             stated
             the
             happinesse
             of
             this
             life
             ?
             since
             there
             is
             no
             condition
             charged
             upon
             this
             grant
             ,
             but
             the
             sincere
             desiring
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             comprised
             in
             the
             direction
             of
             Christ
             prementioned
             ;
             and
             the
             Apostle
             witnesseth
             to
             the
             same
             tenor
             ,
             re-minding
             us
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             the
             frequent
             promises
             of
             the
             giver
             of
             all
             good
             
             things
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             urgeth
             us
             thus
             expresly
             to
             this
             application
             ,
             
               If
               any
               of
               you
               want
               wisdome
               ,
               let
               him
               aske
               it
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               giveth
               all
               men
               liberally
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               given
               you
               .
            
             
          
        
         
           
             §.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               What
               sincerity
               in
               prayer
               is
               requisite
               for
               this
               effect
               ,
               and
               what
               kind
               of
               peace
               is
               to
               be
               expected
               .
            
          
           
             THese
             promises
             of
             the
             increated
             verity
             delivered
             by
             his
             own
             mouth
             being
             premised
             ,
             together
             with
             this
             conveyed
             to
             us
             by
             the
             holy
             Organ
             of
             his
             Secretary
             ,
             Saint
             James
             ,
             I
             may
             confidently
             give
             every
             one
             this
             addresse
             to
             the
             effect
             of
             my
             proposal
             ,
             the
             asking
             wisdome
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             sincere
             and
             humble
             apprecations
             ,
             for
             indeed
             the
             soul
             hath
             no
             hand
             wherewith
             to
             reach
             her
             sustenance
             from
             heaven
             but
             prayer
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             hand
             she
             offereth
             her
             sacrifice
             of
             praise
             ,
             and
             reacheth
             to
             her self
             the
             exchange
             of
             succour
             for
             all
             her
             necessities
             :
             wherefore
             in
             order
             to
             this
             commerce
             with
             God
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             Saint
             Paul
             adviseth
             us
             
               to
               pray
               every
               where
               ,
               lifting
               up
               pure
            
             
             hands
             ;
             Here
             prayer
             is
             assigned
             the
             function
             of
             the
             hand
             to
             offer
             up
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             down
             to
             us
             all
             returnes
             from
             heaven
             .
             But
             we
             must
             remember
             this
             binding
             clause
             in
             the
             promise
             of
             Saint
             James
             ,
             that
             our
             prayer
             must
             be
             without
             any
             stammering
             ,
             or
             hesitation
             in
             our
             faith
             .
          
           
             First
             we
             ought
             to
             believe
             steadily
             Gods
             providence
             in
             all
             the
             various
             contingencies
             that
             seem
             to
             shake
             humane
             reason
             :
             Next
             ,
             our
             prayer
             must
             not
             waver
             between
             the
             desire
             of
             
               this
               wisdome
               ,
               which
               brings
               all
               other
               good
               with
               it
               ,
            
             and
             the
             affectation
             principally
             of
             some
             peculiar
             good
             we
             designe
             for
             our
             felicity
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             an
             hesitation
             in
             faith
             ,
             when
             we
             do
             positively
             elect
             any
             temporall
             fruition
             for
             our
             happinesse
             ,
             because
             therein
             
             we
             tosse
             and
             flote
             between
             the
             fear
             of
             that
             privation
             ,
             and
             the
             reference
             of
             all
             our
             proprieties
             ,
             to
             the
             course
             of
             that
             providence
             which
             wheels
             about
             all
             temporalities
             ;
             Insomuch
             as
             this
             hesitation
             
             makes
             a
             kind
             of
             mentall
             stammering
             in
             our
             prayer
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             as
             it
             were
             some
             knot
             upon
             our
             heart
             ,
             that
             doubles
             it
             and
             keepes
             it
             from
             opening
             it self
             freely
             to
             this
             desire
             of
             spirituall
             wisdome
             .
             And
             as
             in
             this
             vocall
             impediment
             ,
             the
             eagernesse
             doth
             rather
             fasten
             then
             untye
             the
             tongue
             ,
             so
             in
             this
             implication
             of
             our
             heart
             in
             any
             worldly
             affection
             ,
             our
             zeal
             and
             fervor
             in
             the
             pursuite
             of
             that
             petition
             ,
             is
             rather
             an
             impediment
             to
             the
             freedome
             of
             our
             mind
             ,
             then
             any
             solution
             to
             the
             difficulties
             of
             our
             peace
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             desire
             it
             may
             be
             remembred
             that
             the
             meanes
             I
             propose
             of
             obtaining
             happinesse
             by
             prayer
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             fervency
             of
             the
             spirit
             in
             such
             petitions
             ,
             as
             the
             flesh
             doth
             commonly
             indite
             ,
             namely
             ,
             an
             attaining
             either
             riches
             ,
             honour
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             temporall
             commodities
             ;
             but
             in
             that
             sincere
             ardor
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             towards
             the
             impetration
             of
             such
             a
             fervent
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             induceth
             a
             composure
             and
             steadinesse
             of
             mind
             ,
             equalling
             and
             sizing
             our
             wils
             with
             our
             conditions
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             meanes
             keeping
             the
             peace
             of
             our
             mind
             volubile
             and
             concentrick
             with
             the
             motions
             of
             Divine
             providence
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             an
             effect
             of
             that
             wisdome
             onely
             which
             the
             Apostle
             Saint
             James
             sayes
             ,
             
               descends
               from
               above
            
             ,
             and
             is
             assigned
             for
             all
             those
             that
             ask
             it
             ,
             without
             hesitation
             in
             faith
             ,
             or
             duplicity
             of
             mind
             .
          
           
             Not
             that
             I
             disswade
             the
             negotiants
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             their
             pursuite
             of
             earthly
             commodities
             ,
             nor
             the
             praying
             for
             adeption
             ,
             and
             conservation
             of
             temporall
             blessings
             ,
             but
             it
             must
             not
             be
             as
             they
             have
             placed
             their
             happinesse
             on
             the
             materiall
             part
             of
             those
             desires
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             greatest
             good
             of
             them
             is
             ,
             their
             being
             grants
             ,
             and
             concessions
             to
             prayer
             ,
             which
             when
             it
             is
             sincere
             ,
             refers
             the
             will
             of
             the
             suppliant
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Soveraign
             Creator
             of
             all
             wills
             ,
             who
             doth
             often
             as
             Saint
             Augustine
             saies
             ,
             mercifully
             deny
             us
             ,
             when
             we
             know
             not
             what
             we
             ask
             ;
             for
             there
             may
             be
             many
             events
             solicicited
             or
             deprecated
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             Gods
             service
             by
             the
             dim
             light
             of
             our
             reason
             ,
             which
             do
             not
             stand
             with
             the
             
             
             
             
             
             order
             of
             Gods
             providence
             ,
             and
             so
             our
             praying
             may
             be
             acceptable
             ,
             when
             our
             prayer
             is
             not
             accordable
             ;
             but
             this
             suit
             of
             spirituall
             wisdome
             ,
             (
             whereby
             to
             adjust
             our
             wills
             to
             all
             the
             events
             and
             orders
             of
             Divine
             providence
             ,
             )
             is
             not
             onely
             assured
             of
             acceptation
             ,
             but
             of
             concession
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             side
             there
             is
             no
             temporall
             project
             of
             ours
             never
             so
             Pious
             ,
             wherein
             we
             may
             not
             be
             mistaken
             in
             the
             specialty
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             meanes
             whereby
             God
             hath
             designed
             to
             be
             glorifyed
             ,
             whether
             by
             his
             justice
             upon
             us
             ,
             or
             his
             mercy
             to
             us
             ;
             wherefore
             this
             grace
             of
             conformity
             to
             all
             his
             designations
             ,
             is
             the
             onely
             petition
             we
             can
             be
             sure
             hath
             this
             reference
             made
             to
             it
             by
             Saint
             Iohn
             ,
             viz
             :
             That
             it
             is
             
               made
               according
               to
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
            
             and
             consequently
             is
             accorded
             
             to
             us
             by
             his
             promise
             ,
             of
             
               Whatsoever
               we
               ask
               according
               to
               his
               will
               ,
               he
               heares
               us
               .
            
          
           
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             even
             they
             who
             are
             discharged
             of
             any
             weighty
             solicitude
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             must
             not
             expect
             such
             a
             fixure
             and
             steadinesse
             of
             their
             minds
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             feel
             the
             motions
             of
             our
             fluent
             unsteady
             nature
             ,
             which
             heaveth
             and
             sets
             a
             little
             ,
             even
             in
             our
             greatest
             calmes
             :
             This
             is
             that
             emotion
             and
             unevennesse
             whereunto
             Saint
             Paul
             saies
             ,
             
               even
               those
               who
               have
               the
               first
               fruits
            
             
             
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             are
             subjected
             ,
             viz
             :
             some
             swelling
             and
             groaning
             within
             themselves
             ;
             and
             Saint
             Augustine
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             exemption
             from
             combate
             is
             properly
             the
             Angelicall
             priviledge
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             subdued
             or
             mastered
             in
             the
             contention
             ,
             is
             the
             supremest
             point
             of
             fixure
             ,
             attainable
             in
             our
             mortal
             nature
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             they
             must
             not
             conclude
             this
             advice
             defective
             ,
             who
             do
             not
             attain
             to
             such
             an
             evennesse
             of
             peace
             by
             prayer
             ,
             as
             they
             figure
             to
             themselves
             ,
             resting
             without
             any
             breath
             of
             disquiet
             to
             shake
             those
             leaves
             of
             passions
             ,
             which
             hang
             upon
             the
             stock
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             but
             must
             conclude
             ,
             such
             agitations
             of
             the
             sensitive
             part
             of
             their
             soules
             no
             lesse
             naturall
             then
             wind
             in
             the
             middle
             region
             of
             the
             ayre
             ,
             for
             Saint
             Paul
             tells
             us
             what
             we
             find
             by
             familiar
             experience
             ,
             that
             
               we
               have
               our
               treasure
               not
               in
               earthen
               vessels
            
             ;
             so
             that
             to
             be
             troubled
             ,
             but
             not
             distressed
             ;
             to
             be
             vexed
             ,
             
             and
             not
             vitiated
             ,
             is
             the
             best
             establishment
             of
             happynesse
             ,
             competent
             with
             this
             state
             of
             our
             Peregrination
             ;
             and
             this
             degree
             
             of
             tranquility
             of
             spirit
             is
             to
             be
             attained
             by
             petition
             to
             him
             ,
             whom
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             the
             windes
             of
             humane
             frailtyes
             obey
             upon
             his
             rebuking
             them
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Paul
             (
             who
             had
             learn'd
             to
             be
             equally
             content
             in
             all
             
             estates
             of
             abundance
             ,
             and
             abasement
             )
             did
             not
             find
             this
             science
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             Gamaliel
             ,
             but
             rather
             upon
             his
             own
             knees
             at
             Damascus
             ,
             when
             ,
             
               Behold
               he
               prayes
            
             ,
             was
             alledged
             for
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             relief
             ;
             and
             by
             using
             his
             own
             prescription
             of
             
               Pray
               continually
            
             ,
             he
             attained
             to
             such
             a
             strong
             habit
             of
             mind
             ,
             as
             preserved
             his
             equanimity
             in
             all
             the
             inequalities
             of
             his
             conditions
             .
             For
             when
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             the
             same
             hands
             that
             would
             have
             sacrificed
             to
             him
             as
             a
             God
             ,
             did
             sacrifice
             him
             to
             their
             own
             evill
             spirits
             ;
             he
             tore
             his
             clothes
             with
             more
             emotion
             of
             spirit
             when
             he
             was
             vainly
             to
             be
             Deifi'd
             ,
             then
             he
             suffered
             the
             tearing
             of
             his
             flesh
             when
             he
             was
             thus
             unjustly
             damnifi'd
             .
          
           
             This
             patern
             in
             one
             part
             affords
             us
             a
             fair
             copie
             of
             the
             mutability
             of
             humane
             nature
             in
             her
             own
             current
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             other
             a
             draught
             of
             that
             constancy
             may
             be
             superinduced
             upon
             it
             ,
             by
             this
             intervention
             of
             grace
             ,
             which
             is
             attracted
             naturally
             by
             the
             aspirations
             of
             prayer
             ,
             according
             to
             what
             the
             Psalmist
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               I
               opened
               my
               mouth
               ,
               and
               I
               drew
               in
               thy
               Spirit
            
             ;
             I
             may
             therefore
             hope
             to
             have
             acquitted
             my self
             of
             such
             direction
             as
             was
             requisite
             
             for
             attaining
             the
             possession
             of
             that
             truth
             wherin
             I
             had
             constituted
             happinesse
             ,
             and
             my
             way
             is
             so
             accessible
             ,
             it
             lies
             as
             neer
             every
             one
             as
             their
             own
             wil
             ,
             which
             is
             affirmed
             by
             the
             
               holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Open
               thy
               mouth
               and
               I
               will
               fill
               it
               .
            
          
           
             This
             considered
             ,
             I
             may
             expect
             the
             perswading
             some
             at
             Court
             to
             be
             suitors
             to
             God
             for
             Devotion
             ,
             concurrently
             with
             all
             their
             other
             suites
             ;
             since
             in
             all
             the
             fortunes
             they
             can
             make
             they
             cannot
             unmake
             fortune
             :
             For
             the
             variable
             temper
             of
             humane
             felicities
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             corrected
             and
             fixed
             .
             Since
             they
             cannot
             then
             stay
             what
             is
             transitory
             ,
             let
             them
             attend
             to
             arrest
             that
             which
             is
             fixable
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             good
             degree
             of
             peaceable
             acquiescence
             of
             spirit
             ,
             in
             all
             transitory
             events
             ;
             and
             as
             no
             temporalities
             can
             conferre
             this
             spirit
             ,
             so
             no
             contingencies
             can
             sequester
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             that
             stayes
             our
             minde
             ;
             
             which
             partly
             is
             composed
             of
             the
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             expectance
             of
             alternative
             variations
             in
             temporalities
             ;
             and
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             adverse
             changes
             ,
             this
             spirit
             is
             rather
             in
             action
             and
             practice
             of
             his
             owne
             constant
             nature
             ,
             then
             in
             suffering
             or
             passion
             ,
             with
             the
             fraile
             nature
             of
             temporall
             mutations
             .
          
           
             Let
             me
             then
             intreat
             all
             those
             (
             who
             neede
             not
             be
             pressed
             to
             muster
             themselves
             at
             Saint
             Pauls
             summons
             of
             
               Rejoyce
               alwayes
            
             )
             to
             remember
             that
             this
             treasure
             is
             the
             pay
             ,
             and
             stipend
             of
             his
             discipline
             ,
             of
             
               pray
               without
               ceasing
               ,
               and
               give
               thankes
               in
               every
               thing
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               the
               will
               of
               God
               :
            
             Whereby
             we
             may
             
             make
             all
             the
             severall
             conveyances
             of
             Gods
             providences
             new
             deeds
             of
             joy
             to
             us
             ,
             when
             our
             rejoycing
             is
             seated
             upon
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             thus
             our
             happinesse
             that
             cannot
             stand
             still
             upon
             the
             fixure
             of
             our
             fortunes
             ,
             may
             be
             firme
             upon
             the
             confixure
             of
             our
             wills
             ,
             to
             that
             immoveable
             one
             that
             changes
             all
             things
             ,
             
               Without
               any
            
             
             
               vicissitude
               or
               shadow
               of
               change
               in
               it selfe
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           ninth
           Treatise
           .
           Of
           the
           Condition
           of
           Courts
           ,
           Princes
           ,
           and
           Courtiers
           .
           Divided
           into
           three
           Sect.
           
        
         
           
             §.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               The
               best
               Notion
               of
               Courts
               proposed
               .
            
          
           
             IN
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             ,
             all
             the
             Rites
             and
             Ceremonies
             were
             not
             only
             declaratory
             formes
             of
             the
             present
             Religion
             ,
             but
             significative
             figures
             of
             a
             future
             state
             ;
             and
             howsoever
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             vulgar
             looked
             no
             farther
             then
             the
             glosse
             and
             lustre
             of
             the
             exterior
             vaile
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             beauty
             and
             decency
             of
             the
             forme
             ,
             and
             order
             that
             affected
             them
             ;
             yet
             the
             nobler
             sort
             passed
             their
             sight
             through
             that
             vaile
             ,
             and
             fixed
             it
             upon
             the
             signification
             ,
             
             and
             mysterie
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             thereby
             ,
             had
             not
             only
             their
             eye
             of
             sense
             delighted
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             their
             understanding
             enlightned
             by
             these
             objects
             .
          
           
             In
             reference
             whereunto
             I
             may
             hope
             not
             improperly
             to
             apply
             these
             considerations
             to
             the
             Courts
             of
             Princes
             ,
             since
             all
             the
             exteriour
             state
             of
             Ceremony
             and
             Reverence
             (
             being
             truly
             conceived
             )
             is
             significative
             as
             referr'd
             to
             the
             images
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             thus
             all
             the
             distinguished
             ranks
             of
             honour
             ,
             which
             compose
             the
             formall
             order
             of
             Courts
             ,
             are
             figures
             of
             those
             different
             degrees
             of
             Ministers
             ,
             which
             attend
             their
             Originall
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Kings
             :
             and
             in
             this
             order
             ,
             the
             Glory
             and
             Majesty
             which
             exteriorly
             in
             all
             sorts
             ,
             resideth
             about
             the
             persons
             of
             Princes
             ,
             may
             be
             fitly
             understood
             to
             represent
             (
             in
             such
             shaddowes
             as
             these
             materialities
             can
             make
             )
             the
             celestiall
             magnificence
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Heaven
             :
             so
             that
             one
             who
             will
             interpret
             religiously
             the
             Ceremonies
             of
             Princes
             Courts
             ,
             may
             say
             ,
             
               all
               things
               befall
               them
               in
            
             
             figures
             .
          
           
             But
             certaine
             it
             is
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             in
             Courts
             ,
             who
             determine
             and
             center
             their
             thoughts
             upon
             the
             fronts
             and
             out-sides
             of
             these
             mansions
             ,
             which
             are
             honour
             ,
             riches
             ,
             &
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             raise
             all
             their
             Devotions
             to
             the
             place
             upon
             those
             objects
             ,
             (
             and
             such
             are
             truly
             the
             meaner
             sort
             of
             Courtiers
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             greatest
             in
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             world
             )
             and
             there
             are
             some
             of
             the
             other
             party
             ,
             who
             penetrate
             into
             the
             religious
             sense
             of
             these
             exteriour
             figures
             ,
             and
             derive
             from
             them
             ,
             spirituall
             conceptions
             and
             appetities
             ;
             concluding
             by
             these
             glories
             ,
             (
             which
             are
             but
             the
             shaddowes
             of
             those
             they
             signifie
             that
             the
             substance
             it self
             must
             needs
             be
             
               above
               what
               eye
               hath
               seene
               ,
               or
               eare
               heard
               ,
               or
               hath
               entred
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               Man
            
             ;
             and
             so
             by
             this
             view
             are
             quickned
             in
             their
             ambition
             ,
             towards
             those
             originall
             honours
             ;
             and
             these
             are
             the
             nobility
             of
             Courts
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             never
             so
             inferiour
             in
             office
             .
          
           
             Of
             these
             two
             kindes
             of
             Courtiers
             is
             verified
             ,
             
               The
               first
               shall
               be
            
             
             
               last
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               first
               .
            
             And
             likewise
             of
             the
             first
             sort
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             
               the
               Letter
               kils
            
             .
             If
             the
             litterall
             sense
             of
             the
             faire
             text
             of
             this
             worlds
             glories
             take
             up
             and
             
             fix
             their
             mindes
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             latter
             sort
             
               the
               spirit
               quickens
            
             ,
             when
             out
             of
             these
             specious
             objects
             they
             extract
             a
             spirituall
             sense
             ,
             which
             excites
             in
             them
             a
             celestiall
             aspiring
             and
             emulation
             .
          
           
             Such
             a
             figurative
             conception
             Saint
             Fulgentius
             framed
             out
             of
             these
             images
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             asked
             ,
             whether
             the
             beauty
             and
             Majesty
             of
             Rome
             did
             not
             worke
             upon
             his
             affections
             ?
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               If
               terrestriall
               Rome
               be
               so
               beautifull
               ,
               how
               glorious
               must
               be
               celestiall
               Jerusalem
               ?
            
             His
             minde
             was
             so
             little
             taken
             or
             retarded
             on
             her
             way
             ,
             as
             she
             stayd
             not
             at
             all
             in
             the
             outward
             Court
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             but
             passed
             on
             ,
             as
             in
             her
             way
             through
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             
               Holy
               of
               Holies
            
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             method
             ,
             who
             attend
             the
             offices
             of
             their
             mindes
             upon
             earth
             ,
             and
             waite
             not
             upon
             the
             places
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             concluding
             that
             they
             are
             but
             strangers
             ,
             and
             passengers
             through
             these
             courts
             ,
             and
             
               Fellow-citizens
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
            
             
             
               Domestikes
               of
               God
            
             ;
             make
             excellent
             use
             of
             all
             the
             lustrous
             ,
             and
             polished
             glories
             of
             the
             place
             :
             for
             instead
             of
             looking
             on
             them
             as
             flattering
             glasses
             ,
             and
             mirrours
             which
             reflect
             only
             the
             materiall
             beauty
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             they
             make
             opticke
             glasses
             of
             them
             ,
             through
             which
             ,
             they
             do
             the
             easilier
             take
             the
             height
             of
             the
             celestiall
             glories
             :
             and
             surely
             ,
             the
             sight
             of
             our
             minde
             is
             much
             helped
             by
             such
             materiall
             instruments
             ,
             in
             the
             speculation
             of
             spiritualities
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             in
             this
             her
             prison
             ,
             all
             the
             intelligence
             of
             our
             minde
             with
             immaterialities
             ,
             passeth
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             through
             her
             keepers
             hands
             ,
             which
             are
             her
             senses
             ,
             that
             can
             carry
             nothing
             but
             corporeall
             images
             to
             her
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             see
             the
             Apostle
             Saint
             John
             drawes
             the
             image
             of
             the
             court
             of
             heaven
             ,
             in
             such
             
             colours
             as
             are
             most
             visible
             and
             most
             affecting
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             whereby
             to
             raise
             our
             imaginations
             upon
             these
             steps
             ,
             which
             they
             can
             tread
             upon
             to
             some
             proportionate
             conception
             of
             such
             fruitions
             ,
             as
             are
             truly
             all
             spirituall
             ,
             and
             Intellectuall
             .
          
           
             And
             under
             this
             notion
             ,
             all
             the
             lusters
             and
             splendors
             of
             Courts
             ,
             (
             being
             understood
             as
             figures
             of
             the
             sublimer
             ,
             and
             purer
             state
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             heaven
             )
             are
             convenient
             ascents
             for
             our
             weak
             apprehensions
             to
             rise
             up
             to
             the
             love
             and
             estimation
             
             of
             these
             spirituall
             objects
             ;
             for
             the
             same
             affections
             which
             move
             us
             so
             strongly
             in
             the
             valuation
             of
             the
             state
             of
             Princes
             ,
             may
             work
             upon
             us
             towards
             the
             pursuite
             of
             that
             condition
             ,
             which
             is
             proposed
             to
             us
             ,
             of
             sitting
             on
             the
             throne
             with
             the
             King
             of
             kings
             ,
             and
             enjoying
             more
             Majesty
             and
             pleasure
             then
             we
             can
             wish
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             by
             such
             little
             paterns
             presented
             to
             our
             appetites
             .
             Nay
             by
             this
             order
             ,
             even
             the
             vanities
             and
             excesses
             of
             this
             world
             (
             which
             were
             stumbling
             blocks
             to
             our
             minds
             as
             long
             as
             they
             looked
             but
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             through
             them
             )
             are
             by
             this
             perspection
             and
             through
             light
             laid
             under
             our
             feet
             ,
             and
             made
             steps
             or
             gradations
             for
             our
             minds
             to
             ascend
             the
             easilyer
             even
             to
             the
             contempt
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             contemplating
             the
             sincere
             and
             secure
             glories
             of
             our
             Spirituall
             Coronation
             .
          
           
             And
             since
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               We
               see
               now
               but
               through
               a
            
             
             
               glasse
               ,
               and
               darkly
            
             through
             the
             brightest
             creatures
             ,
             some
             faint
             beames
             or
             glances
             of
             the
             Creator
             ;
             Surely
             the
             Majesty
             and
             splendor
             of
             Princes
             is
             the
             most
             clear
             and
             best
             polished
             glasse
             we
             can
             look
             through
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             speculation
             ;
             and
             so
             Courtiours
             who
             studie
             the
             Spirituall
             opticks
             in
             these
             glasses
             ,
             may
             make
             instruments
             of
             protracting
             their
             sight
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             glaring
             temporalities
             ,
             which
             others
             make
             the
             dazling
             and
             dissipation
             of
             it
             ;
             whereby
             of
             such
             students
             at
             Court
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             with
             the
             wisest
             of
             Kings
             ,
             
               In
               vain
               the
               net
               is
               spread
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               such
               birds
               ,
            
             for
             they
             can
             easily
             flie
             over
             all
             the
             snares
             of
             vanity
             ,
             
             which
             catch
             
               those
               who
               want
               these
               wings
               of
               contemplation
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               The
               vitiousnesse
               of
               Heathen
               souls
               censured
               ,
               and
               the
               consequence
               of
               the
               example
               of
               Princes
               ,
               urged
               as
               a
               charge
               upon
               the
               virtue
               of
               their
               lives
               .
            
          
           
             CHristianity
             hath
             repealed
             this
             Canon
             against
             Courtiers
             made
             by
             the
             Poets
             (
             the
             Divines
             of
             the
             Heathen
             )
             
               Exeat
               aulâ
               qui
               vult
               esse
               pius
               ,
            
             that
             one
             must
             either
             quit
             the
             Court
             or
             his
             conscience
             ;
             this
             caution
             might
             be
             pertinent
             in
             the
             courts
             of
             such
             Princes
             ,
             as
             were
             rather
             the
             images
             of
             those
             they
             made
             their
             gods
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             God
             that
             made
             them
             ;
             f
             〈…〉
             as
             the
             Psalmist
             saies
             ,
             
               The
               gods
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               are
               Devils
               ,
            
             &
             their
             Princes
             were
             the
             gods
             of
             those
             Courtiers
             ;
             every
             flatterer
             was
             a
             statuary
             ,
             who
             cast
             his
             Prince
             into
             a
             god
             ,
             of
             that
             gold
             he
             had
             either
             received
             ,
             or
             expected
             from
             him
             ;
             and
             thus
             most
             of
             them
             set
             up
             their
             own
             fortunes
             in
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             which
             they
             adored
             under
             the
             image
             of
             their
             Prince
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             course
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             seemed
             animated
             idols
             of
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             whose
             breath
             passed
             for
             divine
             ayre
             ,
             as
             it
             melted
             those
             mettals
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             run
             ,
             and
             flowe
             about
             their
             flatterers
             ▪
             in
             such
             Courts
             likely
             all
             the
             offices
             ,
             and
             complacencies
             of
             the
             Courtiers
             ,
             were
             immolations
             and
             sacrifices
             to
             idols
             ;
             true
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             there
             must
             have
             been
             too
             much
             danger
             to
             live
             in
             such
             Courts
             ,
             where
             the
             very
             ayer
             was
             pestilentiall
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             in
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             Lucifer
             over
             the
             world
             ,
             when
             most
             Princes
             lived
             like
             his
             vice-Kings
             ;
             but
             since
             this
             Tyrant
             hath
             been
             deposed
             by
             our
             King
             of
             kings
             ,
             who
             took
             
             not
             all
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             the
             earth
             of
             him
             upon
             the
             termes
             that
             usurper
             offered
             him
             ,
             but
             dispossessed
             him
             of
             them
             by
             his
             own
             right
             ,
             and
             invested
             his
             Deputies
             in
             the
             Crowns
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             by
             which
             act
             Christian
             Princes
             are
             now
             lnaugurated
             
             Vice
             g
             〈…〉
             nts
             to
             the
             King
             of
             righteousnesse
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             reign
             by
             his
             Commission
             ,
             so
             the
             offices
             and
             dutyes
             of
             their
             servants
             are
             copies
             of
             their
             Alleg●ance
             to
             the
             Supream
             Soveraign
             of
             them
             both
             ,
             who
             faith
             truly
             ,
             
               By
               me
               Kings
               reign
            
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             are
             images
             of
             both
             his
             properties
             ,
             viz
             :
             of
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             his
             reg●●●ty
             ,
             the
             offices
             o●
             Courtiers
             may
             be
             esteemed
             neerer
             Sacred
             functions
             ,
             then
             seducing
             temptations
             .
          
           
             Princes
             then
             are
             so
             much
             engaged
             to
             Personal
             Piety
             ,
             as
             they
             seem
             depositaries
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             the
             Politique
             ,
             but
             even
             of
             the
             Moral
             virtue
             of
             their
             state
             ;
             as
             they
             have
             the
             first
             trust
             given
             them
             by
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             have
             they
             the
             last
             reference
             made
             to
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             inordinatenesse
             of
             man
             :
             For
             our
             nature
             traffiqueth
             with
             virtue
             commonly
             ,
             as
             she
             ●ees
             it
             makes
             returnes
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             so
             Courtiers
             ,
             when
             they
             find
             this
             Royall
             exchange
             (
             of
             the
             Princes
             disposition
             )
             open
             and
             promising
             honourable
             returnes
             of
             their
             commerce
             with
             virtue
             ,
             are
             easily
             perswaded
             to
             imploy
             their
             stock
             upon
             this
             adventure
             ,
             and
             are
             as
             easily
             discouraged
             by
             
               Balaa
               〈…〉
               s
            
             returne
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             
               I
               thought
               ●o
               have
               raised
               thee
               to
               preferment
               ,
               but
            
             
             
               the
               Lord
               hath
               kept
               thee
               back
               from
               honour
               :
            
             Such
             wrecks
             of
             expectations
             will
             easily
             fright
             many
             adventurers
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             respect
             Princes
             had
             need
             to
             be
             very
             considerate
             ,
             what
             Moral
             Lawes
             they
             passe
             for
             their
             Court
             by
             their
             lives
             ,
             since
             Courtiers
             are
             likely
             very
             religious
             in
             such
             observances
             .
             All
             factions
             at
             Court
             likely
             agree
             in
             this
             voice
             of
             
               We
               have
               no
               King
               but
               Cesar
               ;
               Christ
            
             is
             not
             immediately
             looked
             upon
             as
             our
             p
             〈…〉
             tern
             ;
             we
             are
             much
             readier
             to
             copie
             those
             his
             images
             ,
             because
             we
             are
             soon
             paid
             for
             our
             work
             :
             Wherefore
             Princes
             are
             bound
             to
             be
             very
             accurate
             in
             preserving
             the
             similitude
             of
             the
             Originall
             ,
             in
             the
             figure
             of
             their
             lives
             ;
             they
             had
             need
             as
             the
             Apostle
             adviseth
             ,
             
               bear
               the
               image
               of
               the
               Celestiall
               man
               ,
            
             since
             
             the
             terrestriall
             man
             is
             so
             apt
             to
             bear
             their
             image
             ;
             ●est
             they
             incur
             then
             our
             
               Saviours
               Woe
            
             to
             those
             who
             did
             not
             onely
             not
             come
             themselves
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             heaven
             ,
             but
             kept
             also
             others
             out
             of
             it
             .
             Let
             them
             for
             Gods
             sake
             be
             followers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             since
             whether
             they
             be
             or
             no
             ,
             men
             will
             be
             followers
             of
             them
             .
          
           
           
             There
             is
             me
             thinks
             such
             a
             difference
             between
             any
             noted
             vitiousnesse
             in
             Princes
             ,
             and
             a
             much
             greater
             depravation
             in
             private
             persons
             ,
             as
             is
             between
             the
             Maligne
             influence
             of
             the
             Planets
             ,
             or
             the
             Celestiall
             bodies
             ,
             and
             the
             poyson
             of
             plants
             and
             minerals
             ;
             for
             although
             the
             ill
             of
             the
             first
             be
             not
             simply
             so
             great
             ,
             viz
             :
             intensively
             so
             mortal
             in
             the
             operation
             ,
             yet
             considering
             this
             circumstance
             of
             the
             extensive
             quality
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             malignity
             hath
             a
             generall
             influence
             ,
             and
             offends
             imperceptibly
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             lesse
             evitable
             ,
             in
             these
             regards
             it
             may
             be
             counted
             the
             greater
             nocency
             in
             nature
             :
             So
             the
             lives
             of
             Princes
             have
             such
             an
             universall
             influence
             upon
             their
             Court
             ,
             (
             at
             least
             )
             as
             a
             small
             infection
             thus
             spread
             by
             them
             ,
             may
             be
             esteemed
             a
             greater
             ill
             ,
             then
             the
             rank
             poysonous
             lives
             of
             such
             whose
             examples
             are
             not
             operative
             ;
             and
             this
             rule
             holds
             in
             all
             Courtiers
             descending
             in
             proportion
             to
             their
             several
             degrees
             ,
             since
             all
             of
             them
             according
             to
             their
             respective
             magnitudes
             ,
             have
             like
             the
             lesser
             starres
             ,
             some
             power
             of
             insinuating
             their
             tempers
             to
             their
             dependencies
             ;
             since
             our
             interested
             nature
             doth
             commonly
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             saies
             ,
             do
             some
             worship
             to
             all
             the
             militia
             of
             
               this
               firmament
            
             ,
             respectively
             to
             that
             fertility
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             they
             are
             likely
             to
             impart
             to
             us
             ;
             for
             as
             among
             the
             Gentiles
             there
             were
             lesser
             gods
             for
             severall
             speciall
             necessities
             ,
             houshold
             as
             well
             as
             temple
             gods
             :
             so
             in
             Courts
             ,
             there
             are
             superior
             powers
             of
             many
             sises
             ,
             that
             have
             votaries
             proportionate
             to
             such
             powers
             .
          
           
             Considering
             then
             the
             communicative
             felicity
             which
             Princes
             have
             of
             their
             dispositions
             ,
             ought
             they
             not
             to
             be
             most
             chary
             and
             tender
             of
             this
             highest
             Prerogative
             ?
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             impose
             virtue
             by
             their
             practice
             of
             it
             ,
             &
             this
             Spirituall
             levy
             made
             upon
             the
             mindes
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             facilitates
             the
             raising
             upon
             them
             all
             other
             tributes
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             Princes
             should
             be
             as
             religious
             in
             their
             lives
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             politickly
             just
             in
             their
             coines
             ;
             they
             must
             take
             heed
             of
             crying
             up
             any
             base
             species
             to
             an
             over-value
             ,
             since
             their
             stamp
             and
             impression
             makes
             all
             their
             morall
             coyne
             so
             currant
             in
             their
             Court
             ,
             by
             reason
             the
             images
             of
             their
             humor
             ,
             are
             as
             it
             were
             privy
             seales
             for
             the
             receit
             of
             those
             images
             wherewith
             their
             followers
             
             are
             most
             affected
             :
             and
             because
             it
             is
             no
             crime
             to
             counterfeit
             this
             kinde
             of
             the
             Princes
             signature
             ,
             but
             rather
             a
             warrant
             for
             their
             pretensions
             ,
             likely
             the
             whole
             Court
             is
             a
             stamp
             of
             the
             Kings
             humour
             and
             affection
             .
          
           
             This
             influence
             of
             Princes
             ,
             upon
             the
             dispositions
             of
             their
             Courts
             ,
             needs
             not
             the
             deposition
             of
             examples
             ,
             since
             it
             hath
             the
             Authority
             of
             a
             knowne
             principle
             ;
             therefore
             I
             shall
             only
             offer
             one
             precedent
             in
             the
             case
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             example
             and
             extravagancy
             is
             so
             singular
             ,
             as
             the
             very
             foulnesse
             of
             the
             Testimony
             must
             make
             the
             proofe
             the
             fairer
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             irrefragable
             .
             There
             was
             a
             Grecian
             Emperour
             ,
             called
             Constantinus
             ,
             surnamed
             Copronimus
             ,
             which
             Surname
             he
             gave
             himselfe
             before
             he
             could
             
             speake
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             first
             brought
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             by
             fouling
             it
             as
             much
             as
             his
             nature
             could
             then
             extend
             unto
             ;
             and
             afterward
             ,
             his
             life
             was
             a
             truer
             performance
             of
             that
             unclean
             promise
             he
             made
             himselfe
             ,
             then
             of
             those
             bonds
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             purity
             he
             entered
             into
             by
             his
             sureties
             :
             for
             this
             first
             was
             the
             least
             uncleannesse
             wherewith
             he
             polluted
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             life
             .
             This
             Emperour
             (
             who
             seemed
             to
             have
             a
             soule
             meerely
             vegetative
             ,
             by
             the
             inclinations
             of
             it
             ,
             (
             for
             it
             grew
             ,
             &
             thrived
             only
             upon
             dung
             )
             had
             such
             a
             fancy
             to
             the
             smell
             of
             horse-dung
             ,
             as
             he
             besmeared
             himselfe
             with
             it
             ;
             and
             all
             his
             Court
             in
             complacency
             to
             that
             fancy
             ,
             qualified
             themselves
             for
             his
             company
             with
             the
             same
             per●umes
             ,
             and
             so
             offered
             him
             continually
             this
             odor
             ,
             which
             was
             fi●incense
             for
             such
             a
             deity
             :
             and
             this
             naturall
             immundicity
             was
             but
             a
             figure
             of
             that
             spirituall
             impurity
             of
             him
             and
             his
             Court
             ,
             for
             in
             this
             Princes
             humour
             ,
             this
             was
             the
             least
             brutish
             of
             all
             his
             other
             bestialities
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             Court
             was
             rather
             a
             parke
             of
             the
             locusts
             ,
             and
             scorpions
             of
             the
             Revelation
             ,
             then
             a
             Congregation
             of
             reasonable
             creatures
             .
             This
             is
             an
             
             unhappy
             trophee
             of
             the
             power
             of
             example
             in
             Princes
             ,
             erected
             ,
             to
             evidence
             that
             conclusion
             .
          
           
             The
             sacred
             History
             is
             so
             pregnant
             in
             these
             examples
             ,
             how
             the
             prevarication
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             hath
             alwayes
             beene
             the
             perversion
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             instance
             any
             :
             therefore
             I
             may
             properly
             apply
             to
             Princes
             ,
             this
             advise
             ,
             which
             was
             
             given
             by
             a
             holy
             Father
             of
             the
             Church
             to
             Priests
             ,
             
               Since
               they
               speak
               as
               Oracles
               ,
               let
               them
               live
               as
               Deities
               ,
            
             for
             the
             lying
             spirit
             is
             often
             more
             credited
             in
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             then
             in
             those
             of
             the
             Prophets
             .
             And
             this
             same
             prescript
             is
             likewise
             very
             requisue
             for
             all
             persons
             neere
             in
             office
             ,
             trust
             ,
             or
             familiarity
             with
             Princes
             ,
             since
             there
             is
             a
             naturall
             influence
             from
             such
             conversations
             ,
             even
             upward
             upon
             their
             superiours
             ,
             according
             to
             what
             some
             Physitians
             hold
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             a
             circulation
             of
             the
             blood
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             in
             the
             feet
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             reflux
             back
             into
             the
             heart
             .
             This
             motion
             may
             be
             truly
             affirmed
             in
             the
             course
             of
             the
             spirituall
             blood
             ,
             in
             the
             civill
             body
             of
             society
             ,
             for
             the
             affections
             and
             habits
             of
             the
             inferiour
             parts
             of
             the
             company
             ,
             flow
             often
             upward
             upon
             the
             superiour
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             they
             runne
             downward
             by
             their
             influence
             on
             the
             lower
             stations
             ;
             wherefore
             this
             morall
             circulation
             of
             virtue
             and
             vice
             in
             humanity
             ,
             makes
             the
             infection
             of
             any
             parts
             of
             the
             company
             familiar
             with
             Princes
             ,
             very
             dangerous
             for
             their
             contagion
             ,
             we
             see
             this
             in
             Roboams
             young
             Councellors
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             only
             the
             mediate
             instruments
             of
             rendring
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             some
             relation
             ,
             were
             the
             erectors
             of
             Jeroboams
             calves
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               The
               importance
               of
               their
               Company
               ,
               for
               the
               education
               of
               Princes
               ,
               and
               a
               rule
               proposed
               for
               Counsellors
               ,
               and
               companious
               to
               both
               ruling
               ,
               and
               young
               Princes
               .
            
          
           
             UPon
             this
             information
             ,
             let
             the
             Familiars
             and
             Counsellors
             of
             Princes
             understand
             ,
             they
             have
             a
             very
             precise
             charge
             of
             integrity
             upon
             them
             in
             their
             morall
             conversation
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             their
             politicke
             comportments
             ;
             for
             indeed
             ,
             their
             vocations
             in
             many
             respects
             are
             rather
             sacred
             functions
             ,
             
             then
             simply
             civil
             conditions
             ,
             in
             regard
             they
             are
             imployed
             in
             the
             ministeries
             of
             the
             most
             speciall
             images
             of
             God
             on
             earth
             ;
             in
             which
             respect
             ,
             the
             scandall
             of
             their
             lives
             is
             not
             only
             prophanesse
             ,
             but
             a
             kinde
             of
             s●c●iledge
             ,
             as
             it
             endangers
             the
             violating
             of
             the
             most
             sacred
             part
             of
             a
             Princes
             Character
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             divinenesse
             of
             his
             life
             and
             Government
             .
          
           
             The
             life
             of
             King
             Joas
             is
             an
             unhappy
             precedent
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             who
             while
             he
             had
             
               Joh
               〈…〉
               a
            
             in
             his
             eye
             ,
             was
             himselfe
             a
             singular
             patern
             of
             piety
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             eminent
             for
             the
             reparation
             of
             the
             Temple
             ;
             but
             after
             the
             change
             of
             such
             a
             companion
             ,
             when
             the
             Princes
             of
             
               Juda
               came
               ,
               and
               adored
               the
               King
            
             ;
             he
             being
             
             moved
             by
             their
             insinuations
             ,
             concurr'd
             with
             them
             quickly
             in
             leaving
             the
             Temple
             he
             had
             so
             much
             merit
             in
             ,
             and
             followed
             them
             into
             the
             groves
             ,
             to
             secke
             out
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             new
             Idols
             .
             This
             was
             the
             sad
             effect
             of
             infectious
             familiars
             ,
             therefore
             such
             as
             are
             neer
             in
             office
             ,
             or
             privacy
             to
             the
             persons
             of
             young
             Princes
             ,
             have
             a
             most
             strict
             :
             obligation
             to
             be
             virtuous
             ,
             and
             exemplary
             in
             their
             lives
             and
             conversations
             ,
             for
             humane
             Nature
             ,
             like
             Jacobs
             sheepe
             ,
             in
             the
             a●dor
             and
             ●eat
             of
             youth
             ;
             is
             very
             apt
             to
             conceive
             ,
             with
             some
             tincture
             of
             the
             colours
             it
             sees
             in
             those
             waters
             whereof
             it
             drinks
             in
             that
             season
             ;
             &
             the
             conversations
             of
             our
             familiars
             ,
             are
             the
             waters
             where
             with
             our
             imaginative
             faculty
             is
             nourished
             ,
             and
             so
             Princes
             had
             need
             to
             have
             them
             kept
             very
             cleere
             and
             serene
             ;
             for
             according
             to
             the
             colours
             they
             looke
             upon
             in
             them
             ,
             their
             conceptions
             likely
             prove
             ,
             whereby
             the
             issues
             of
             their
             mindes
             become
             sported
             ,
             and
             staind
             according
             to
             such
             images
             as
             are
             represented
             to
             their
             imaginations
             in
             the
             pregnancy
             of
             their
             youth
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             regard
             ,
             they
             (
             who
             have
             choice
             of
             those
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             will
             commit
             such
             trusts
             ,
             as
             the
             company
             and
             familiarity
             of
             young
             Princes
             )
             should
             no●
             be
             lesse●●act
             ,
             then
             when
             their
             Pictures
             are
             to
             be
             taken
             ;
             for
             which
             alwayes
             ,
             such
             who
             are
             the
             best
             reputed
             ,
             are
             preferr'd
             :
             for
             indeed
             ,
             their
             familiars
             doe
             this
             intellectuall
             office
             to
             their
             mindes
             ,
             though
             this
             spirituall
             worke
             is
             done
             by
             acuite
             contrary
             manner
             ,
             to
             that
             of
             the
             images
             of
             their
             persons
             ;
             for
             the
             familiar
             companions
             of
             
             Princes
             may
             be
             said
             to
             worke
             upon
             the
             image
             of
             their
             mindes
             ,
             by
             sitting
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             exposing
             their
             owne
             figure
             to
             the
             young
             fancy
             ,
             they
             draw
             the
             other
             to
             that
             resemblance
             ;
             such
             is
             the
             active
             virtue
             of
             example
             upon
             the
             tender
             age
             of
             education
             .
          
           
             Surely
             those
             then
             who
             are
             trusted
             with
             this
             office
             ,
             of
             being
             a
             familiar
             object
             to
             young
             Princes
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             a
             nobler
             place
             then
             they
             can
             conceive
             by
             any
             name
             it
             hath
             at
             Court
             )
             should
             set
             their
             dispositions
             in
             a
             virtuous
             posture
             ,
             knowing
             they
             are
             working
             upon
             Gods
             most
             speciall
             image
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             are
             to
             be
             accountable
             for
             what
             dis-figurements
             in
             that
             forme
             their
             workes
             shall
             occasion
             :
             So
             that
             taking
             Courtiers
             under
             this
             notion
             ,
             one
             may
             advice
             them
             a
             good
             use
             of
             flattery
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             flatter
             the
             figure
             of
             their
             own
             humours
             ,
             and
             inclinations
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             as
             good
             ,
             and
             gracious
             an
             object
             as
             they
             can
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             not
             so
             like
             their
             nature
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             the
             exterior
             representation
             ,
             which
             workes
             upon
             Princes
             ,
             may
             be
             proper
             for
             imitation
             ;
             this
             favouring
             their
             minds
             ,
             in
             the
             colouring
             of
             vertue
             ,
             is
             more
             conscientious
             then
             the
             exposing
             the
             naturall
             ill
             complexion
             of
             them
             ,
             before
             young
             Princes
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             exemplary
             part
             ,
             (
             which
             only
             workes
             upon
             their
             minds
             )
             is
             faire
             ,
             and
             vertuous
             ;
             the
             un-sincerenesse
             of
             it
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             can
             have
             no
             ill
             operation
             on
             them
             ,
             because
             those
             eyes
             do
             not
             penetrate
             farther
             then
             the
             superficies
             of
             goodnesse
             ;
             and
             so
             peradventure
             the
             very
             flatterd
             pictures
             of
             vertue
             may
             work
             such
             an
             impression
             upon
             Princes
             in
             their
             youth
             ,
             as
             they
             may
             derive
             the
             love
             of
             truth
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             face
             of
             dissimulation
             .
             For
             as
             a
             beautifull
             Curtizan
             may
             be
             a
             fit
             object
             for
             a
             Painter
             ,
             whereby
             to
             make
             a
             good
             image
             of
             a
             Saint
             by
             ,
             seeing
             he
             takes
             only
             the
             lovely
             species
             for
             his
             pattern
             ;
             so
             ,
             even
             the
             faire
             glosse
             of
             a
             counterfeit
             vertue
             ,
             may
             be
             a
             convenient
             object
             for
             youth
             ,
             which
             commonly
             only
             copies
             the
             aspect
             ,
             and
             countenance
             of
             such
             exposures
             .
          
           
             Upon
             all
             these
             considerations
             methinks
             this
             may
             be
             a
             religious
             rule
             for
             both
             sorts
             of
             great
             Courtiers
             :
             viz.
             That
             Counsellors
             should
             advise
             Kings
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             thought
             them
             invested
             with
             the
             Prerogative
             of
             their
             originall
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             
             hearts
             ,
             and
             companions
             should
             live
             with
             young
             Princes
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             thought
             they
             could
             not
             discover
             their
             hearts
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             lives
             before
             them
             .
             This
             rule
             will
             produce
             sincerity
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             exemplarity
             in
             the
             latter
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             two
             things
             whereby
             Kings
             who
             are
             in
             age
             of
             Government
             ,
             and
             Princes
             who
             are
             in
             years
             of
             Discipline
             ,
             are
             the
             most
             advantaged
             ;
             and
             so
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             these
             ,
             the
             mediate
             conveyances
             ,
             by
             which
             God
             gives
             
               judgement
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               righteousnesse
               to
               the
               Kings
            
             
             sonne
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             ,
             let
             Princes
             and
             Courtiers
             of
             all
             degrees
             consider
             themselves
             as
             ministers
             of
             the
             King
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             who
             is
             gone
             into
             a
             farre
             countrey
             ,
             and
             as
             being
             all
             to
             account
             by
             the
             severall
             proportions
             of
             their
             talents
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             are
             trusted
             .
             For
             they
             who
             are
             set
             over
             many
             cities
             ,
             here
             ,
             are
             by
             the
             good
             account
             of
             their
             Governments
             ,
             to
             be
             preferr'd
             to
             the
             command
             of
             many
             greater
             in
             their
             Masters
             Kingdome
             :
             so
             
             that
             this
             is
             the
             most
             proper
             Motto
             they
             can
             set
             upon
             all
             their
             coates
             ,
             which
             are
             blazon'd
             with
             so
             many
             shining
             ,
             and
             glorious
             colours
             of
             the
             fruitions
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             
               To
               whom
               most
               is
               given
               ,
               of
               them
               most
               shall
               be
               required
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           tenth
           Treatise
           .
           How
           a
           good
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           Courtier
           are
           consortable
           .
           In
           seven
           sections
           .
        
         
           
             §.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               The
               temptations
               of
               Courts
               acknowledged
               great
               ,
               but
               not
               insuperable
               .
            
          
           
             TO
             this
             Map
             which
             I
             have
             presented
             the
             Court
             of
             her
             owne
             state
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             expedient
             to
             adde
             some
             lines
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             as
             by
             a
             kinde
             of
             scale
             of
             miles
             ,
             Courtiers
             may
             take
             their
             measures
             ,
             and
             learne
             the
             distances
             betweene
             their
             dominion
             ,
             and
             the
             state
             of
             perfect
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             meanes
             have
             some
             direction
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             to
             the
             next
             adjacent
             Kingdome
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             have
             shewed
             their
             region
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             very
             pregnant
             type
             ,
             for
             
               I
               have
               said
               you
               are
               Gods
               ,
            
             maketh
             their
             habitations
             a
             most
             speciall
             figure
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             I
             conceive
             this
             advise
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             to
             be
             very
             pertinent
             ,
             towards
             the
             seasoning
             our
             minde
             with
             a
             grave
             and
             reverend
             tincture
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             Courts
             ,
             to
             consider
             them
             as
             a
             figure
             of
             the
             celestiall
             mansions
             ,
             in
             those
             respects
             I
             have
             exhibited
             ,
             because
             this
             first
             stamp
             being
             imprest
             on
             our
             mindes
             ,
             may
             give
             us
             a
             sober
             and
             modest
             image
             of
             our
             conditions
             in
             Courts
             ,
             which
             may
             perswade
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             not
             placed
             there
             by
             God
             ,
             as
             officers
             to
             our
             fortunes
             ,
             which
             terminate
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             rather
             as
             Ministers
             ,
             in
             that
             order
             upon
             earth
             ;
             by
             which
             God
             doth
             figure
             out
             to
             us
             the
             constitution
             of
             the
             state
             of
             his
             owne
             Majesty
             :
             whereby
             we
             may
             resolve
             that
             our
             
             places
             are
             but
             passages
             up
             to
             that
             preferment
             of
             Saint
             Paul
             ,
             whereunto
             we
             may
             aspire
             ,
             
               The
               sitting
               in
               heavenly
               places
               together
            
             
             
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             .
          
           
             This
             animadversion
             then
             is
             very
             important
             for
             all
             Courtiers
             to
             esteeme
             themselves
             ,
             called
             to
             a
             laborious
             vocation
             ,
             and
             not
             resting
             in
             a
             licenced
             vacancy
             from
             labour
             :
             for
             though
             they
             doe
             not
             eate
             their
             bread
             in
             the
             sweat
             of
             their
             browes
             ,
             they
             doe
             it
             in
             the
             sweat
             of
             their
             braine
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             digestion
             is
             more
             difficult
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             other
             case
             :
             and
             upon
             this
             ground
             ,
             we
             see
             likely
             that
             the
             body
             of
             this
             society
             ,
             is
             more
             unhealthy
             then
             any
             other
             ,
             because
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             bread
             choakes
             that
             heat
             ,
             which
             should
             concoct
             it
             ;
             and
             their
             spirituall
             bread
             which
             should
             alter
             and
             convert
             the
             other
             into
             good
             nourishment
             ,
             is
             made
             of
             that
             grain
             in
             the
             parable
             ,
             which
             groweth
             among
             so
             many
             of
             those
             thornes
             ,
             as
             doe
             at
             the
             best
             ,
             make
             the
             gathering
             of
             it
             ,
             sharp
             and
             uneasie
             ;
             for
             
               The
               solicitude
               of
               this
            
             
             
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               falacy
               of
               riches
               ,
            
             doe
             prick
             and
             draw
             some
             blood
             ,
             of
             all
             such
             as
             reap
             thisbread
             amongst
             them
             :
             By
             reason
             there
             are
             alwayes
             some
             diversions
             and
             distractions
             in
             a
             Courtiers
             life
             ,
             which
             catch
             and
             hold
             their
             affections
             in
             some
             manner
             to
             temporalities
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             ever
             some
             paine
             and
             smart
             in
             our
             passing
             through
             those
             bryers
             .
          
           
             But
             many
             of
             those
             Weedes
             which
             Courts
             are
             over-runne
             with
             ,
             are
             slight
             levities
             ,
             and
             vanities
             ,
             that
             have
             but
             such
             stings
             as
             nettles
             in
             them
             ,
             which
             when
             they
             are
             held
             and
             handled
             roughly
             ,
             sting
             lesse
             ,
             then
             when
             they
             are
             fingered
             tenderly
             :
             for
             there
             are
             diverse
             fond
             affectations
             ,
             which
             I
             need
             not
             instance
             ,
             whereof
             ,
             taking
             resolutely
             in
             hand
             the
             reformation
             ,
             we
             finde
             lesse
             pain
             in
             discharging
             them
             ,
             then
             we
             did
             apprehend
             ,
             while
             we
             were
             but
             as
             it
             were
             chiding
             them
             ,
             to
             fright
             them
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             put
             them
             away
             .
             I
             may
             hope
             to
             be
             beleeved
             in
             this
             ,
             having
             good
             warrant
             to
             say
             with
             the
             
               Wiseman
               ,
               I
               have
               seen
               many
               things
               wandring
            
             
             
               to
               and
               fro
               ,
               and
               very
               many
               fashions
               of
               words
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               I
               have
               beene
               in
               danger
               of
               death
               for
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               I
               was
               delivered
               by
               the
               Grace
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             I
             may
             therefore
             set
             this
             bill
             upon
             the
             Court
             gates
             ,
             
               Sonne
               ,
               
               comming
               to
               the
               service
               of
               these
               gods
               upon
               earth
               ,
               stand
               in
               feare
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               prepare
               thy
               heart
               for
               tempation
            
             ;
             for
             we
             may
             well
             use
             the
             phrase
             of
             the
             
               Psalmist
               ,
               It
               raines
               snares
               in
               this
               region
            
             ;
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             fatnesse
             of
             this
             soile
             ,
             which
             affords
             more
             earthly
             vapors
             then
             other
             places
             ,
             which
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             aire
             drawes
             up
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             formes
             shoures
             of
             temptations
             ;
             to
             power
             downe
             upon
             it
             ,
             to
             set
             forward
             his
             fruits
             ;
             namely
             ,
             
               the
               lust
               of
               the
               eye
               ,
               and
               the
               pride
               of
               life
               ,
            
             which
             thrive
             most
             kindly
             in
             this
             rich
             earth
             ;
             this
             renders
             the
             scituation
             dangerous
             ,
             but
             not
             certainly
             infectious
             ,
             for
             as
             the
             Wiseman
             telleth
             us
             ,
             
               The
               Creatures
               of
               God
               are
               become
               snares
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               feet
               of
               the
               unwise
            
             ;
             
             wherefore
             he
             directs
             us
             how
             to
             escape
             this
             capture
             ,
             by
             entring
             into
             other
             bonds
             of
             pre-ingagement
             to
             wisdome
             ,
             
               Putting
               our
            
             
             
               feet
               into
               her
               fetters
               ,
               and
               our
               neck
               into
               her
               chaine
            
             ;
             These
             fetters
             are
             of
             too
             solid
             a
             substance
             to
             be
             catched
             ,
             and
             intangled
             in
             the
             slight
             brittle
             snares
             of
             Courts
             ,
             the
             chaines
             of
             wisdome
             are
             made
             linkes
             of
             Gold
             ,
             which
             cannot
             hang
             in
             cobwebs
             .
          
           
             The
             levities
             and
             nugacities
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             those
             who
             look
             on
             them
             ,
             only
             with
             the
             pur-blind
             eye
             of
             sense
             ,
             may
             prove
             clouds
             ,
             and
             even
             so
             thick
             ones
             ,
             as
             their
             sight
             cannot
             transpierce
             them
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             looke
             beyond
             such
             vanities
             ,
             when
             those
             that
             see
             clearly
             with
             the
             eye
             of
             reason
             ,
             discerne
             such
             slight
             traverses
             to
             be
             but
             like
             cobwebs
             ,
             that
             do
             not
             eclipse
             to
             them
             the
             light
             of
             Heaven
             :
             it
             is
             not
             the
             matter
             of
             temptations
             in
             Courts
             ,
             which
             worketh
             like
             celestiall
             bodies
             upon
             terrestriall
             ,
             by
             a
             predominant
             impression
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             patients
             ,
             which
             rendereth
             the
             matter
             so
             malignant
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             vanities
             of
             Courts
             in
             a
             confession
             of
             their
             owne
             impotency
             ,
             to
             force
             our
             affections
             ,
             doe
             soothe
             and
             flatter
             our
             senses
             first
             ,
             and
             corrupt
             them
             ,
             towards
             the
             possession
             of
             our
             mindes
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             ,
             as
             Moses
             said
             to
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             to
             those
             who
             are
             called
             into
             this
             land
             of
             milke
             and
             honey
             ,
             
               If
               thou
               shalt
               say
               in
               thine
               heart
               ,
               these
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               place
               are
            
             
             
               more
               then
               I
               ,
               and
               how
               can
               I
               prevaile
               against
               them
               ?
               thou
               shalt
               not
               be
               afraid
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               remember
               what
               the
               Lord
               can
               do
               ,
            
             how
             many
             hath
             he
             carryed
             with
             a
             mighty
             hand
             through
             all
             these
             confederations
             
             of
             snares
             in
             Courts
             ;
             sundry
             examples
             of
             such
             holy
             victories
             attest
             to
             us
             ,
             this
             word
             of
             the
             
               Apostle
               ,
               The
               Lord
            
             
             
               knowes
               how
               to
               deliver
               the
               godly
               out
               of
               temptations
               .
            
          
           
             It
             is
             related
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Saint
             Anthony
             the
             holy
             Hermite
             ,
             how
             in
             a
             vision
             he
             saw
             the
             world
             all
             hung
             over
             with
             nets
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             aire
             over-spead
             with
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             great
             commiseration
             of
             their
             estates
             ,
             who
             lived
             in
             it
             ,
             he
             asked
             God
             how
             it
             was
             possible
             to
             escape
             in
             our
             passage
             ,
             and
             make
             way
             up
             to
             Heaven
             ?
             and
             he
             was
             answered
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             way
             left
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             to
             creep
             under
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             not
             so
             fastned
             below
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             but
             they
             yeelded
             and
             gave
             way
             to
             that
             posture
             of
             humility
             .
             And
             since
             our
             Head
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             did
             vouchsafe
             to
             be
             figured
             to
             us
             ,
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             
               a
               worm
               ,
               &
               no
               man
               ,
            
             this
             lowly
             posture
             of
             creeping
             through
             this
             world
             ,
             could
             not
             mis-become
             his
             members
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             to
             such
             as
             have
             their
             mindes
             laid
             even
             and
             levelled
             by
             this
             line
             of
             humility
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             (
             while
             they
             are
             creeping
             under
             these
             snares
             )
             with
             the
             
               Prophet
               ,
               Feare
               not
               thou
               worme
               Jacob
               ,
            
             
             
               I
               will
               help
               thee
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               thresh
               the
               mountaines
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               hils
               as
               cha●fe
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               fan
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               winde
               shall
               carry
               them
               away
            
             ;
             all
             the
             mountaines
             of
             greatnesse
             ;
             and
             power
             ,
             and
             the
             hiles
             of
             plenty
             and
             pleasure
             shall
             appeare
             to
             the
             eyes
             of
             an
             humble
             soule
             ,
             broken
             and
             crumbled
             into
             that
             dust
             which
             they
             consist
             of
             ,
             and
             their
             resolutions
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             blow
             them
             off
             from
             their
             affections
             ,
             like
             chaffe
             ,
             assisted
             by
             the
             winde
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             blowes
             alwayes
             so
             strongly
             in
             such
             soules
             ;
             as
             the
             levities
             of
             this
             world
             that
             flie
             about
             them
             ,
             cannot
             cleave
             and
             hang
             upon
             them
             .
             And
             we
             must
             settle
             this
             principle
             ,
             that
             humility
             is
             not
             seated
             in
             locall
             depression
             and
             obscurity
             ,
             but
             in
             mentall
             purity
             and
             illumination
             ;
             and
             so
             conclude
             the
             scitation
             of
             Courts
             is
             not
             in
             that
             torrid
             zone
             of
             pride
             ,
             which
             some
             imagine
             to
             be
             uninhabitable
             for
             humility
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               Reall
               humility
               recommended
               ,
               discerned
               from
               Court-ship
               ,
               and
               proved
               consonant
               to
               the
               state
               of
               Courtiers
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             admitted
             ,
             the
             best
             prescription
             can
             be
             given
             a
             Courtier
             against
             all
             his
             infirmities
             ,
             is
             pious
             and
             discreet
             humility
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             so
             farre
             from
             being
             alledged
             by
             themselves
             ,
             incompetent
             with
             their
             vocation
             ,
             as
             almost
             every
             one
             pretends
             the
             being
             furnished
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             requisite
             qualification
             ,
             though
             indeed
             most
             commonly
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             hollow
             ,
             as
             even
             the
             best
             noise
             it
             makes
             ,
             speakes
             the
             emptinesse
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             being
             but
             a
             tinkling
             cymball
             of
             ceremony
             and
             complement
             .
             There
             is
             a
             slight
             glittering
             stuffe
             ,
             which
             commonly
             Courts
             are
             hung
             with
             ,
             which
             passeth
             there
             for
             humility
             ,
             and
             is
             truly
             but
             the
             tinsell
             of
             civility
             and
             courtship
             ,
             through
             which
             ,
             one
             may
             often
             see
             the
             walls
             to
             consist
             of
             pride
             and
             selfe-love
             :
             Wherefore
             they
             ,
             who
             desire
             the
             reall
             benefit
             of
             this
             virtue
             ,
             must
             discerne
             between
             this
             superficiall
             colouring
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             being
             of
             humility
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             an
             acquiring
             the
             habit
             thereof
             in
             their
             minde
             ,
             not
             study
             the
             fashion
             of
             it
             only
             in
             their
             exteriour
             commerce
             .
          
           
             Me
             thinkes
             one
             may
             properly
             argue
             with
             Courtiers
             ,
             as
             S.
             Paul
             did
             with
             the
             Hebrewes
             ,
             by
             representing
             to
             them
             ,
             how
             all
             
             the
             externall
             Ceremonies
             wherein
             they
             were
             so
             Religious
             ,
             were
             types
             and
             figures
             of
             that
             reality
             which
             he
             proposed
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             their
             customes
             and
             observances
             might
             well
             dispose
             them
             ,
             sooner
             then
             the
             undisciplined
             heathen
             ,
             to
             acknowledge
             that
             bodie
             ,
             whose
             shadow
             was
             so
             famillar
             to
             them
             :
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             may
             not
             I
             say
             to
             Courtiers
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             civilities
             ,
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             mutuall
             submissions
             ,
             whereof
             they
             are
             so
             studious
             ,
             
             are
             figures
             of
             that
             substantiall
             humility
             which
             I
             recommend
             to
             them
             ;
             from
             whence
             I
             may
             argue
             that
             their
             habituall
             practices
             in
             these
             exteriour
             representations
             of
             that
             virtue
             ,
             should
             advance
             their
             mindes
             ,
             more
             then
             other
             lesse
             civilized
             conversations
             ,
             towards
             the
             acquiring
             of
             that
             reall
             humblenesse
             of
             spirit
             ,
             I
             recommend
             to
             their
             intentions
             .
          
           
             Those
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             commonly
             said
             as
             Saint
             Paul
             said
             of
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             of
             the
             best
             sect
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             viz.
             they
             who
             are
             accompted
             the
             most
             accomplished
             in
             all
             urbanity
             and
             Courtship
             ,
             and
             are
             the
             most
             exquisite
             in
             all
             civill
             polishments
             ,
             in
             the
             purifications
             of
             their
             apparell
             and
             tables
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             sorts
             of
             humane
             neatnesse
             and
             curiosity
             ,
             they
             I
             say
             ,
             must
             remember
             not
             to
             rest
             so
             much
             on
             these
             
               traditions
               of
               men
            
             ,
             as
             to
             forget
             the
             graver
             
               and
               weightier
               parts
               of
               the
               Law
            
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             which
             is
             purity
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             poverty
             of
             spirit
             ,
             two
             of
             our
             King
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             his
             qualifications
             ,
             for
             the
             
             Courtiers
             of
             heaven
             required
             in
             the
             order
             of
             his
             beatitudes
             instituted
             in
             the
             Gospell
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             other
             exteriour
             polishments
             and
             decencies
             ,
             which
             are
             pertinent
             to
             their
             condition
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             with
             our
             Saviour
             in
             the
             like
             case
             ,
             
               these
               things
               may
               be
               done
               ,
               but
               the
               other
               not
               omitted
               ,
            
             for
             civility
             and
             sincerity
             ,
             proprety
             and
             purity
             ,
             honour
             and
             humility
             ,
             may
             be
             fellow
             Courtiers
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             one
             party
             .
             So
             that
             I
             may
             say
             to
             these
             of
             the
             best
             sort
             ,
             
               Therefore
               ô
               men
            
             
             
               you
               are
               inexcusable
               ,
               for
               you
               condemne
               your selves
               ,
            
             by
             these
             exteriour
             professions
             of
             those
             virtues
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             not
             the
             interiour
             signature
             and
             impression
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             the
             immundicities
             of
             Tyre
             and
             Sidon
             shall
             be
             more
             tollerable
             ,
             viz.
             the
             ruder
             formes
             of
             life
             where
             humility
             and
             purity
             is
             not
             so
             much
             represented
             to
             them
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             so
             much
             charged
             with
             their
             defects
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             this
             Capernaum
             where
             these
             virtues
             seeme
             preached
             every
             day
             ,
             and
             wonders
             done
             in
             this
             Doctrine
             of
             ceremoniall
             purity
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             figure
             of
             a
             reall
             immaculatenesse
             of
             minde
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             must
             speak
             yet
             plainer
             ,
             and
             declare
             that
             this
             humility
             I
             propose
             to
             Courtiers
             for
             their
             commerce
             with
             one
             another
             ,
             
             is
             farre
             different
             from
             that
             currant
             species
             of
             a
             verball
             imagery
             of
             this
             vertue
             which
             I
             have
             decryed
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             an
             internall
             habit
             ,
             
             or
             disposition
             of
             humblenes
             impressed
             upon
             our
             spirits
             by
             the
             signature
             and
             character
             of
             truth
             ,
             made
             by
             a
             lively
             exhibiting
             to
             our
             minds
             the
             intrinsique
             value
             of
             all
             specious
             temporalities
             ,
             by
             which
             perception
             we
             are
             disposed
             to
             dis-value
             really
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             our selves
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ;
             as
             knowing
             best
             our
             interior
             unworthinesse
             :
             and
             this
             sincere
             root
             of
             Humility
             ,
             beares
             our
             severall
             engagements
             ,
             proportionated
             respectively
             :
             First
             to
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             meannesse
             of
             our selves
             ,
             and
             next
             ,
             to
             our
             nearnesse
             ,
             and
             relation
             to
             our
             Brother
             .
             And
             as
             these
             three
             divisions
             contain
             the
             totall
             summe
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             so
             is
             there
             no
             better
             Accountant
             to
             make
             up
             a
             just
             estimate
             of
             these
             divisions
             ,
             then
             Humility
             ;
             whereof
             they
             who
             are
             solidly
             possessed
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             confounded
             in
             the
             diverse
             fractions
             ,
             and
             partitions
             of
             estimates
             either
             of
             things
             ,
             or
             persons
             ,
             which
             their
             condition
             requires
             them
             to
             make
             ,
             in
             the
             true
             account
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             for
             they
             can
             easily
             by
             this
             Rule
             of
             Three
             ,
             wherein
             Humility
             is
             perfect
             ,
             divide
             all
             their
             respects
             to
             each
             of
             those
             duties
             ,
             and
             so
             give
             God
             ,
             Themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             Brother
             respectively
             ,
             their
             just
             estimations
             .
          
           
             Nor
             can
             it
             be
             answered
             that
             this
             degree
             of
             exactnes
             seemeth
             opposed
             ,
             by
             the
             offices
             of
             this
             Vocation
             ;
             for
             this
             cleare-sighted
             Humility
             is
             so
             farre
             from
             being
             incompetent
             with
             the
             condition
             of
             Courtiers
             ,
             as
             if
             many
             circumstances
             be
             fairely
             weighed
             ,
             their
             profession
             may
             appeare
             more
             advantaged
             then
             any
             ,
             towards
             this
             endowment
             ;
             since
             likely
             they
             are
             the
             sharpest
             ,
             and
             most
             discerning
             Spirits
             ,
             which
             apply
             themselves
             to
             this
             active
             course
             of
             life
             ;
             and
             surely
             this
             dis-abusing
             the
             object
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             fairely
             ,
             and
             most
             familiarly
             exposed
             in
             Courts
             ;
             viz.
             The
             ficklenesse
             and
             infidelity
             of
             all
             temporall
             advantages
             ;
             since
             what
             the
             world
             calls
             Fortune
             ,
             goes
             in
             other
             places
             more
             modestly
             attired
             ,
             and
             so
             may
             easily
             be
             mistaken
             ;
             whereas
             in
             Courts
             ,
             presuming
             on
             her
             beauty
             ,
             like
             a
             professed
             Curtizan
             she
             unveiles
             her selfe
             ,
             confident
             of
             corrupting
             even
             those
             to
             whom
             she
             proclaims
             her
             disloyaltie
             ,
             by
             continual
             shows
             &
             triumphs
             of
             inconstancy
             .
             
             Many
             private
             and
             setled
             states
             of
             Life
             ,
             do
             take
             this
             knowledge
             of
             the
             instability
             of
             humane
             goods
             ,
             but
             by
             heare-say
             ,
             living
             themselves
             in
             a
             calme
             dead
             water
             ,
             where
             they
             feele
             little
             motion
             of
             variety
             ;
             but
             Courtiers
             who
             are
             in
             this
             Ocean
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             feele
             continually
             her
             tides
             ,
             and
             very
             frequently
             her
             stormes
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             they
             living
             in
             a
             perpetuall
             fluctuation
             of
             temporalities
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             to
             walke
             
               Per
               speciem
            
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             true
             nature
             of
             all
             mundanities
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             the
             variety
             of
             Fortune
             face
             to
             face
             ,
             while
             low
             obscurer
             lives
             ,
             looke
             upon
             her
             perfidiousnesse
             but
             through
             a
             glasse
             ,
             and
             darkely
             in
             reports
             of
             the
             various
             turbulencies
             and
             confusions
             of
             Courts
             .
          
           
             The
             heights
             of
             Courts
             may
             in
             this
             regard
             be
             said
             to
             be
             the
             best
             scituations
             for
             prospect
             ,
             and
             farre
             sight
             upon
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             worlds
             constitution
             ,
             and
             so
             courtiers
             to
             be
             better
             placed
             then
             lower
             estates
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             their
             being
             undeceived
             ,
             in
             the
             specious
             fallacies
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             by
             as
             much
             as
             experience
             is
             more
             operative
             upon
             our
             nature
             then
             speculation
             .
          
           
             And
             methinks
             we
             may
             account
             it
             a
             speciall
             provision
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             where
             our
             affections
             are
             in
             most
             danger
             to
             be
             seduced
             ,
             by
             the
             alluring
             invitation
             of
             temporalities
             ,
             that
             there
             our
             reason
             should
             be
             most
             powerfully
             disswaded
             from
             such
             adherencies
             ,
             by
             the
             clearest
             evidences
             of
             the
             infidelity
             of
             such
             confidences
             ;
             for
             here
             Fortune
             beares
             her
             own
             name
             in
             her
             forehead
             ,
             which
             is
             visible
             together
             with
             her
             smiles
             ,
             and
             the
             continuall
             objects
             of
             rise
             and
             ruine
             ,
             the
             frequent
             vicissitudes
             of
             braving
             and
             bleeding
             conditions
             ;
             show
             Fortune
             in
             Courts
             (
             even
             but
             to
             indifferent
             good
             eyes
             )
             not
             as
             the
             Sirens
             of
             the
             Poets
             ,
             the
             beauty
             and
             graciousnesse
             of
             her
             only
             above
             water
             ,
             but
             expose
             her
             ,
             just
             like
             to
             the
             Locusts
             of
             the
             Revelation
             ;
             for
             although
             on
             
             her
             head
             
               there
               seemes
               to
               be
               crownes
               of
               gold
               ,
               and
               her
               haire
               like
               the
               haire
               of
               Women
               ,
               yet
               her
               teeth
               appeare
               as
               the
               teeth
               of
               Lyons
               ,
               and
               her
               sting
               like
               that
               of
               Scorpions
            
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             deterrings
             and
             disabuses
             appeare
             together
             with
             the
             delectations
             .
          
           
             I
             may
             therefore
             conclude
             ,
             that
             Courtiers
             by
             their
             living
             in
             this
             demonstration
             of
             the
             truth
             and
             nature
             of
             all
             mundanities
             ,
             are
             advantaged
             above
             others
             ,
             towards
             the
             acquisition
             of
             Humility
             ,
             
             which
             is
             ,
             a
             naturall
             resultancy
             ,
             from
             a
             true
             apprehending
             the
             meannesse
             ,
             and
             vility
             of
             all
             things
             so
             unfaithfull
             &
             transitory
             :
             For
             as
             all
             Pride
             riseth
             from
             the
             beliefe
             of
             some
             propriety
             which
             we
             rely
             on
             ,
             so
             the
             perswasion
             of
             the
             insecurity
             of
             our
             possessions
             ,
             must
             needs
             abate
             our
             esteem
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             consequently
             dispose
             us
             to
             a
             modest
             and
             humble
             account
             of
             our selves
             ,
             and
             our
             conditions
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             therefore
             confidently
             commend
             Humility
             to
             Courtiers
             for
             their
             guide
             ,
             through
             all
             the
             snares
             of
             their
             way
             ,
             in
             the
             tearmes
             of
             
               Solomon
               ;
               She
               shall
               lead
               you
               by
               the
               paths
               of
               equity
               ,
               which
               when
               you
               are
               in
               your
               steps
               shall
               not
               be
               straitned
               ,
               and
               when
               you
            
             
             
               run
               you
               shall
               not
               stumble
            
             ;
             for
             you
             shall
             neither
             faint
             in
             the
             restines
             of
             your
             Fortune
             ,
             nor
             fall
             in
             the
             full
             speed
             of
             it
             ;
             Humility
             doth
             not
             decline
             the
             course
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             but
             only
             casts
             reines
             upon
             our
             sensitive
             appetite
             ,
             and
             holds
             that
             from
             running
             away
             with
             our
             Reason
             ,
             in
             the
             course
             .
             Nay
             ,
             Magnificence
             and
             Humility
             are
             consortable
             in
             the
             same
             heart
             ,
             wherein
             the
             habit
             of
             this
             vertue
             may
             consist
             with
             acts
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             since
             this
             disposition
             dislodgeth
             no
             vertue
             ,
             and
             secureth
             all
             :
             For
             the
             posture
             of
             prostration
             in
             which
             Humility
             conducts
             our
             minds
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             to
             carry
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Trench
             before
             them
             ,
             casting
             up
             the
             earth
             it selfe
             for
             their
             defence
             ,
             against
             all
             the
             fiery
             engines
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             Penetration
             and
             inspection
             which
             sincere
             Humility
             makes
             into
             the
             bowels
             of
             our
             own
             earthinesse
             and
             mortality
             ,
             casts
             up
             our
             misery
             ,
             and
             despicablenes
             before
             us
             ,
             as
             a
             brest-worke
             of
             our
             own
             earth
             ,
             to
             defend
             our
             hearts
             against
             vain-glory
             or
             presumption
             ,
             by
             which
             any
             Fortune
             never
             so
             eminent
             can
             endanger
             us
             .
          
           
             For
             indeed
             ,
             they
             who
             have
             this
             Parapet
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             before
             their
             minds
             ,
             of
             
               Dust
               thou
               art
               ,
               and
               to
               Dust
               thou
               shalt
               returne
               ,
            
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             fortified
             in
             the
             nakednes
             and
             discovery
             of
             themselves
             :
             Such
             is
             the
             ingeniousnes
             of
             Humility
             ,
             as
             it
             can
             raise
             defences
             for
             us
             ,
             out
             of
             our
             wants
             and
             destitutions
             ;
             nay
             it
             may
             be
             said
             to
             draw
             in
             them
             a
             Line
             of
             communication
             ,
             between
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             joyning
             the
             knowledge
             of
             our
             own
             nullity
             ,
             and
             the
             apprehension
             of
             the
             immensity
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             view
             may
             keep
             
             us
             alwayes
             little
             in
             our
             own
             eyes
             ,
             though
             we
             have
             never
             so
             many
             false
             reflexes
             from
             the
             eyes
             of
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               The
               vitiousnesse
               of
               Flattery
               displayed
               ,
               with
               an
               allowance
               of
               decent
               civilities
               in
               exchanges
               of
               Courtship
               .
            
          
           
             HAving
             proposed
             to
             Courtiers
             ,
             for
             their
             chiefe
             security
             ,
             solid
             Humility
             ,
             discerned
             from
             superficiall
             civility
             ,
             I
             must
             desire
             them
             to
             be
             very
             sincere
             in
             the
             examination
             of
             this
             vertue
             ;
             for
             humanity
             and
             courtesie
             externall
             ,
             do
             often
             so
             well
             counterfeit
             the
             stamp
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             had
             need
             be
             touched
             at
             some
             occasion
             of
             suffering
             ,
             to
             find
             the
             falsity
             of
             the
             metall
             :
             and
             for
             the
             greater
             safety
             of
             this
             vertue
             ,
             it
             were
             to
             be
             desired
             ,
             we
             could
             banish
             and
             eliminate
             out
             of
             the
             verge
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             best
             Waiters
             at
             Court
             ,
             though
             of
             the
             worst
             servants
             in
             it
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Flattery
             ,
             which
             is
             alwayes
             an
             enemy
             to
             Humility
             ,
             though
             it
             seeme
             often
             neare
             allyed
             unto
             it
             ,
             by
             submissive
             appearances
             :
             For
             we
             know
             ,
             the
             first
             progenitor
             of
             Pride
             ,
             was
             also
             the
             primary
             father
             of
             Lyes
             ,
             from
             which
             all
             Flattery
             descends
             in
             a
             collaterall
             Line
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             alwayes
             some
             of
             the
             bloud
             of
             Pride
             ,
             in
             all
             adulation
             ,
             though
             it
             go
             cloathed
             in
             never
             so
             servile
             an
             habit
             of
             submission
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             we
             may
             see
             how
             naturally
             Flattery
             issueth
             out
             of
             Pride
             ,
             wee
             may
             consider
             into
             what
             a
             base
             and
             inferiour
             posture
             Lucifer
             contrived
             himselfe
             ,
             when
             he
             cast
             the
             first
             seeds
             of
             Flattery
             into
             our
             earth
             ;
             did
             he
             not
             lye
             prostrate
             at
             those
             feet
             he
             was
             undermining
             ;
             while
             he
             was
             flattering
             them
             with
             their
             capacity
             of
             treading
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             becomming
             like
             Gods
             ?
             And
             this
             seeming
             subjection
             ,
             was
             it
             not
             designed
             by
             the
             sublimest
             part
             of
             his
             Pride
             ,
             which
             meant
             to
             captivate
             and
             subject
             the
             minds
             he
             wrought
             upon
             in
             this
             posture
             ?
          
           
           
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             all
             the
             servile
             formes
             of
             complacency
             ,
             and
             deference
             to
             others
             ,
             which
             Flattery
             casts
             it selfe
             into
             ,
             in
             the
             magnifying
             their
             worth
             and
             excellency
             ,
             hath
             this
             serpentine
             insinuation
             in
             it
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             hoping
             to
             infuse
             the
             easilyer
             the
             Flatterers
             sense
             into
             them
             ;
             which
             project
             in
             the
             complyers
             must
             needs
             rise
             from
             a
             beliefe
             of
             their
             own
             minds
             ,
             being
             so
             superior
             to
             those
             they
             are
             applyed
             to
             worke
             upon
             ,
             as
             they
             can
             impose
             upon
             them
             the
             beliefe
             of
             all
             their
             suggestions
             ,
             and
             so
             subdue
             their
             spirits
             ;
             which
             thought
             is
             the
             very
             soule
             of
             Pride
             ,
             to
             conclude
             our
             minds
             to
             have
             such
             a
             transcendency
             over
             others
             ;
             for
             no
             body
             flatters
             another
             ,
             but
             in
             beliefe
             of
             being
             credited
             :
             So
             that
             all
             Flattery
             being
             anatomized
             will
             be
             found
             to
             live
             by
             the
             heart
             of
             Pride
             ,
             which
             is
             indeed
             the
             first
             living
             part
             of
             Sicophantry
             ,
             in
             what
             body
             soever
             of
             humble
             verisimilitudes
             it
             seemes
             to
             move
             .
             And
             upon
             this
             ground
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             a
             meane
             Parasite
             is
             a
             prouder
             thing
             ,
             then
             the
             most
             magnifyed
             Prince
             he
             humoureth
             ;
             in
             as
             much
             as
             the
             presumption
             on
             the
             excellence
             of
             mind
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             more
             spirituall
             ,
             is
             nearer
             the
             originall
             of
             Pride
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             it
             was
             excellently
             said
             of
             a
             wise
             King
             ,
             
               That
               witchcraft
            
             
             
               is
               the
               height
               of
               Idolatry
            
             ,
             because
             though
             it
             exhibits
             no
             exterior
             offices
             of
             Worship
             ,
             but
             rather
             disclaimes
             them
             ;
             yet
             is
             it
             the
             highest
             mentall
             veneration
             of
             the
             seducing
             spirit
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             truest
             idolatry
             :
             In
             like
             manner
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             Flattery
             is
             the
             supremacy
             of
             Pride
             ,
             because
             though
             there
             be
             no
             externall
             profession
             of
             selfe-love
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             rather
             of
             an
             alienation
             from
             it
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             a
             continuall
             exercise
             of
             the
             supreamest
             arrogancy
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Flatterers
             valuation
             of
             his
             own
             abilities
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             it
             seemes
             that
             a
             Philosopher
             being
             asked
             
               what
               was
               the
               most
               noxious
               beast
               to
               humane
               nature
               ?
            
             answered
             ,
             
               of
               wild
               beasts
               a
               Tyrant
               ,
               and
               of
               tame
               ones
               a
               Parasite
            
             ;
             and
             we
             may
             adde
             ,
             that
             the
             tame
             ones
             seeme
             the
             worst
             of
             the
             two
             ,
             for
             the
             wild
             ones
             take
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             ferocity
             ,
             by
             coupling
             with
             them
             ;
             since
             
               this
               commixion
               is
               the
               generation
               of
               all
               tyrannie
               ,
               wild
               power
               enjoying
               servile
               praise
               :
            
             Humane
             nature
             could
             not
             fall
             in
             love
             with
             the
             exorbitancy
             of
             wickednesse
             ,
             if
             she
             saw
             it
             naked
             ,
             and
             
             beheld
             the
             bare
             deformity
             of
             that
             object
             ;
             therefore
             to
             make
             this
             conjunction
             ,
             there
             must
             intercede
             the
             art
             of
             flattery
             ,
             to
             colour
             the
             basenes
             and
             inhumanity
             of
             outrageous
             mischiefe
             ,
             with
             some
             faire
             varnish
             of
             decency
             ;
             as
             either
             with
             the
             right
             of
             greatnesse
             ,
             or
             the
             liberties
             of
             nature
             ,
             or
             many
             other
             such
             shadowes
             ,
             by
             which
             Sycophants
             keepe
             Tyrants
             minds
             the
             fiercer
             ,
             by
             holding
             them
             in
             this
             darkenes
             ,
             chained
             up
             by
             the
             magnifying
             and
             applause
             of
             their
             appetencies
             :
             so
             that
             this
             may
             be
             truly
             said
             ,
             in
             the
             tearmes
             of
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             to
             be
             
               the
               pestilence
               that
               walketh
            
             
             
               in
               the
               darke
            
             ,
             which
             the
             light
             of
             truth
             would
             easily
             asswage
             ,
             somewhat
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             greatest
             rage
             of
             corrupted
             nature
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             therefore
             fitly
             say
             ,
             that
             Flattery
             is
             the
             oyle
             of
             the
             
             sinner
             ,
             wherewith
             Tyrants
             are
             annointed
             by
             these
             Ministers
             of
             their
             passions
             ;
             and
             we
             know
             King
             David
             saith
             this
             should
             not
             be
             the
             unction
             falling
             on
             the
             head
             of
             Princes
             :
             For
             this
             reason
             we
             cannot
             too
             strongly
             brand
             the
             forehead
             of
             these
             Court
             Charlatans
             ,
             since
             there
             is
             so
             much
             known
             art
             ,
             to
             take
             out
             the
             markes
             of
             the
             character
             of
             a
             Parasite
             ,
             and
             to
             continue
             still
             in
             the
             practise
             of
             this
             mystery
             of
             iniquity
             .
          
           
             I
             confesse
             therefore
             it
             is
             hardly
             to
             be
             hoped
             ,
             that
             this
             sentence
             of
             expulsion
             of
             Flattery
             out
             of
             Courts
             ,
             can
             be
             strictly
             executed
             ;
             for
             when
             it
             is
             pressed
             and
             straitned
             by
             these
             reproaches
             ,
             then
             like
             the
             
               Poets
               Proteus
            
             ,
             it
             varyes
             shapes
             ,
             and
             appeares
             presently
             covered
             with
             another
             forme
             ,
             either
             in
             that
             of
             duty
             to
             superiors
             ,
             or
             civility
             to
             equals
             ,
             or
             due
             commendation
             of
             merit
             ,
             and
             will
             never
             answer
             to
             this
             indictment
             of
             Flattery
             :
             And
             indeed
             these
             formes
             ,
             which
             she
             shifts
             herselfe
             easily
             into
             ,
             are
             the
             legitimate
             issues
             of
             morality
             ,
             by
             which
             all
             the
             fit
             alliances
             are
             made
             in
             civill
             society
             ;
             the
             two
             first
             bearing
             order
             and
             distinction
             beween
             Persons
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             producing
             fertility
             in
             vertue
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             we
             cannot
             impeach
             this
             commerce
             of
             customary
             civility
             and
             complements
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             a
             discipline
             belonging
             to
             the
             practicall
             part
             of
             morality
             ,
             which
             is
             referred
             to
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             Ministers
             of
             it
             ,
             (
             which
             Courtiers
             may
             be
             most
             properly
             termed
             )
             and
             the
             rites
             and
             ceremonies
             of
             mutuall
             civilities
             ,
             
             are
             ornaments
             requisite
             to
             raise
             respect
             ,
             and
             sorme
             order
             in
             all
             the
             exercises
             of
             morality
             ;
             therefore
             as
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             to
             set
             and
             regulate
             in
             such
             sort
             those
             voluntary
             descants
             of
             complement
             ,
             as
             to
             put
             them
             into
             such
             measured
             notes
             ,
             as
             they
             must
             precisely
             runne
             in
             ,
             to
             keepe
             them
             from
             straying
             into
             Flattery
             ,
             I
             will
             only
             set
             Courtiers
             this
             lesson
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             which
             may
             keepe
             some
             time
             and
             measure
             in
             the
             consort
             of
             their
             vocall
             civilities
             ,
             
               You
               are
               called
               unto
               liberty
               ,
               only
               use
               not
               this
               liberty
            
             
             
               for
               an
               occasion
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               by
               love
               to
               serve
               one
               another
            
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             order
             ,
             those
             finer
             threads
             of
             Court
             civilities
             ,
             may
             make
             as
             strong
             a
             band
             of
             charity
             ,
             as
             rough
             and
             grosser
             materials
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             IIII.
             
          
           
             
               The
               use
               of
               sober
               prayses
               ,
               treated
               ,
               and
               reciprocall
               civilities
               regulated
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Do
             not
             in
             this
             sharpe
             insectation
             of
             sordid
             Flattery
             ,
             mean
             to
             asperse
             the
             good
             name
             of
             praises
             and
             commendations
             ,
             for
             I
             must
             allow
             them
             to
             be
             convenient
             brests
             ,
             to
             nurse
             young
             and
             tender
             dispositions
             to
             vertue
             ;
             and
             the
             good
             inclinations
             of
             Princes
             and
             great
             persons
             ,
             may
             like
             their
             other
             issues
             be
             allowed
             more
             tender
             and
             dainty
             breeding
             then
             ordinary
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             nourished
             with
             sincere
             and
             healthfull
             aliments
             ;
             for
             applause
             and
             estimation
             of
             all
             their
             young
             vertuous
             actions
             ,
             and
             proffers
             ,
             may
             be
             so
             tempered
             ,
             as
             they
             may
             conduce
             to
             the
             thriving
             and
             growth
             of
             their
             minds
             ,
             without
             any
             swelling
             or
             elation
             .
          
           
             Methinks
             praise
             may
             in
             some
             cases
             be
             fitly
             applyed
             to
             our
             minds
             ,
             as
             Corall
             is
             to
             the
             mouthes
             of
             children
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             breeding
             teeth
             ,
             which
             is
             given
             them
             to
             nibble
             and
             champ
             upon
             ,
             to
             ease
             and
             satisfy
             that
             little
             itch
             they
             have
             in
             their
             gums
             ,
             in
             that
             season
             ,
             and
             to
             supple
             them
             so
             much
             as
             to
             bring
             their
             teeth
             out
             with
             the
             more
             ease
             :
             In
             this
             order
             praise
             may
             be
             aptly
             
             given
             to
             young
             tender
             inclinations
             to
             vertue
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             in
             our
             minds
             ,
             in
             that
             state
             ,
             a
             spirituall
             itch
             which
             is
             eased
             and
             refreshed
             ,
             while
             they
             are
             champing
             ,
             and
             sucking
             upon
             applause
             ,
             which
             doth
             also
             soften
             and
             open
             our
             imagination
             ,
             and
             so
             lessen
             the
             pain
             of
             our
             perverse
             and
             froward
             nature
             ,
             when
             the
             hardnes
             and
             sharpenes
             of
             vertuous
             practises
             ,
             which
             are
             spirituall
             teeth
             ,
             do
             first
             breake
             the
             flesh
             ,
             which
             is
             alwaies
             done
             with
             some
             smart
             ,
             when
             the
             tendernes
             of
             our
             senses
             is
             pierced
             and
             broken
             through
             ,
             first
             ,
             by
             the
             sharpnes
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             vertue
             ;
             &
             by
             degrees
             ,
             when
             our
             minds
             have
             thus
             put
             out
             these
             kinds
             of
             teeth
             more
             commodiously
             by
             these
             cherishing
             contributions
             ,
             which
             help
             at
             first
             our
             weake
             nature
             ,
             they
             advance
             to
             such
             a
             state
             of
             strength
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             able
             to
             feed
             on
             the
             solid
             meat
             of
             vertue
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             discharge
             of
             our
             duty
             to
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             irrespectively
             to
             humane
             praise
             ,
             and
             by
             these
             steps
             we
             come
             to
             be
             wean'd
             from
             the
             emulsions
             of
             sensible
             applause
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             first
             milke
             our
             imaginations
             are
             fostered
             with
             ,
             and
             gives
             them
             a
             sweet
             relish
             of
             vertue
             .
          
           
             Since
             then
             we
             find
             by
             experience
             how
             praise
             and
             estimation
             conduce
             much
             to
             the
             sweetning
             of
             the
             asperity
             of
             vertue
             in
             young
             tasts
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             discredit
             the
             ministring
             of
             sober
             and
             modest
             praises
             ,
             to
             the
             good
             dispositions
             of
             great
             and
             eminent
             persons
             ,
             whose
             minds
             are
             too
             commonly
             at
             Court
             in
             this
             tender
             state
             of
             growth
             and
             prosiciency
             ;
             and
             I
             confesse
             it
             is
             not
             practicable
             ,
             to
             frame
             rules
             for
             the
             discernment
             ,
             between
             due
             praises
             ,
             and
             flatteries
             ,
             in
             all
             occurrences
             in
             the
             worlds
             commerces
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             the
             ingenuity
             of
             every
             particular
             ,
             must
             be
             every
             ones
             director
             in
             this
             point
             ;
             but
             the
             best
             generall
             advice
             I
             can
             conceive
             ,
             is
             ,
             for
             those
             who
             are
             passive
             in
             commendations
             ,
             to
             weigh
             the
             worthinesse
             of
             the
             hand
             that
             layes
             them
             on
             ,
             in
             one
             of
             the
             Scales
             ,
             against
             the
             beliefe
             ,
             they
             put
             into
             the
             other
             ,
             of
             their
             own
             deserts
             ;
             and
             still
             to
             put
             in
             somewhat
             lesse
             credit
             of
             their
             own
             praises
             ,
             then
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             praiser
             layes
             in
             the
             scale
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             are
             active
             in
             this
             subject
             ,
             when
             they
             praise
             any
             they
             love●
             and
             would
             perfume
             them
             with
             the
             good
             odour
             of
             vertue
             ,
             must
             remember
             to
             give
             them
             lesse
             of
             this
             sweet
             oyle
             ,
             then
             their
             own
             opinion
             ;
             and
             beliefs
             would
             cast
             upon
             them
             ;
             
             which
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             when
             we
             are
             praising
             our
             friends
             to
             their
             face
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             carefull
             to
             praise
             them
             alwayes
             somewhat
             lesse
             then
             we
             love
             them
             ;
             for
             likely
             that
             measure
             of
             our
             affections
             filled
             with
             praises
             ,
             will
             runne
             over
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             poured
             into
             that
             of
             our
             friends
             merit
             ,
             and
             when
             we
             are
             upon
             the
             receipt
             of
             commendations
             from
             kind
             conferrers
             of
             them
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             advised
             in
             taking
             somewhat
             lesse
             of
             them
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             our
             beliefe
             ,
             then
             is
             offered
             us
             ;
             for
             we
             may
             give
             alwayes
             a
             good
             allowance
             of
             discrediting
             ,
             for
             the
             partiality
             of
             friendship
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             exact
             in
             the
             weighing
             of
             her
             opinions
             .
          
           
             The
             Chimicks
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             had
             found
             the
             art
             to
             fix
             Mercury
             ,
             might
             easily
             transforme
             it
             into
             gold
             ;
             so
             may
             I
             say
             ,
             If
             there
             were
             meanes
             to
             limit
             this
             volatil
             matter
             of
             complement
             ,
             and
             fluency
             of
             praises
             ,
             within
             the
             termes
             of
             that
             precise
             good
             ,
             which
             is
             beleeved
             of
             one
             another
             ;
             this
             might
             convert
             all
             currant
             civility
             ,
             into
             the
             gold
             of
             charity
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             breath
             of
             reciprocall
             praises
             might
             mutually
             kindle
             vertue
             ,
             raysing
             but
             little
             smoake
             of
             vanity
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             rectitude
             of
             our
             lips
             is
             not
             to
             be
             hoped
             in
             this
             our
             state
             of
             crookednesse
             of
             hearts
             ;
             for
             our
             words
             are
             cast
             off
             from
             their
             moulds
             ;
             and
             since
             it
             was
             flattery
             that
             drew
             the
             mouth
             awry
             of
             that
             figure
             whereof
             we
             are
             all
             copies
             ,
             our
             mouthes
             wil
             alwayes
             stand
             somewhat
             drawne
             aside
             from
             the
             straitnes
             of
             truth
             ,
             towards
             the
             side
             of
             flattery
             ,
             especially
             when
             we
             find
             the
             eares
             of
             great
             persons
             drawn
             awry
             into
             that
             posture
             .
          
           
             Forasmuch
             then
             as
             we
             cannot
             pretend
             to
             rectify
             perfectly
             this
             shape
             of
             our
             distorted
             nature
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             cautious
             to
             leane
             as
             little
             as
             we
             can
             to
             that
             side
             of
             our
             inclination
             to
             flattery
             :
             King
             David
             found
             this
             deflection
             ,
             &
             indirectnes
             in
             our
             minds
             ,
             when
             he
             proclaimed
             ,
             that
             
               verities
               are
               diminished
               from
               the
               sonnes
               of
               men
               ,
               they
               speake
               vanity
               every
               one
               with
               his
               neighbour
               ,
               with
               flattering
               lips
               ,
               and
               a
               double
               heart
            
             ;
             since
             through
             our
             best
             watches
             over
             our
             lips
             ,
             there
             will
             escape
             many
             excesses
             in
             the
             enterchanges
             of
             civilities
             ;
             it
             is
             very
             requisite
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             that
             Courtiers
             should
             not
             let
             their
             tongues
             runne
             loose
             in
             the
             ordinary
             excursions
             of
             complements
             ,
             thinking
             such
             
             words
             weigh
             as
             little
             as
             the
             breath
             that
             carries
             them
             ,
             for
             we
             know
             that
             even
             all
             those
             nulls
             and
             ciphers
             ,
             in
             our
             reckoning
             ,
             are
             set
             upon
             account
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             I
             wil
             therefore
             close
             up
             this
             caution
             ,
             with
             that
             terrible
             animadversion
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             
               By
               thy
               words
               thou
               shalt
               be
               justifyed
               ,
               and
            
             
             
               by
               thy
               words
               condemned
            
             ;
             which
             words
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             frequently
             put
             into
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             they
             would
             find
             them
             a
             bit
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             at
             all
             presse
             upon
             their
             tongues
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             to
             curbe
             them
             from
             any
             becomming
             freedome
             ,
             but
             hold
             them
             as
             it
             were
             from
             being
             cast
             out
             of
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             in
             many
             undecent
             motions
             of
             loose
             libertyes
             ,
             wherein
             the
             unbridled
             custome
             of
             the
             world
             doth
             never
             curbe
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             V.
             
          
           
             
               The
               advantages
               of
               the
               vocation
               of
               a
               Courtier
               ,
               ballanced
               with
               some
               prejudices
               ,
               in
               point
               of
               piety
               .
            
          
           
             THus
             have
             I
             with
             my
             best
             skill
             set
             the
             Courtiers
             Compasse
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             may
             steere
             a
             good
             course
             ,
             through
             the
             deepest
             of
             his
             temptations
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Wise
               man
            
             seems
             to
             qualify
             me
             for
             this
             office
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               They
               who
               saile
               the
               Sea
               ,
               report
               the
               perils
               of
               it
            
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             my
             judgement
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             a
             convenient
             safety
             in
             this
             course
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             steered
             by
             sincere
             humility
             ;
             for
             truely
             humility
             is
             like
             the
             Marriners
             needle
             ,
             but
             a
             little
             motion
             ,
             yet
             requisite
             for
             the
             use
             of
             all
             the
             Sailes
             of
             moral
             vertues
             ,
             in
             the
             course
             of
             a
             Christian
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             set
             as
             good
             markes
             as
             I
             can
             upon
             those
             bankes
             ,
             and
             sands
             of
             flattery
             and
             adulation
             ,
             which
             lye
             covered
             over
             with
             the
             shallownes
             of
             civility
             ,
             and
             complement
             ,
             upon
             which
             if
             our
             affections
             do
             stick
             ,
             they
             will
             batter
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             open
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             so
             cast
             them
             away
             quickly
             upon
             all
             vanities
             and
             presumptions
             ;
             and
             indeed
             ,
             these
             sands
             are
             more
             dangerous
             ,
             then
             apparent
             and
             
             emergent
             rockes
             of
             riches
             ,
             and
             ambition
             ,
             which
             give
             more
             warning
             of
             their
             dangers
             .
          
           
             Nor
             do
             the
             many
             wrecks
             that
             are
             made
             in
             Courts
             ,
             justly
             discredit
             the
             profession
             of
             this
             traffique
             ,
             for
             temporall
             commodities
             ;
             I
             have
             already
             in
             this
             expresse
             argument
             ,
             voted
             the
             pursuance
             of
             all
             worldly
             honours
             ,
             respectively
             to
             severall
             conditions
             ,
             very
             competent
             with
             piety
             and
             devotion
             ;
             though
             indeed
             it
             must
             be
             remembred
             ,
             that
             such
             estates
             in
             the
             world
             require
             much
             more
             vigilancy
             ,
             and
             attendance
             ,
             then
             others
             of
             a
             more
             simple
             constitution
             ,
             as
             engines
             of
             various
             motions
             may
             be
             kept
             in
             order
             with
             proportionate
             appliance
             of
             labours
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             a
             single
             wheele
             ;
             for
             regularity
             is
             as
             sociable
             with
             magnitude
             ,
             as
             with
             mediocrity
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             proportionate
             art
             and
             labour
             to
             concert
             them
             ;
             and
             greatnes
             is
             as
             consortable
             with
             goodnes
             ,
             as
             simplicity
             of
             life
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             a
             commensurate
             applyance
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             to
             the
             obtaining
             of
             an
             answerable
             measure
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             
               He
               who
               suspends
               the
               world
               upon
               the
               weight
               thereof
               ;
               and
               measureth
            
             
             
               the
               waters
               in
               his
               span
            
             ,
             keeps
             the
             Sea
             in
             bounds
             as
             easily
             ,
             as
             the
             smallest
             Brooks
             in
             their
             own
             beds
             :
             Every
             condition
             hath
             a
             size
             of
             grace
             suited
             to
             it
             ;
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               Every
               one
               hath
            
             
             
               his
               proper
               gift
            
             ;
             and
             proportionate
             duties
             are
             annexed
             to
             every
             severall
             condition
             :
             God
             is
             so
             just
             ,
             that
             he
             chargeth
             the
             greatest
             possessions
             of
             temporalities
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             taxes
             of
             difficulties
             in
             spirituall
             payments
             ;
             but
             no
             condition
             is
             scanted
             in
             a
             capacity
             of
             such
             performances
             as
             Gods
             precepts
             charge
             upon
             it
             :
             And
             so
             we
             see
             how
             all
             conditions
             have
             presented
             to
             us
             Saints
             ,
             which
             humane
             reason
             weighing
             all
             circumstances
             ,
             cannot
             ranke
             in
             order
             of
             precedency
             in
             the
             Church
             :
             How
             many
             Kings
             and
             Courtiers
             doth
             the
             Church
             reverence
             ,
             as
             now
             placed
             in
             those
             heavenly
             mansions
             ,
             where
             she
             cannot
             discerne
             in
             what
             degree
             (
             as
             severall
             Starres
             )
             they
             differ
             in
             brightnesse
             ?
             So
             equall
             hath
             the
             lustre
             of
             their
             lives
             been
             ,
             with
             that
             of
             any
             other
             vocation
             ,
             as
             they
             dazle
             us
             in
             any
             such
             distinguishment
             of
             their
             merits
             ,
             we
             know
             how
             the
             good
             seed
             of
             the
             Gospell
             tooke
             roote
             as
             early
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Cesar
             ,
             as
             in
             any
             part
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Saint
             
             Paul
             sets
             an
             emphaticall
             note
             on
             those
             Saints
             ,
             in
             preference
             before
             
             the
             rest
             .
             Did
             not
             S.
             Sebastian
             in
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Dioclisians
             :
             Guard
             (
             which
             was
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             elevations
             on
             earth
             )
             appeare
             in
             the
             same
             eminence
             of
             zeale
             among
             the
             Primitive
             Christians
             ?
             And
             did
             not
             Saint
             Maurice
             in
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Army
             ,
             erect
             such
             a
             trophie
             for
             Christianity
             ,
             as
             all
             Times
             triumph
             in
             ?
             for
             in
             desiance
             of
             those
             Spirits
             which
             called
             themselves
             a
             Legiou
             ,
             he
             flourished
             the
             Colours
             of
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             ,
             dyed
             in
             the
             bloud
             of
             a
             whole
             Legion
             of
             Martyrs
             ;
             which
             blessed
             legion
             of
             Spirits
             did
             so
             possesse
             the
             Christians
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             by
             their
             ,
             examples
             ,
             that
             many
             gave
             supernaturall
             testimonies
             
             of
             this
             holy
             possession
             .
          
           
             And
             may
             it
             not
             be
             remarked
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             Courts
             ,
             that
             while
             Christianity
             was
             but
             shed
             and
             sprinkled
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             in
             the
             lower
             parts
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Empire
            
             ,
             it
             was
             carryed
             but
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             
               Christs
               Commissioners
            
             ?
             but
             when
             Christ
             was
             pleased
             to
             appeare
             at
             Court
             ,
             he
             marked
             his
             lodging
             with
             his
             own
             signet
             ,
             the
             glorious
             Crosse
             ;
             first
             in
             the
             ayre
             ,
             visible
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Constantine
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             whole
             Court
             ,
             and
             after
             ,
             the
             same
             
             night
             appeared
             himselfe
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             advising
             him
             how
             to
             manifest
             his
             glory
             ,
             which
             untill
             then
             ,
             he
             was
             content
             should
             not
             break
             out
             of
             the
             clouds
             of
             contempt
             &
             persecution
             ,
             that
             overcast
             it
             .
             And
             thus
             Christ
             made
             his
             remove
             presently
             from
             the
             Grots
             and
             Cavernes
             of
             the
             fields
             ,
             up
             to
             the
             imperial
             palace
             of
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             set
             up
             his
             Crosse
             triumphant
             over
             that
             Crown
             ,
             which
             til
             then
             ,
             went
             as
             near
             burying
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             keeping
             it
             long
             under
             ground
             ,
             for
             the
             Caverns
             of
             the
             fields
             were
             before
             that
             time
             ,
             both
             the
             Tombes
             and
             Pallaces
             of
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             may
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             when
             Christianity
             descended
             from
             this
             heigth
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             upon
             the
             lower
             parts
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             it
             spread
             it selfe
             faster
             in
             a
             few
             yeares
             ,
             then
             it
             had
             done
             in
             the
             three
             hundred
             ,
             before
             it
             camp
             up
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             for
             till
             then
             ,
             the
             waters
             of
             Life
             were
             cast
             upward
             ,
             and
             forced
             against
             the
             risings
             of
             sense
             ,
             humane
             power
             ,
             and
             naturall
             reason
             ,
             by
             the
             supreame
             force
             of
             Miracles
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             spread
             no
             further
             ,
             then
             they
             carried
             them
             by
             continuall
             renewed
             supplies
             of
             miraculous
             operations
             ;
             
             but
             now
             after
             there
             broke
             out
             this
             Spring
             of
             Living
             water
             ,
             on
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             mountaines
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             it
             ranne
             down
             more
             naturally
             ,
             and
             plentifully
             upon
             the
             subjacent
             parts
             ,
             and
             fructifyed
             the
             earth
             faster
             ,
             and
             more
             universally
             .
          
           
             In
             our
             corrupted
             nature
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             common
             effect
             of
             materiall
             ,
             holds
             also
             in
             spirituall
             weight
             falling
             on
             our
             mindes
             ,
             for
             the
             higher
             reason
             falls
             from
             the
             elevation
             of
             authority
             ,
             and
             example
             ,
             the
             more
             impression
             and
             penetration
             it
             makes
             upon
             them
             :
             wherefore
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             when
             it
             fell
             from
             the
             supreamest
             point
             of
             humane
             power
             ,
             the
             Imperiall
             Court
             made
             much
             more
             sensible
             markes
             upon
             the
             world
             ,
             then
             it
             had
             done
             before
             .
             And
             as
             this
             operative
             efficacy
             ,
             may
             endeare
             to
             Courtiers
             their
             vocations
             ,
             so
             must
             it
             needs
             presse
             so
             much
             the
             more
             upon
             them
             the
             evidence
             of
             their
             vertues
             .
          
           
             Thus
             I
             have
             showed
             how
             the
             Court
             may
             say
             ,
             in
             honour
             of
             her
             conversion
             ,
             that
             
               Christ
               in
               diverse
               manners
               spoke
               to
               the
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               world
            
             by
             his
             Messengers
             ,
             but
             unto
             us
             he
             spake
             himselfe
             ,
             
             when
             he
             came
             first
             to
             Court
             in
             publicke
             ,
             for
             before
             Constantines
             time
             was
             there
             but
             as
             we
             say
             in
             incognito
             ,
             but
             then
             he
             appeared
             in
             his
             own
             place
             ,
             over
             the
             head
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             presently
             dislodged
             the
             Prince
             of
             darkenes
             out
             of
             these
             roomes
             of
             State
             ,
             whereas
             before
             he
             had
             but
             displayed
             him
             in
             his
             under
             Offices
             ,
             while
             he
             did
             but
             deliver
             and
             free
             private
             possessions
             ,
             but
             then
             in
             one
             act
             he
             seemed
             to
             dispossesse
             the
             whole
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             when
             he
             expelled
             him
             from
             the
             Court.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               Some
               notorious
               errors
               remarked
               ,
               &
               what
               facility
               the
               breeding
               of
               Courtiers
               may
               bring
               towards
               an
               excellence
               in
               religious
               duties
               ,
               proved
               by
               examples
               .
            
          
           
             COurtiers
             (
             who
             may
             by
             these
             reflexions
             be
             apt
             to
             value
             their
             vocation
             )
             must
             be
             put
             in
             mind
             ,
             that
             as
             they
             are
             more
             eminently
             then
             any
             ,
             
               made
               spectacles
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               Angels
               ,
               and
               to
               men
               ,
            
             they
             have
             in
             that
             preheminence
             a
             proportionate
             
             charge
             upon
             them
             ,
             of
             being
             more
             to
             the
             life
             the
             image
             of
             the
             celestiall
             man
             ;
             in
             which
             figure
             ,
             there
             is
             commonly
             at
             Court
             one
             remarkeable
             incongruity
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             feet
             are
             more
             laboured
             ,
             and
             better
             finished
             then
             the
             head
             ;
             for
             morall
             vertues
             hold
             but
             an
             analogy
             with
             these
             parts
             in
             the
             body
             of
             christianity
             ,
             since
             they
             are
             but
             as
             it
             were
             carriages
             for
             theologicall
             or
             divine
             vertue
             to
             rest
             ,
             and
             move
             upon
             .
          
           
             The
             errour
             then
             which
             I
             reproach
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             many
             who
             are
             very
             precise
             in
             acquiring
             ,
             and
             preserving
             their
             reputation
             in
             courage
             ,
             prudence
             ,
             and
             fidelity
             ,
             and
             are
             as
             remisse
             and
             indifferent
             in
             their
             applications
             to
             charity
             ,
             piety
             ,
             and
             humility
             ;
             which
             is
             methinks
             such
             an
             incongruity
             in
             christianity
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Pharisees
             was
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             when
             they
             said
             ,
             
               Whosoever
               shall
               sweare
               by
               the
               Temple
               ,
               it
               is
               nothing
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               sweares
               by
               the
               Gold
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               is
               a
               debtor
               ,
            
             making
             no
             account
             of
             that
             which
             was
             truly
             a
             sacred
             obligation
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             great
             scruple
             in
             what
             was
             nothing
             so
             obligatory
             .
             And
             do
             not
             those
             who
             are
             so
             punctuall
             in
             their
             reputation
             ,
             concerning
             all
             morall
             accomplishments
             ,
             and
             so
             unconcerred
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             their
             christian
             performances
             ,
             seem
             to
             practise
             the
             same
             impertinency
             ?
             For
             all
             morality
             is
             in
             relation
             to
             christianity
             ,
             but
             what
             the
             gold
             was
             to
             the
             Temple
             ;
             since
             it
             is
             only
             sanctifyed
             by
             being
             serviceable
             ,
             and
             ministeriall
             to
             Religion
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             who
             pretend
             exactnes
             in
             all
             civill
             and
             sociable
             honesties
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             in
             order
             to
             divine
             duties
             ,
             and
             obligations
             ,
             may
             be
             doubted
             to
             be
             more
             Disciples
             of
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             then
             of
             JESUS
             ,
             more
             affecters
             of
             the
             praises
             of
             men
             ,
             then
             advocates
             for
             the
             part
             of
             vertue
             .
          
           
           
             But
             this
             information
             against
             this
             Solecisme
             in
             the
             stile
             of
             many
             Courtiers
             virtues
             ,
             doth
             not
             discredit
             the
             vocation
             (
             though
             I
             need
             not
             fear
             much
             the
             taking
             away
             the
             good
             name
             of
             it
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             )
             for
             this
             discipline
             in
             morality
             ,
             and
             fashion
             of
             punctuality
             in
             civill
             dutyes
             ,
             (
             if
             the
             principle
             thereof
             be
             sincere
             in
             the
             love
             of
             Moral
             virtue
             )
             may
             work
             ,
             and
             accomodate
             the
             mind
             to
             a
             generall
             habit
             of
             sincerity
             ,
             which
             when
             it
             is
             referred
             to
             religious
             uses
             ,
             proves
             a
             facilitation
             towards
             fidelity
             and
             perseverance
             in
             them
             ;
             as
             
               Saint
               Paul
            
             his
             Pharisaicall
             strictnesse
             ,
             and
             severity
             was
             a
             great
             promotion
             of
             the
             true
             religious
             fervor
             of
             his
             Apostleship
             ;
             So
             this
             naturall
             preparation
             in
             Courtiers
             in
             these
             points
             of
             courage
             ,
             loyalty
             ,
             and
             civility
             ,
             raiseth
             the
             flame
             of
             their
             devotion
             the
             higher
             ,
             when
             those
             so
             well
             disposed
             materials
             are
             kindled
             by
             the
             
               Prophets
               Seraphim
            
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             
               Apostles
               fiery
               tongues
            
             .
          
           
             The
             pregnancy
             of
             many
             Courtiers
             in
             sanctity
             ,
             ingrafted
             upon
             the
             stock
             of
             naturall
             good
             parts
             ,
             and
             acquired
             virtues
             ,
             alloweth
             us
             to
             say
             as
             Saint
             Augustine
             said
             of
             Saint
             Cyprian
             (
             who
             grew
             by
             nature
             in
             the
             highest
             part
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             was
             singularly
             endued
             with
             all
             humane
             literature
             before
             his
             conversion
             ,
             )
             how
             well
             over-laid
             with
             the
             gold
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             did
             Cyprian
             come
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             enriched
             Jerusalem
             ?
             And
             so
             the
             Church
             may
             truly
             acknowledge
             that
             many
             Courtiers
             have
             brought
             out
             with
             them
             much
             of
             this
             precious
             mettall
             of
             humane
             prudence
             and
             sagacity
             ,
             by
             which
             virtuous
             qualities
             and
             honestations
             they
             have
             been
             more
             happy
             then
             others
             in
             their
             applications
             to
             move
             the
             mindes
             of
             men
             ,
             in
             whose
             tempers
             they
             had
             been
             so
             well
             versed
             ,
             this
             ingenious
             and
             versatill
             habit
             of
             mind
             ,
             (
             which
             they
             had
             acquired
             in
             the
             commerce
             of
             the
             world
             )
             hath
             made
             their
             spirituall
             practice
             upon
             the
             world
             ,
             much
             more
             successefull
             then
             that
             of
             others
             ,
             whose
             sepulative
             piety
             is
             lesse
             accommodable
             with
             the
             humours
             of
             the
             patient
             ;
             and
             certainly
             they
             owe
             much
             of
             these
             furtherances
             and
             inablements
             to
             the
             civill
             Discipline
             and
             Politique
             literature
             of
             Courts
             .
          
           
             I
             still
             conclude
             therefore
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             vocation
             of
             
             courtiers
             ,
             while
             I
             reproach
             to
             them
             the
             perversion
             of
             their
             advantagees
             in
             education
             ,
             for
             since
             nature
             is
             the
             ground
             on
             which
             grace
             is
             planted
             ,
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             ground
             conduceth
             much
             to
             the
             increase
             ,
             may
             be
             expected
             ;
             for
             without
             doubt
             the
             civill
             breeding
             of
             Moses
             did
             much
             contribute
             to
             all
             his
             naturall
             excellencies
             ,
             and
             the
             being
             the
             most
             reverend
             and
             respected
             person
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             did
             not
             at
             all
             elate
             his
             heart
             ,
             the
             softnesse
             of
             his
             education
             was
             rather
             a
             good
             previous
             disposition
             for
             the
             effect
             of
             the
             Supernaturall
             Agent
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             the
             admirable
             me●knesse
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ;
             of
             whose
             Court
             life
             the
             records
             of
             the
             Jewes
             deliver
             unto
             us
             much
             more
             then
             the
             holy
             
               Writ
               .
               Josephus
            
             reports
             to
             us
             how
             the
             comlinesse
             of
             his
             person
             ;
             and
             gratiousnesse
             of
             his
             meene
             and
             behaviour
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Egypt
             was
             taken
             with
             admiration
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             opinion
             of
             his
             virtue
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             they
             repaired
             to
             him
             in
             a
             great
             extremity
             of
             an
             invasion
             of
             the
             Aethiopians
             ,
             for
             his
             conduct
             ;
             in
             a
             pressing
             distresse
             of
             their
             Armies
             ;
             and
             how
             that
             by
             his
             prudence
             and
             Magnanimity
             they
             overcame
             their
             enemies
             ;
             Insomuch
             ,
             as
             Moses
             was
             honoured
             sometime
             as
             a
             successor
             of
             Joseph
             ,
             and
             no
             lesse
             cryed
             up
             for
             a
             redeemer
             of
             
               Egypt
               〈…〉
            
             and
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             but
             he
             was
             as
             sincerely
             virtuous
             while
             he
             was
             the
             adopted
             heire
             of
             Pharaoh
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             fell
             to
             be
             the
             sonne
             in
             law
             to
             Jethro
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             softnesse
             of
             his
             breeding
             ,
             did
             not
             at
             all
             enervate
             the
             sanctity
             of
             his
             mind
             .
             Therefore
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             pallaces
             of
             Egypt
             will
             bear
             a
             Moses
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             plaines
             of
             Mad●●n
             .
          
           
             The
             Prophet
             
               Esay
               ▪
            
             was
             nephew
             to
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             bred
             as
             is
             supposed
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             tendernesses
             which
             are
             affected
             ,
             and
             allotted
             to
             the
             royall
             bloud
             of
             Princes
             ,
             and
             his
             conversation
             was
             altogether
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             diverse
             Kings
             ,
             where
             he
             shined
             in
             no
             lesse
             flame
             then
             Elias
             in
             the
             Desert
             .
             Those
             words
             were
             as
             powerfull
             which
             cal'd
             back
             the
             sunne
             upon
             the
             diall
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             as
             those
             which
             cal'd
             down
             fire
             from
             heaven
             in
             mount
             Carmel
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             diverse
             Princes
             have
             changed
             their
             condition
             of
             representing
             Christ
             in
             his
             Kingly
             office
             ,
             for
             the
             Character
             of
             
             his
             Priestly
             function
             ,
             relinquishing
             their
             houses
             of
             power
             ,
             to
             rest
             in
             His
             house
             of
             prayer
             ;
             So
             many
             ,
             both
             Kings
             and
             courtiers
             of
             the
             most
             eminent
             ,
             have
             in
             their
             own
             stations
             in
             the
             world
             shined
             out
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               Like
               bright
               lights
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               a
               perverse
               generation
               ,
            
             and
             have
             deserved
             Saint
             Peters
             testimony
             of
             Lot
             ,
             of
             being
             
               Righteous
               both
               in
               hearing
               and
               seeing
               ,
            
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             seducements
             proposed
             
             to
             those
             senses
             .
             And
             certainly
             such
             objects
             of
             virtue
             are
             more
             impressive
             upon
             our
             affections
             ,
             then
             those
             which
             may
             be
             greater
             in
             themselves
             ,
             but
             more
             distantiall
             from
             our
             eye
             ;
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             as
             we
             see
             that
             great
             branches
             of
             lights
             hanging
             very
             high
             cast
             not
             so
             much
             light
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             room
             ,
             as
             much
             lesser
             proportions
             placed
             among
             the
             company
             ;
             so
             those
             elevated
             sanctityes
             which
             are
             in
             the
             upper
             part
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             holy
             sequestrations
             ,
             do
             not
             communicate
             to
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             so
             much
             exemplary
             virtue
             ,
             as
             those
             lesse
             purified
             ,
             but
             more
             familiar
             and
             more
             proportioned
             pieties
             in
             the
             lives
             of
             secular
             persons
             ,
             remarkable
             for
             sincere
             holinesse
             and
             devotion
             ;
             such
             lives
             conversant
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             are
             like
             a
             perfumers
             shop
             ,
             which
             gives
             some
             good
             scent
             to
             all
             the
             passengers
             through
             the
             street
             ,
             though
             it
             may
             be
             there
             are
             not
             so
             choice
             and
             pretious
             odors
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             in
             some
             places
             in
             the
             same
             street
             ,
             which
             impart
             none
             of
             their
             sweets
             abroad
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             intercepted
             by
             the
             inclosures
             of
             walls
             ,
             which
             keep
             them
             from
             any
             accesse
             to
             the
             passengers
             ;
             so
             privacie
             and
             reclusenesse
             may
             containe
             a
             more
             sublime
             kind
             of
             sanctity
             ,
             yet
             not
             be
             in
             so
             communicative
             a
             position
             ,
             as
             those
             fragrant
             plants
             which
             grow
             abroad
             in
             the
             trafficable
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               Comparisons
               between
               vocations
               disavowed
               ,
               and
               advices
               offered
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               a
               due
               correspondence
               with
               the
               grace
               of
               a
               Courtiers
               profession
               .
            
          
           
             BY
             what
             I
             have
             pleaded
             in
             this
             last
             argument
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             pretend
             to
             prefer
             the
             porch
             of
             Solomon
             before
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             I
             intend
             to
             keep
             the
             due
             distances
             in
             my
             measures
             between
             sacred
             and
             secular
             vocations
             ;
             each
             of
             them
             stand
             in
             their
             proper
             order
             ,
             and
             constitute
             the
             grace
             and
             decency
             of
             the
             Temple
             which
             King
             David
             did
             love
             so
             much
             ;
             For
             as
             the
             Father
             hath
             many
             mansions
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             so
             the
             Sonne
             hath
             severall
             offices
             in
             his
             ,
             sorted
             to
             those
             distinctions
             ;
             and
             the
             
               holy
               Ghost
            
             marshals
             and
             ranks
             all
             those
             diversities
             of
             callings
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             as
             to
             frame
             an
             harmonious
             consonancy
             between
             both
             Houses
             ,
             of
             the
             
               Church
               militant
            
             and
             triumphant
             ,
             according
             to
             what
             the
             Apostle
             informeth
             us
             ,
             that
             
               There
               are
               diversity
               of
               gifts
               ,
               and
               differencies
               of
               administrations
               made
               by
               the
               same
               Spirit
               ,
               who
               divideth
               to
               every
               one
               severally
               as
               he
               will.
               
            
             
          
           
             Wherefore
             my
             purpose
             is
             not
             to
             measure
             or
             weigh
             the
             preferablenesse
             of
             severall
             vocations
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             set
             that
             of
             Courtiers
             rectified
             and
             straight
             in
             the
             understanding
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             not
             onely
             the
             consistence
             of
             this
             calling
             with
             piety
             ,
             may
             be
             evidenced
             against
             the
             popular
             traducement
             ,
             but
             that
             also
             the
             advantages
             of
             this
             vocation
             being
             rightly
             ballanced
             with
             the
             prejudices
             ,
             may
             confute
             courtiers
             themselves
             in
             this
             error
             ,
             of
             supposing
             they
             may
             discharge
             part
             of
             their
             infidelity
             to
             God
             ,
             upon
             the
             infelicity
             of
             their
             vocation
             in
             order
             to
             Piety
             .
          
           
             Every
             state
             of
             life
             hath
             an
             assignment
             of
             grace
             commensurate
             to
             the
             necessities
             of
             that
             calling
             ;
             all
             things
             are
             disposed
             
             in
             
               number
               ,
               weight
               ,
               and
               measure
               ,
            
             as
             the
             
               Wise
               man
            
             informeth
             us
             ;
             
             so
             that
             although
             the
             temptations
             be
             more
             in
             number
             and
             weight
             ,
             then
             in
             more
             retired
             and
             in
             glorious
             courses
             ,
             yet
             the
             abilities
             and
             understandings
             of
             the
             persons
             are
             commonly
             stronger
             then
             in
             vulgar
             stations
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             better
             inabled
             to
             apprehend
             their
             dangerous
             exposures
             ,
             and
             accept
             them
             from
             the
             divine
             order
             ,
             as
             a
             Rent
             charge
             of
             perill
             ,
             laid
             upon
             the
             plenty
             of
             their
             temporall
             estates
             ;
             by
             which
             discernment
             ,
             they
             may
             convert
             even
             the
             species
             of
             their
             seducements
             into
             the
             treasure
             of
             patience
             and
             humility
             ,
             deriving
             from
             the
             perilous
             part
             of
             their
             condition
             ,
             conclusions
             against
             the
             worth
             of
             things
             never
             so
             glorious
             ,
             being
             but
             transitory
             ;
             since
             by
             these
             fruitions
             greater
             and
             eternall
             glory
             is
             so
             much
             endangered
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             this
             reflexion
             ,
             even
             all
             those
             fiery
             darts
             which
             fly
             about
             the
             Court
             ,
             headed
             with
             the
             wilde
             fire
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             (
             though
             they
             have
             a
             fabulous
             sirname
             which
             the
             Poets
             have
             invented
             to
             disguise
             them
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               the
               golden
               shafts
               of
               Cupid
            
             ,
             quite
             contrary
             to
             this
             their
             due
             ascription
             ,
             )
             when
             they
             light
             upon
             this
             shield
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             expectance
             of
             eternall
             joy
             and
             glory
             ,
             are
             easily
             extinguished
             :
             So
             that
             a
             good
             humble
             courtier
             marching
             as
             I
             have
             directed
             him
             in
             all
             his
             wayes
             ,
             upon
             the
             foundation
             of
             humility
             ,
             and
             poverty
             of
             spirit
             ,
             may
             keep
             a
             safe
             course
             in
             all
             the
             highest
             storyes
             of
             fortune
             ,
             and
             be
             no
             more
             scorched
             with
             pride
             or
             vanity
             ,
             then
             with
             fire-works
             playing
             in
             the
             ayre
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             Prince
             of
             that
             Region
             entertaineth
             all
             Courts
             much
             with
             such
             flashie
             shewes
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             with
             the
             glittering
             vanities
             ,
             and
             resplendencies
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             )
             yet
             to
             an
             humble
             and
             discerning
             soul
             ,
             they
             will
             seem
             no
             more
             then
             squibs
             breaking
             into
             sparkling
             shivers
             of
             fire
             ,
             which
             shine
             but
             for
             a
             moment
             ,
             and
             die
             with
             the
             ill
             scent
             of
             those
             rags
             whereof
             they
             are
             composed
             .
          
           
             Upon
             all
             these
             considerations
             ,
             it
             seemeth
             to
             me
             to
             import
             all
             the
             successe
             of
             this
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             the
             fixing
             in
             our
             mind
             this
             principle
             ,
             that
             all
             humane
             life
             ,
             especially
             the
             active
             part
             is
             constituted
             in
             a
             state
             of
             continuall
             malitancy
             ,
             in
             which
             notion
             courtiers
             should
             account
             themselves
             as
             the
             chief
             officers
             of
             
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             so
             remember
             that
             the
             condition
             of
             being
             in
             the
             head
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             like
             that
             of
             being
             in
             the
             head
             of
             troopes
             ,
             since
             it
             coupleth
             alwayes
             danger
             equall
             to
             the
             degrees
             of
             honour
             .
             And
             upon
             this
             supposition
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             industrious
             in
             providing
             extraordinary
             armour
             ,
             in
             which
             point
             if
             they
             will
             be
             but
             as
             provident
             as
             they
             use
             to
             be
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             that
             life
             ,
             they
             can
             but
             defer
             ,
             and
             not
             truly
             defend
             or
             save
             ,
             they
             are
             in
             a
             state
             no
             way
             disadvantaged
             for
             that
             Coronation
             ,
             promised
             onely
             upon
             the
             condition
             of
             victory
             ;
             since
             to
             the
             greatest
             vanquishers
             are
             proposed
             the
             largest
             Crowns
             .
             Therefore
             they
             who
             are
             frighted
             like
             Elisha's
             servant
             ,
             with
             the
             incompassure
             of
             tempations
             ,
             let
             them
             look
             upward
             with
             the
             
             Psalmist
             to
             the
             mountaines
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             see
             the
             fiery
             Legions
             of
             the
             
               holy
               Spirit
            
             standing
             for
             their
             defence
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             they
             may
             truly
             say
             ,
             there
             are
             more
             with
             us
             then
             against
             us
             ;
             for
             Saint
             Iohn
             gives
             them
             this
             assurance
             ,
             He
             that
             is
             in
             you
             ,
             is
             greater
             then
             he
             who
             is
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             By
             these
             defences
             I
             hope
             to
             silence
             the
             popular
             cry
             against
             Courts
             in
             
               exeat
               aulâ
               qui
               vult
               esse
               Pius
               ,
            
             as
             if
             a
             good
             Christian
             and
             a
             good
             courtier
             were
             not
             stars
             of
             the
             same
             hemisphere
             ,
             and
             so
             could
             not
             be
             seen
             together
             .
             For
             there
             are
             some
             natures
             ,
             as
             Seneca
             saith
             ,
             so
             shady
             ,
             as
             to
             think
             every
             thing
             turbulent
             and
             stormy
             ,
             that
             is
             but
             in
             broad
             day-light
             ;
             and
             we
             may
             sitly
             say
             of
             the
             eyes
             of
             such
             minds
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             not
             yet
             had
             the
             last
             touch
             of
             christianity
             ;
             for
             like
             the
             man
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             who
             before
             Christ
             his
             last
             touch
             ,
             saw
             men
             but
             obscurely
             looking
             like
             trees
             ,
             these
             minds
             may
             be
             said
             to
             have
             a
             spirituall
             dimness
             upon
             them
             that
             doth
             not
             see
             clear
             ,
             nor
             far
             enough
             into
             the
             grace
             of
             different
             conditions
             ;
             this
             touch
             of
             Pauls
             hand
             when
             it
             seemes
             he
             was
             doing
             the
             same
             cure
             upon
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             may
             elucidate
             further
             this
             case
             unto
             them
             ;
             those
             who
             are
             not
             Apostles
             ,
             
             nor
             Prophets
             ,
             have
             their
             ranks
             allotted
             ,
             and
             due
             provisions
             of
             graces
             designed
             to
             their
             severall
             stations
             .
          
           
             And
             likewise
             by
             these
             advises
             ,
             I
             hope
             to
             rectifie
             that
             so
             different
             error
             in
             many
             minds
             ,
             which
             claime
             the
             slipperinesse
             of
             their
             station
             ,
             for
             a
             tolleration
             of
             many
             foule
             falls
             ,
             aledging
             
             the
             fashion
             of
             the
             times
             and
             place
             carfieth
             them
             down
             the
             stream
             ,
             pretending
             when
             the
             humour
             of
             the
             Prince
             or
             the
             Grandees
             leaneth
             and
             resteth
             it selfe
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             their
             going
             into
             the
             house
             of
             Rimmon
             is
             much
             extenuated
             ,
             beleeving
             that
             those
             faults
             which
             custome
             and
             company
             impose
             upon
             them
             ,
             are
             set
             but
             low
             upon
             their
             account
             :
             But
             the
             grace
             of
             a
             Christian
             teacheth
             him
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             insnared
             by
             this
             subtill
             imposition
             of
             complacencies
             from
             the
             worlds
             Ministery
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             Christ
             was
             by
             that
             nice
             question
             concerning
             paying
             of
             tribute
             to
             the
             Court
             ;
             for
             christian
             religion
             discerns
             clearly
             between
             what
             is
             due
             to
             Cesar
             and
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             a
             Pious
             courtier
             may
             easily
             
               give
               to
               Cesar
               what
               is
               Cesars
               ,
               and
               to
               God
               what
               is
               Gods
            
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             an
             Anological
             instruction
             from
             this
             rule
             of
             Christ
             ,
             allowing
             all
             that
             hath
             Cesars
             Image
             onely
             on
             it
             ,
             offerable
             to
             Cesar
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             civill
             complacencies
             in
             things
             unprohibited
             by
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             complying
             with
             all
             the
             innocent
             fashions
             of
             the
             court
             ,
             and
             reserving
             all
             that
             hath
             Gods
             Image
             on
             it
             for
             God
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             making
             an
             entire
             reference
             of
             all
             actions
             which
             concerne
             the
             soul
             ,
             to
             the
             regulation
             made
             by
             Gods
             precepts
             ,
             and
             the
             churches
             explanations
             .
             Thus
             a
             courtier
             may
             preserve
             himselfe
             from
             being
             at
             all
             moved
             or
             shaken
             in
             his
             judgement
             for
             Christ
             and
             Religion
             ,
             by
             not
             apprehending
             whether
             he
             be
             accounted
             or
             no
             a
             friend
             to
             Cesar
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             whether
             he
             retain
             the
             courts
             opinion
             of
             being
             agreeable
             ,
             or
             complaisant
             ,
             or
             good
             company
             .
          
           
             Gods
             lesson
             given
             to
             the
             Prophet
             Ezekiel
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             is
             very
             proper
             in
             such
             cases
             of
             temptation
             ,
             
               Sonne
               of
               man
            
             ,
             
             
               though
               thou
               doest
               dwell
               among
               Scorpions
               ;
               be
               not
               afraid
               of
               their
               words
               ,
               nor
               dismayed
               at
               their
               lookes
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               a
               rebellious
               house
            
             ;
             For
             those
             (
             who
             do
             sincerely
             stand
             upon
             their
             defence
             ,
             lifting
             up
             their
             hands
             in
             the
             posture
             of
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             volleys
             of
             Darts
             )
             shall
             never
             want
             that
             child
             to
             incompasse
             them
             ,
             which
             he
             promiseth
             ,
             
               Thousands
               shall
               fall
               on
               both
               sides
               of
            
             
             
               him
               ,
               but
               the
               danger
               shall
               come
               no
               nearer
               him
               ,
               the
               Sunne
               shall
               not
               burne
               him
               by
               day
               ,
               nor
               the
               Moon
               by
               night
               :
            
             the
             Sun-shine
             of
             Fortune
             
             shall
             not
             tanne
             or
             dis-colonr
             the
             fairenes
             and
             candor
             of
             his
             mind
             ;
             nor
             the
             Night
             ,
             or
             coldnesse
             of
             his
             grace
             or
             credit
             ,
             shall
             not
             damp
             or
             benumme
             the
             vigour
             of
             his
             spirit
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             ,
             let
             a
             Courtier
             at
             his
             entrance
             into
             this
             vocation
             ,
             remember
             to
             read
             the
             Bill
             I
             have
             set
             upon
             the
             Court
             gates
             ,
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Argument
             ,
             and
             before
             he
             go
             in
             let
             him
             say
             with
             Moses
             ,
             in
             a
             devout
             apprehension
             of
             his
             infirmity
             ,
             If
             
             
               thy
               presence
               go
               not
               with
               me
               ,
               let
               me
               not
               go
               up
               to
               this
               place
            
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             advances
             into
             the
             roomes
             of
             State
             ,
             (
             in
             any
             sort
             of
             his
             preferment
             )
             let
             him
             remember
             that
             whereof
             all
             the
             Majesty
             he
             seeth
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             figure
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             meanes
             he
             may
             easily
             keepe
             the
             originall
             presence
             in
             his
             sight
             ;
             which
             object
             will
             prove
             a
             
               light
               to
               his
               eye
               ,
               and
               a
               lampe
               to
               his
               feet
               ,
            
             shewing
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Apostles
             rule
             ,
             
               How
               to
               walke
               worthy
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               hath
               called
            
             
             
               him
               into
               his
               Kingdome
               and
               glory
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           eleventh
           Treatise
           .
           Of
           medisance
           or
           detraction
           .
           In
           two
           Sections
           .
        
         
           
             §.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               The
               true
               nature
               of
               the
               crimè
               of
               Detraction
               ,
               and
               the
               subtilty
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               disguising
               it selfe
               .
            
          
           
             HAving
             entred
             you
             safely
             into
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             conducted
             you
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             through
             the
             roomes
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             shewed
             their
             ordinary
             furniture
             of
             snares
             ,
             as
             Ambition
             ,
             Flattery
             ,
             and
             Dissimulation
             ;
             it
             followes
             in
             order
             to
             passe
             into
             the
             withdrawing
             roomes
             and
             cabinets
             ,
             which
             are
             commonly
             furnished
             with
             the
             finest
             and
             daintiest
             stuffs
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
             with
             more
             subtle
             and
             refined
             temptations
             ;
             among
             which
             I
             conceive
             there
             is
             none
             more
             sharpe
             and
             piquant
             ,
             and
             consequently
             lesse
             controverted
             or
             reproved
             ,
             then
             Detraction
             ,
             and
             Medisance
             :
             Wherefore
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amisse
             to
             worke
             a
             little
             ,
             to
             file
             downe
             as
             much
             as
             we
             can
             ,
             the
             point
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             instruments
             of
             Religion
             ,
             which
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ministereth
             to
             us
             fitted
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             
               Solomon
               ,
               Remove
               from
               thee
               a
               froward
               mouth
               ,
               and
               let
               detracting
               lips
               be
               farre
               from
               thee
               .
            
             
          
           
             But
             lest
             this
             first
             severe
             aspect
             ,
             may
             seem
             to
             affront
             any
             innocent
             
             good
             humour
             ,
             upon
             the
             Stage
             of
             conversation
             ;
             t
             is
             fit
             to
             declare
             ,
             that
             I
             only
             understand
             by
             Medisance
             ,
             all
             such
             speeches
             as
             may
             probably
             derogate
             from
             the
             fame
             and
             good
             repute
             of
             our
             neighbour
             ;
             which
             though
             it
             be
             done
             in
             never
             so
             gracefull
             or
             facetious
             a
             manner
             ,
             hath
             still
             the
             deformity
             of
             sin
             lying
             under
             the
             finest
             coverings
             ,
             any
             fancy
             can
             cast
             over
             it
             ,
             and
             consequently
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             admitted
             into
             good
             company
             ,
             upon
             the
             recommendation
             of
             never
             so
             handsome
             cloathes
             .
          
           
             The
             Chimiques
             say
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             materiall
             bodies
             there
             is
             a
             salt
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             most
             spirituall
             and
             active
             portion
             of
             them
             :
             which
             suggesteth
             to
             me
             this
             conceipt
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             immaterialities
             of
             our
             passions
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             a
             kind
             of
             salt
             or
             spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             most
             subtill
             and
             sharpe
             point
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             upon
             this
             score
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             
               Medisance
               is
               the
               salt
               of
               envy
            
             ;
             as
             containing
             the
             most
             quick
             and
             piquant
             part
             of
             this
             passion
             ;
             it
             agreeth
             likewise
             in
             this
             property
             with
             Salts
             and
             Spirits
             calcined
             ,
             which
             do
             not
             sensibly
             discover
             the
             matter
             out
             of
             which
             they
             are
             extracted
             ,
             being
             reduced
             into
             differing
             formes
             ;
             neither
             doth
             Medisance
             in
             many
             cases
             manifest
             at
             all
             the
             quality
             from
             whence
             it
             is
             derived
             ,
             being
             drawn
             into
             another
             appearance
             of
             jest
             and
             ingeniosity
             ;
             and
             surely
             the
             nature
             of
             such
             poysonous
             plants
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             most
             proclaimed
             ,
             the
             taste
             whereof
             is
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             the
             occurrence
             familiar
             among
             innocent
             herbs
             ,
             of
             which
             kind
             is
             this
             spirit
             of
             detraction
             ;
             which
             I
             may
             not
             unfitly
             compare
             to
             Mercury
             sublimate
             ,
             that
             tasteth
             like
             sugar
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             children
             of
             this
             Family
             ought
             the
             more
             cautiously
             be
             
             advertised
             of
             the
             malignity
             thereof
             ,
             since
             the
             matter
             lyes
             so
             often
             in
             their
             way
             .
          
           
             The
             Apostle
             Saint
             James
             ,
             as
             Gods
             advocate
             ,
             brings
             a
             hainous
             charge
             against
             this
             libertinage
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             world
             doth
             
             pretend
             to
             passe
             ,
             at
             the
             highest
             ,
             for
             no
             more
             then
             a
             trespasse
             ,
             not
             a
             sin
             ;
             but
             thus
             he
             informeth
             against
             it
             ;
             
               Detract
               not
               from
               one
               another
               ;
               he
               that
               detracteth
               from
               his
               brother
               ,
               or
               he
               that
               judgeth
               his
               brother
               ,
               detracteth
               from
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               judgeth
               the
               Law
            
             ;
             so
             that
             not
             onely
             the
             credit
             of
             man
             ,
             but
             even
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             seemeth
             violated
             by
             these
             invasions
             ,
             since
             even
             the
             law
             of
             God
             is
             said
             to
             be
             impleaded
             by
             such
             aspersions
             ;
             God
             seemeth
             to
             have
             tender'd
             so
             much
             the
             good
             fame
             of
             man
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             joyned
             his
             own
             honour
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             convoy
             against
             the
             insults
             of
             our
             vitious
             fancyes
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             at
             least
             respect
             Gods
             concernment
             in
             the
             violation
             of
             the
             fame
             of
             one
             another
             ;
             detraction
             is
             thus
             proved
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             offenders
             in
             humane
             society
             ,
             yet
             the
             familiarity
             covereth
             so
             much
             the
             faultinesse
             ,
             as
             it
             suffereth
             the
             seldomest
             of
             any
             criminall
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             many
             disguises
             it
             can
             interchange
             :
             insomuch
             as
             sometimes
             religious
             justice
             that
             would
             not
             connive
             ,
             knoweth
             not
             how
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             meeting
             it
             so
             ingeniously
             transformed
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             most
             part
             it
             is
             not
             strictly
             looked
             after
             .
          
           
             The
             case
             of
             medisance
             in
             courts
             ,
             is
             like
             that
             of
             loose
             women
             in
             the
             world
             that
             are
             very
             handsome
             ,
             who
             do
             oftener
             gain
             and
             corrupt
             the
             officers
             of
             justice
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             detected
             and
             indicted
             by
             them
             ;
             for
             abuses
             and
             derisions
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             passe
             for
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             Pecadill●o
             among
             the
             children
             of
             this
             age
             ,
             as
             they
             conceive
             it
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             rather
             to
             rescue
             and
             shelter
             it
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             pursued
             by
             just
             reprehension
             ,
             then
             to
             deliver
             it
             up
             as
             a
             criminall
             ;
             but
             surely
             if
             we
             consider
             whose
             law
             the
             Apostle
             telleth
             us
             is
             offended
             and
             impugned
             by
             these
             asperities
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             the
             Method
             of
             Jael
             to
             be
             followed
             ,
             rather
             then
             that
             of
             Rahab
             ,
             with
             these
             emissaries
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             which
             are
             imployed
             by
             him
             to
             bring
             him
             back
             the
             fruits
             of
             our
             corrupted
             earth
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             luxuriant
             in
             this
             mistery
             of
             iniquity
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             we
             may
             say
             of
             this
             
             unhappy
             facundity
             ,
             that
             our
             earth
             needs
             no
             rain
             to
             fall
             upon
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             no
             externall
             provocation
             to
             fertilize
             it
             ,
             there
             riseth
             a
             mist
             out
             of
             it selfe
             that
             watereth
             it
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             our
             innate
             perversity
             ,
             which
             causeth
             this
             pregnancy
             of
             thorns
             and
             briars
             ,
             that
             prick
             and
             scratch
             one
             another
             in
             a
             reciprocall
             and
             customary
             detraction
             ,
             wherein
             we
             differ
             much
             from
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             
               holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             for
             we
             conceive
             we
             gather
             the
             best
             figs
             from
             these
             thorns
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             grapes
             from
             these
             brambles
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             we
             raise
             the
             most
             pleasant
             points
             of
             our
             discourse
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             chearful
             rejoycings
             of
             our
             hearts
             out
             of
             these
             pungencies
             and
             stingings
             of
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             Of
             all
             the
             disguises
             medisance
             puts
             on
             ,
             that
             of
             mirth
             is
             the
             most
             common
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             cunning
             ;
             for
             there
             it
             appeareth
             in
             so
             naturall
             a
             habit
             ,
             weareth
             the
             clothes
             of
             innocence
             and
             harmlesnesse
             so
             handsomely
             ,
             and
             speaketh
             the
             language
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             seldome
             any
             inquire
             whether
             it
             be
             a
             native
             of
             that
             state
             ;
             but
             as
             strangers
             are
             easilier
             discovered
             by
             their
             accents
             then
             by
             the
             impropernesse
             of
             their
             words
             ;
             So
             medisance
             retaineth
             most
             commonly
             some
             forreign
             accent
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             well
             observed
             ,
             that
             betrayeth
             it
             to
             be
             no
             native
             of
             the
             state
             of
             innocence
             ;
             yet
             we
             are
             likely
             over-civill
             ,
             in
             taking
             notice
             of
             this
             forreigner
             ,
             and
             very
             familiarly
             use
             detraction
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             strangers
             we
             would
             oblige
             ,
             when
             we
             flatter
             their
             failings
             in
             our
             language
             by
             the
             warrant
             of
             civility
             ,
             and
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             what
             we
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             perceive
             ;
             This
             kind
             of
             court-ship
             is
             much
             used
             in
             our
             entertainment
             of
             all
             ingenious
             and
             well
             fashioned
             mordancy
             or
             detraction
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             particular
             more
             then
             in
             any
             other
             ,
             we
             commonly
             at
             Court
             observe
             the
             precept
             of
             
               doing
               to
               others
               ,
               as
               we
               would
               be
               done
               to
               our selves
            
             ;
             For
             we
             examine
             one
             anothers
             faults
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             rather
             as
             complices
             then
             judges
             ,
             so
             generall
             is
             the
             concurrence
             towards
             the
             maintenance
             of
             this
             common
             interest
             of
             our
             fancyes
             entertainment
             :
             For
             alas
             ,
             how
             few
             are
             there
             in
             Courts
             that
             are
             not
             either
             theevs
             or
             receivers
             in
             this
             stealth
             of
             one
             anothers
             good
             name
             ?
             for
             those
             who
             have
             not
             tongues
             to
             commit
             the
             fact
             ,
             have
             eares
             to
             entertaine
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             
             truly
             said
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             were
             no
             such
             receivers
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             no
             such
             theeves
             ,
             since
             the
             good
             reception
             and
             welcome
             that
             witty
             medisance
             finds
             ,
             doth
             surely
             entertain
             the
             profession
             ;
             and
             alas
             how
             few
             resolve
             with
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             that
             
             this
             
               oyle
               of
               sinners
               shall
               not
               make
               fat
               their
               head
               ,
            
             but
             do
             rather
             use
             it
             to
             keep
             their
             faces
             smooth
             ,
             and
             shining
             in
             smiles
             &
             gayetyes
             ;
             little
             remembring
             what
             Saint
             Paul
             saith
             of
             whisperers
             and
             detracters
             ,
             that
             
               not
               onely
               they
               that
               do
               such
               things
               ,
               are
               worthy
               of
               death
               ,
               but
               they
               also
               that
               have
               pleasure
               in
               those
               that
               do
            
             
             them
             .
          
           
             Ought
             we
             not
             to
             be
             the
             more
             vigilant
             in
             the
             discernment
             and
             discountenancing
             this
             licentiousnesse
             ,
             when
             we
             consider
             how
             hardly
             this
             offence
             can
             come
             to
             be
             sentenced
             ,
             since
             the
             committers
             of
             it
             are
             very
             often
             the
             onely
             possible
             Judges
             of
             the
             crime
             ?
             so
             well
             is
             it
             dissembled
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             company
             ;
             which
             even
             when
             they
             do
             suspect
             it
             is
             rendred
             very
             partial
             ,
             by
             being
             interrested
             in
             the
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             not
             conceiving
             themselves
             concerned
             in
             the
             fault
             ;
             wherefore
             every
             one
             must
             be
             his
             own
             sincere
             overseer
             and
             censor
             of
             the
             edition
             of
             his
             language
             on
             this
             Theame
             ,
             since
             he
             is
             not
             likely
             to
             meet
             any
             other
             correction
             ;
             All
             other
             licentiousnesse
             of
             speech
             doth
             likely
             meet
             with
             some
             adverse
             party
             in
             the
             company
             ,
             and
             so
             cometh
             not
             off
             without
             being
             shot
             at
             with
             some
             reprehension
             ,
             but
             pleasant
             and
             sharp
             medisance
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             in
             contribution
             with
             all
             humours
             ,
             passeth
             commonly
             freely
             in
             all
             conversations
             ,
             without
             so
             much
             as
             the
             warning
             of
             an
             enemy
             .
          
           
             Our
             own
             consciences
             must
             therefore
             be
             the
             conductors
             of
             our
             fancyes
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             licensed
             to
             go
             out
             in
             partyes
             
               a
               la
               petite
               guerre
            
             ,
             as
             the
             French
             cals
             it
             ,
             to
             a
             kind
             of
             little
             warre
             in
             conversation
             ;
             and
             the
             French
             have
             suted
             methinks
             this
             kind
             of
             liberty
             of
             speech
             very
             aptly
             with
             a
             terme
             ,
             calling
             it
             
               faire
               la
               guerre
            
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             shirmishing
             of
             wits
             with
             one
             another
             :
             and
             I
             conceive
             that
             medisance
             may
             be
             very
             properly
             matched
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             with
             the
             custome
             that
             parties
             have
             in
             the
             courses
             they
             make
             upon
             high-wayes
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             quarters
             ;
             for
             when
             they
             take
             from
             travellers
             in
             the
             tearms
             of
             civill
             asking
             ,
             
             because
             the
             words
             are
             not
             violent
             ,
             they
             maintaine
             the
             action
             to
             be
             lawfull
             ;
             whereby
             many
             times
             when
             in
             effect
             they
             do
             rob
             ,
             they
             perceive
             not
             their
             own
             theft
             ;
             after
             fuch
             a
             sort
             medisance
             or
             detraction
             while
             it
             useth
             the
             tearmes
             of
             raillerie
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             quaint
             &
             handsome
             jesting
             ,
             although
             it
             take
             away
             what
             reputation
             it
             pleaseth
             ,
             yet
             the
             actors
             deceive
             themselves
             in
             the
             crime
             by
             the
             civill
             and
             sociable
             forme
             whereinto
             it
             is
             contrived
             .
          
           
             The
             insinuation
             therefore
             of
             this
             mischievous
             quality
             into
             mirth
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             watched
             with
             the
             more
             attention
             ,
             since
             the
             preception
             of
             it
             is
             often
             very
             difficult
             ,
             &
             the
             prejudice
             alwaies
             very
             desperate
             ;
             for
             it
             worketh
             it selfe
             into
             conversation
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             the
             best
             externall
             fruit
             our
             reason
             beareth
             )
             like
             a
             worm
             by
             a
             little
             orifice
             ,
             but
             it
             tainteth
             and
             corrupteth
             more
             then
             the
             birds
             ,
             which
             prey
             directly
             upon
             the
             skin
             of
             the
             fruit
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             then
             more
             professed
             indecencies
             and
             presumptions
             ,
             which
             are
             like
             birds
             easier
             seen
             and
             driven
             away
             ,
             by
             an
             apparent
             gravity
             and
             sobriety
             set
             up
             in
             our
             behaviour
             .
          
           
             It
             importeth
             us
             very
             much
             to
             preserve
             conversation
             (
             which
             seemeth
             the
             intellectuall
             aire
             ,
             that
             our
             soules
             breath
             in
             and
             out
             )
             as
             pure
             and
             wholsome
             as
             we
             can
             ,
             since
             though
             the
             infection
             of
             it
             ,
             do
             not
             sensibly
             offend
             us
             at
             the
             instant
             ,
             yet
             it
             worketh
             upon
             our
             minds
             by
             a
             more
             subtil
             infusion
             of
             malignity
             ,
             whereby
             it
             corrupts
             by
             degrees
             the
             habit
             and
             disposition
             of
             our
             soules
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Psalmist
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             
               with
               the
               perverse
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               perverted
            
             ;
             and
             how
             often
             do
             we
             find
             this
             surreptious
             contagion
             crept
             into
             our
             hearts
             ,
             without
             much
             sence
             of
             the
             introducement
             ?
             of
             which
             case
             Solomon
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               words
               of
               the
               whisperer
               are
               as
               it
               were
               simple
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               come
               to
               the
               most
               inward
            
             
             
               parts
               of
               the
               belly
            
             ;
             let
             us
             therefore
             consult
             a
             little
             how
             to
             obstruct
             the
             passages
             of
             this
             so
             subtile
             insinuation
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               Some
               Rules
               whereby
               to
               square
               our
               discourse
               ,
               and
               an
               expedient
               offered
               towards
               the
               correction
               of
               Medisance
               .
            
          
           
             BY
             this
             reformation
             proposed
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             intend
             any
             defacing
             of
             the
             faire
             and
             pleasant
             frontispiece
             of
             sociable
             conversation
             ,
             for
             I
             do
             not
             design
             the
             breaking
             down
             of
             all
             discourse
             ,
             that
             hath
             the
             image
             or
             aspect
             of
             civill
             hostility
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             ingenious
             wrastling
             and
             fencing
             of
             wits
             against
             one
             another
             ;
             such
             formes
             of
             speech
             may
             be
             handsomely
             set
             ,
             as
             spirituall
             Figures
             and
             carvings
             upon
             the
             structure
             of
             conversation
             ,
             which
             may
             innocently
             grace
             and
             imbellish
             the
             whole
             frame
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             passages
             that
             have
             an
             evident
             character
             of
             harmlesse
             mirth
             and
             jollity
             ;
             which
             although
             they
             are
             piquant
             ,
             yet
             are
             not
             easily
             pervertible
             to
             any
             disparagement
             of
             our
             neighbour
             ;
             so
             that
             our
             speech
             may
             be
             with
             grace
             ,
             and
             seasoned
             with
             salt
             ,
             as
             Saint
             Paul
             adviseth
             us
             ,
             wherefore
             in
             any
             such
             recreative
             freedoms
             may
             well
             be
             admitted
             ,
             with
             this
             caution
             given
             to
             the
             utterers
             ,
             that
             they
             examine
             not
             only
             the
             candor
             of
             their
             owne
             thoughts
             ,
             but
             likewise
             the
             composition
             of
             the
             persons
             whom
             such
             liberties
             may
             concerne
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             humours
             of
             the
             company
             where
             they
             are
             vented
             ,
             for
             I
             conceive
             ,
             these
             three
             circumstances
             ought
             to
             concur
             ,
             for
             the
             licensing
             such
             exercises
             of
             our
             
             fancy
             ;
             first
             ,
             the
             ingenuous
             and
             harmlesse
             intention
             of
             them
             that
             minister
             the
             mirth
             ,
             next
             the
             probability
             of
             a
             right
             understanding
             by
             them
             who
             are
             the
             subject
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             lastly
             ,
             the
             likelihood
             of
             an
             innocent
             apprehension
             of
             our
             jests
             in
             the
             company
             they
             are
             addressed
             unto
             ,
             for
             their
             pleasure
             and
             entertainment
             ;
             and
             I
             conceive
             one
             may
             be
             very
             good
             company
             ,
             restraining
             their
             wits
             within
             these
             three
             religious
             limitations
             ,
             for
             while
             our
             words
             are
             tuned
             to
             the
             Key
             of
             charity
             ,
             Men
             and
             Angels
             
             may
             rejoyce
             together
             in
             the
             gayety
             of
             their
             aires
             ;
             this
             was
             the
             tune
             which
             the
             Psalmist
             set
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             for
             us
             to
             study
             ,
             having
             left
             it
             thus
             noted
             ,
             
               I
               will
               take
               heed
               to
               my
               wayes
               that
               I
               sinne
               not
               with
               my
               tongue
               ,
               I
               will
               keepe
               my
               mouth
               with
               a
               bridle
               .
            
             
          
           
             Considering
             the
             humour
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             how
             fashions
             are
             sooner
             decryed
             ,
             by
             the
             dislike
             of
             such
             persons
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             designed
             to
             fancy
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             prohibitions
             or
             order
             of
             the
             state
             ,
             I
             conceive
             the
             best
             proportioned
             expedient
             ,
             to
             the
             effect
             of
             repealing
             this
             licentious
             custome
             of
             pillaging
             one
             anothers
             reputation
             ,
             in
             these
             excursions
             of
             jest
             and
             raillery
             ,
             is
             to
             terrify
             the
             receivers
             of
             such
             spoyles
             ,
             which
             are
             those
             ,
             that
             take
             them
             off
             from
             the
             acting
             parties
             with
             applause
             and
             delectation
             ;
             wherefore
             such
             patrons
             must
             be
             advertised
             ,
             that
             they
             know
             not
             how
             deare
             they
             pay
             for
             such
             preyes
             ,
             when
             they
             imagine
             they
             give
             nothing
             but
             a
             cheerefull
             countenance
             for
             them
             ,
             since
             indeed
             they
             cost
             them
             more
             innocence
             ,
             then
             many
             of
             them
             would
             part
             with
             for
             them
             ,
             if
             that
             price
             was
             directly
             set
             upon
             them
             :
             let
             them
             be
             admonished
             then
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Psalmist
             saith
             of
             the
             committers
             of
             such
             facts
             ,
             that
             
               the
               poyson
               of
               Aspes
               is
               under
               their
               lips
               ,
            
             so
             that
             it
             may
             be
             properly
             said
             of
             the
             receivers
             of
             such
             thefts
             ,
             in
             the
             tearmes
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             
               They
               suck
               the
               head
               of
               Aspes
               ,
               &
               the
               Vipers
               tongue
               shal
               kil
               them
               :
            
             Since
             we
             are
             made
             by
             God
             as
             it
             were
             mutual
             Feoffees
             in
             trust
             for
             one
             anothers
             good
             name
             ,
             by
             this
             order
             ,
             which
             declareth
             that
             
               God
               hath
               given
               every
               one
            
             
             
               commandement
               concerning
               his
               neighbour
            
             ,
             being
             therein
             charged
             the
             preservation
             of
             our
             brothers
             fame
             ,
             to
             answer
             ,
             
               Am
               I
               my
               brothers
               keeper
            
             ?
             doth
             indeed
             savour
             somewhat
             of
             the
             guilt
             of
             the
             murder
             .
          
           
             Let
             not
             then
             those
             parties
             unto
             whose
             complacency
             such
             licentiousnes
             is
             addressed
             ,
             suppose
             that
             they
             may
             innocently
             injoy
             such
             spoyles
             ,
             which
             they
             pretend
             not
             to
             bespeake
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             accept
             as
             a
             present
             from
             their
             familiars
             ;
             for
             surely
             all
             persons
             of
             alluring
             fortunes
             ,
             or
             of
             other
             followed
             qualities
             ,
             which
             are
             noted
             for
             entertainers
             and
             cherishers
             of
             Medisance
             and
             bitternesse
             in
             conversation
             ,
             do
             no
             better
             then
             set
             up
             a
             Shop
             declaredly
             to
             take
             off
             plundered
             goods
             ;
             which
             
             commodity
             offered
             to
             the
             violaters
             ,
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             passe
             for
             a
             contribution
             to
             the
             Fact
             ;
             and
             the
             mischiefe
             of
             this
             traffique
             is
             alwayes
             proportioned
             ,
             by
             the
             eminency
             of
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             person
             that
             professeth
             this
             commerce
             ;
             for
             high
             encouragements
             do
             as
             it
             were
             presse
             these
             morall
             plunderers
             ,
             which
             are
             such
             licentious
             companies
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             raise
             them
             so
             easily
             ,
             as
             they
             cost
             them
             but
             their
             connivance
             ,
             cannot
             cashiere
             them
             again
             with
             their
             command
             ,
             for
             very
             often
             as
             the
             Wiseman
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               Charmers
               themselves
               are
               stung
            
             with
             the
             Serpents
             they
             play
             with
             ,
             and
             then
             
               who
               shall
               pity
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               swell
               upon
               such
               stingings
               ?
            
             
          
           
             Let
             every
             one
             then
             make
             this
             good
             use
             of
             the
             respect
             and
             difference
             which
             is
             given
             to
             their
             persons
             or
             conditions
             ;
             the
             taking
             upon
             them
             to
             discredit
             this
             so
             pernitious
             fashion
             of
             receiving
             (
             as
             justifyable
             Presents
             from
             their
             observers
             )
             the
             desamation
             of
             their
             brother
             ;
             for
             when
             this
             humour
             of
             Medisance
             springeth
             in
             the
             head
             of
             the
             company
             ,
             it
             runnes
             fluently
             into
             the
             lesse
             noble
             parts
             ;
             but
             when
             it
             riseth
             first
             but
             in
             the
             inferior
             and
             dependent
             persons
             ,
             it
             requireth
             a
             force
             of
             wit
             and
             ingeniosity
             to
             raise
             and
             diffuse
             it
             upward
             ,
             which
             capacity
             is
             not
             very
             familiar
             :
             wherefore
             I
             conceive
             the
             most
             powerful
             receipt
             against
             this
             mischiefe
             to
             be
             the
             possessing
             the
             most
             eminent
             and
             reverenced
             persons
             of
             Courts
             ,
             with
             the
             irreligiousnesse
             of
             this
             authorised
             fashion
             of
             Medisance
             ,
             cherished
             under
             the
             disguise
             of
             mirth
             :
             For
             if
             Princes
             do
             ignoble
             their
             minds
             ,
             with
             this
             favouring
             of
             detraction
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             only
             license
             it
             ,
             but
             seem
             even
             to
             impose
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             grievance
             ,
             as
             offendeth
             much
             ,
             and
             yet
             lesseneth
             their
             owne
             meanes
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             point
             of
             their
             re-obliging
             ,
             but
             likewise
             in
             their
             part
             of
             commanding
             ,
             for
             what
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             true
             value
             and
             estimation
             of
             every
             one
             ,
             by
             this
             liberty
             ,
             is
             lost
             to
             the
             Prince
             in
             all
             the
             uses
             he
             hath
             of
             their
             service
             ;
             so
             that
             Princes
             have
             not
             only
             a
             religious
             ,
             but
             a
             politique
             duty
             ,
             that
             requireth
             of
             them
             severity
             rather
             then
             indulgence
             towards
             this
             toleration
             ,
             since
             their
             simple
             connivance
             will
             introduce
             detraction
             ,
             in
             the
             fashion
             called
             incognito
             ,
             which
             alloweth
             all
             the
             same
             liberties
             ,
             to
             the
             party
             so
             received
             ,
             under
             this
             colour
             of
             his
             not
             professing
             himselfe
             to
             be
             present
             in
             his
             own
             quality
             ;
             such
             a
             
             kind
             of
             admission
             doth
             the
             connivance
             of
             Princes
             give
             to
             Medisance
             ,
             treating
             with
             her
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             tooke
             no
             notice
             of
             her
             quality
             :
             and
             when
             Princes
             foule
             their
             hands
             actively
             in
             this
             sullying
             of
             others
             ,
             they
             do
             as
             it
             were
             publiquely
             prescribe
             the
             fame
             and
             reputation
             of
             every
             one
             ,
             and
             seeme
             to
             set
             a
             price
             upon
             them
             ,
             for
             every
             one
             that
             can
             bring
             them
             into
             their
             delight
             and
             entertainment
             ;
             nor
             is
             this
             price
             limited
             ,
             but
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             as
             much
             as
             every
             accure
             malicious
             wit
             shall
             rate
             his
             hope
             at
             ,
             by
             becoming
             agreeable
             and
             familiar
             with
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Austustine
             saith
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             wonder
             at
             the
             dissolutenes
             of
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             when
             their
             Gods
             were
             both
             Patrons
             and
             parterns
             of
             their
             vi●iousnesse
             ,
             whereby
             their
             crimes
             seemed
             to
             them
             rather
             sacrifices
             then
             sins
             ;
             wherefore
             it
             is
             little
             wonder
             to
             see
             a
             Court
             over-run
             by
             any
             vitious
             humour
             ,
             that
             is
             let
             in
             through
             this
             overture
             of
             the
             Princes
             inclination
             ;
             for
             as
             patterns
             of
             morall
             liberties
             ,
             the
             world
             looke
             upon
             them
             too
             much
             as
             Gods
             images
             ,
             since
             their
             considerations
             do
             commonly
             terminate
             in
             the
             images
             themselves
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             passe
             on
             to
             the
             originall
             or
             prototipe
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             examine
             whether
             their
             wills
             resemble
             that
             exemplar
             will
             they
             represent
             ,
             but
             conforme
             our
             affections
             directly
             to
             the
             similitude
             of
             theirs
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             our
             interested
             thoughts
             ,
             stay
             likely
             at
             our
             nearest
             hopes
             and
             feares
             ;
             and
             finding
             Princes
             the
             next
             and
             immediate
             rewarders
             or
             punishers
             of
             our
             actions
             ,
             we
             square
             and
             modell
             them
             to
             such
             expectations
             as
             their
             humours
             minister
             unto
             us
             :
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             though
             Princes
             have
             many
             preheminencies
             over
             others
             ,
             yet
             in
             this
             particular
             of
             their
             morall
             freedoms
             ,
             they
             seeme
             the
             most
             limited
             and
             restrained
             of
             any
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             common
             derivations
             from
             their
             examples
             :
             Whereupon
             as
             Subjects
             do
             subscribe
             to
             Princes
             in
             point
             of
             their
             fortunes
             ,
             so
             do
             they
             seem
             to
             prescribe
             unto
             Princes
             ,
             in
             this
             regulating
             their
             comportments
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             common
             frailties
             ,
             because
             they
             cannot
             take
             off
             the
             impositions
             of
             their
             own
             examples
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             must
             remember
             themselves
             to
             be
             the
             selfe-same
             persons
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             most
             specially
             menaced
             by
             those
             judgements
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             saith
             
               are
               prepared
               for
               scorners
            
             .
          
           
           
             This
             being
             so
             much
             averred
             ,
             I
             humbly
             present
             Princes
             and
             
             great
             persons
             ,
             with
             this
             excellent
             pre-caution
             given
             by
             the
             
               Wiseman
               ,
               Hedge
               your
               eares
               with
               thornes
               ,
               and
               heare
               not
               a
               wicked
            
             
             
               tongue
               ,
               and
               make
               doores
               and
               locks
               to
               your
               mouth
            
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             fence
             your
             eares
             so
             with
             the
             points
             of
             religion
             and
             piety
             ,
             as
             they
             may
             rather
             prick
             ,
             by
             some
             sharpe
             reproofe
             the
             obtruders
             of
             all
             offensive
             Medisance
             ,
             then
             leave
             them
             open
             for
             such
             receptions
             ;
             and
             surely
             the
             locks
             set
             upon
             the
             mouthes
             of
             the
             chiese
             of
             the
             company
             ,
             doth
             shut
             out
             all
             such
             speech
             ,
             as
             they
             intend
             to
             debar
             ,
             for
             their
             humours
             are
             the
             Wards
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             rest
             frame
             the
             Key
             of
             their
             discourse
             ,
             to
             open
             unto
             themselves
             acceptation
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             considered
             ,
             the
             best
             expedient
             I
             can
             administer
             ,
             towards
             the
             repressing
             of
             this
             licentiousness
             ,
             is
             the
             dis-favour
             and
             un-concurrence
             of
             the
             Grandees
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             which
             opinion
             is
             thus
             supported
             by
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               The
               North
               wind
               dissipateth
               raines
               ,
               and
               a
               sad
               looke
               the
               tongue
               that
               detracteth
            
             ;
             Wherefore
             I
             
             beseech
             every
             one
             whom
             it
             may
             concerne
             ,
             to
             put
             on
             a
             serious
             displicence
             ,
             upon
             these
             occasions
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             incurre
             this
             menace
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               Woe
               be
               unto
               you
               that
               laugh
               now
               ,
            
             but
             rather
             entitle
             themselves
             to
             this
             promise
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               They
            
             
             
               shall
               laugh
               in
               the
               latter
               day
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           twelfth
           Treatise
           .
           Concerning
           scurrility
           or
           uncleannesse
           of
           speech
           .
           In
           three
           Sect.
           
        
         
           
             §.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               dangerousnesse
               of
               these
               libertyes
               ,
               and
               the
               familiar
               excuses
               made
               for
               them
               .
            
          
           
             BEing
             in
             chase
             of
             the
             tongue
             ,
             which
             Saint
             James
             saith
             ,
             
               is
               so
               wilde
               a
               beast
               as
               no
               body
               can
               tame
               ,
            
             me
             thinks
             
             this
             other
             unruly
             evill
             seemeth
             to
             be
             her
             other
             fore-leg
             ,
             whereby
             she
             runnes
             so
             lightly
             in
             the
             course
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             and
             sets
             it
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             )
             on
             fire
             ;
             wherefore
             these
             her
             two
             vitiousnesses
             of
             medisance
             and
             lubricity
             may
             well
             be
             prosecuted
             together
             ,
             and
             in
             effect
             they
             are
             seldome
             parted
             in
             our
             humours
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             twins
             of
             an
             illegitimate
             and
             scandalous
             conception
             ,
             their
             delivery
             is
             commonly
             after
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             Pharez
             and
             Zara
             ,
             where
             he
             that
             put
             his
             
             hand
             first
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             came
             intyrely
             the
             last
             into
             it
             :
             So
             detraction
             and
             piquantnes
             of
             wit
             ,
             doth
             likely
             first
             make
             proffers
             to
             issue
             out
             of
             our
             corrupted
             nature
             ,
             but
             is
             fully
             delivered
             the
             latter
             of
             the
             two
             ,
             for
             we
             know
             that
             our
             fancies
             even
             in
             their
             immature
             season
             ,
             strain
             to
             be
             forward
             in
             this
             point
             of
             medisance
             and
             mordancy
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             twin
             ,
             namely
             loosnesse
             and
             uncleannesse
             of
             speech
             ,
             entreth
             first
             compleatly
             into
             our
             discourse
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             full
             growth
             of
             medisance
             ,
             requireth
             a
             riper
             fancy
             ,
             and
             many
             extimulations
             to
             sharpen
             it
             ;
             whereof
             our
             green
             youth
             is
             not
             susceptible
             :
             
             so
             that
             most
             commonly
             our
             tongue
             delivereth
             fully
             this
             vice
             of
             foulensse
             and
             obscenity
             of
             speech
             the
             first
             into
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             thus
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             two
             which
             in
             part
             sallieth
             first
             out
             of
             our
             fancy
             ,
             is
             the
             last
             in
             point
             of
             an
             intire
             production
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             stay
             to
             examine
             their
             priority
             ,
             in
             this
             relation
             of
             their
             brotherhood
             in
             iniquity
             ,
             as
             neither
             of
             them
             are
             children
             of
             light
             ,
             so
             their
             inheritance
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             even
             the
             least
             share
             will
             seeme
             too
             much
             to
             each
             of
             them
             ;
             wherefore
             I
             may
             truly
             say
             ,
             
               Blessed
               are
               they
               who
               dash
               these
               while
               they
               are
               little
               ones
               ,
               against
               the
               stones
            
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             repressing
             the
             first
             strainings
             and
             proffers
             of
             our
             fancies
             ,
             at
             these
             indecent
             excursions
             .
          
           
             But
             alas
             how
             distancial
             are
             we
             from
             this
             igennious
             coercion
             of
             our
             polluted
             fancies
             ?
             When
             commonly
             we
             set
             al
             our
             wits
             upon
             this
             liberty
             ,
             to
             cloake
             and
             palliate
             it
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             accused
             ;
             do
             we
             not
             familiarly
             seeke
             to
             elude
             the
             reprehensions
             ,
             and
             to
             cover
             this
             our
             Idol
             of
             Wantonnesse
             with
             Rachels
             Mantle
             ,
             answering
             
             our
             impeachers
             ,
             
               it
               is
               with
               us
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               world
               ?
            
             the
             customary
             infirmity
             of
             our
             nature
             is
             made
             the
             palliation
             of
             this
             iniquity
             ;
             but
             surely
             custome
             and
             possession
             in
             this
             case
             ought
             strongly
             to
             be
             impleaded
             ;
             for
             if
             custome
             passe
             for
             a
             second
             nature
             ,
             even
             when
             at
             first
             it
             contendeth
             against
             her
             ,
             when
             it
             doth
             concurre
             and
             second
             her
             ;
             how
             strong
             and
             unruly
             must
             they
             needs
             both
             grow
             against
             the
             order
             and
             discipline
             of
             grace
             ?
             which
             is
             evidenced
             in
             most
             companies
             by
             the
             notorious
             excesses
             of
             these
             impunities
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             is
             no
             hard
             Argument
             to
             overthrow
             this
             plea
             of
             custome
             ,
             and
             to
             prove
             this
             charge
             of
             a
             high
             offence
             against
             this
             licentiousnes
             of
             speech
             ,
             because
             if
             we
             stand
             charged
             with
             al
             our
             words
             upon
             accompt
             ,
             all
             our
             indecent
             and
             uncleane
             ones
             must
             needs
             be
             set
             very
             high
             in
             the
             reckoning
             ;
             by
             reason
             they
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             responsable
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             all
             the
             time
             we
             our selves
             take
             up
             upon
             them
             ,
             but
             even
             for
             all
             the
             losse
             and
             prejudice
             the
             company
             suffereth
             by
             them
             ,
             since
             whether
             they
             offend
             or
             affect
             the
             company
             ,
             we
             are
             answerable
             for
             both
             these
             effects
             ,
             for
             the
             scandall
             even
             when
             they
             are
             distasted
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             for
             the
             temptation
             when
             they
             are
             well
             relished
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             are
             injoyned
             
             such
             a
             preferring
             the
             good
             of
             society
             ,
             before
             that
             of
             singlenes
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             disswaded
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             even
             lawfull
             and
             innocent
             libertyes
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             indangering
             the
             scandalizing
             of
             our
             brother
             ;
             how
             faulty
             must
             be
             this
             unruly
             transgression
             of
             all
             the
             precepts
             that
             directly
             prohibit
             such
             licentiousnesse
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             pleasant
             answer
             to
             Saint
             Pauls
             order
             ,
             of
             
               let
               no
               ill
               word
               come
               out
               of
               your
               mouth
               ,
            
             to
             reply
             ,
             
               alas
               we
               are
               used
               to
               let
               out
               so
            
             
             
               many
               as
               the
               custome
               may
               stand
               for
               our
               defence
               :
            
             to
             which
             ,
             methinks
             we
             may
             suppose
             the
             spirit
             of
             Saint
             Paul
             answering
             as
             he
             did
             upon
             the
             occasion
             of
             reforming
             an
             effeminate
             fashion
             among
             the
             
               Corinthians
               ,
               We
               have
               no
               such
               custome
               ,
               nor
               the
               Church
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             The
             most
             familiar
             extenuation
             of
             this
             culpable
             practise
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             many
             light
             passages
             in
             discourse
             ,
             that
             have
             no
             aime
             but
             the
             present
             jollity
             and
             recreation
             ,
             and
             that
             many
             of
             such
             levities
             spring
             up
             in
             our
             way
             without
             the
             ranging
             of
             our
             fancyes
             for
             any
             such
             game
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             accidentall
             freedomes
             may
             produce
             a
             harmelesse
             recreation
             ;
             I
             do
             not
             bring
             my
             charge
             against
             any
             such
             chances
             ,
             there
             may
             many
             words
             be
             started
             in
             conversation
             that
             may
             move
             our
             first
             instincts
             to
             runne
             after
             such
             sportings
             ,
             wherefore
             I
             do
             not
             attaint
             all
             such
             propensions
             ,
             but
             desire
             that
             this
             aptnesse
             in
             our
             nature
             may
             be
             rightly
             understood
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             may
             discerne
             our
             being
             moved
             with
             such
             light
             invitations
             ,
             to
             be
             rather
             excusable
             by
             our
             frailties
             ,
             then
             justifiable
             by
             the
             qualities
             of
             such
             mirth
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             fault
             so
             little
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             accounted
             one
             ;
             for
             the
             familiarity
             of
             these
             small
             imperfections
             ,
             indangereth
             their
             rising
             into
             higher
             corruptions
             ;
             how
             many
             little
             uncleannesses
             do
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             being
             wiped
             off
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             light
             upon
             our
             clothes
             ,
             come
             out
             again
             with
             any
             stain
             ?
             which
             if
             they
             be
             neglected
             ,
             sinke
             in
             ,
             and
             leave
             their
             spots
             upon
             the
             place
             :
             nor
             is
             there
             any
             morall
             immundicity
             of
             a
             more
             dangerous
             insinuation
             then
             this
             of
             wanton
             discours
             ,
             by
             reason
             it
             introduceth
             it self
             in
             a
             harmeles
             apparence
             ,
             &
             so
             subtilly
             ,
             as
             even
             many
             who
             aime
             at
             purity
             of
             life
             ,
             are
             sometimes
             if
             not
             affected
             ,
             
             at
             least
             amused
             &
             diverted
             by
             it
             in
             their
             design
             ,
             and
             unto
             such
             wel
             disposed
             minds
             do
             I
             addres
             this
             animadversion
             ;
             to
             such
             I
             say
             ,
             in
             whose
             lives
             these
             amusements
             are
             the
             most
             apparent
             defects
             ;
             for
             in
             such
             subjects
             ,
             (
             in
             whom
             these
             excesses
             are
             ,
             the
             least
             of
             their
             corruptions
             ,
             where
             out
             of
             the
             abundance
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             the
             mouth
             overfloweth
             in
             these
             pollutions
             )
             I
             cannot
             hope
             to
             wash
             off
             so
             easily
             this
             soule
             graine
             of
             their
             interior
             disposition
             ;
             this
             particular
             being
             so
             twisted
             &
             inwrapped
             in
             other
             grosser
             vices
             (
             like
             strawes
             or
             fethers
             cleaving
             to
             some
             tenacious
             matter
             )
             as
             it
             cannot
             be
             easily
             severed
             or
             expurged
             ,
             but
             in
             some
             fair
             souls
             ;
             these
             levities
             are
             but
             like
             some
             loose
             dust
             or
             feathers
             that
             of
             themselves
             come
             up
             ,
             and
             swim
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             their
             entertainments
             ,
             and
             so
             may
             easily
             be
             scum'd
             off
             by
             a
             gentle
             hand
             of
             reprehension
             ,
             whilst
             in
             fordid
             and
             foul
             mindes
             ,
             this
             filth
             sticketh
             to
             such
             heavy
             vices
             ,
             as
             keep
             them
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             they
             seem
             to
             require
             some
             storm
             of
             affliction
             that
             may
             move
             and
             agitate
             the
             deepest
             parts
             of
             their
             ill
             habits
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             meanes
             cast
             out
             all
             the
             foul
             weight
             together
             that
             lay
             sunk
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             their
             hearts
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             therefore
             onely
             addresse
             these
             gentle
             prescripts
             unto
             such
             as
             intend
             the
             observance
             of
             Solomons
             advise
             ,
             of
             keeping
             
             
               their
               garments
               alway
               white
            
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             not
             onely
             set
             
               a
               guard
               over
               their
               heart
               ,
               but
               also
               a
               watch
               over
               lips
               ,
            
             that
             no
             indecent
             freedomes
             may
             creep
             into
             a
             custome
             ,
             for
             in
             that
             incroachment
             they
             shall
             never
             discern
             the
             possession
             they
             have
             taken
             ,
             till
             they
             attempt
             their
             remove
             ;
             and
             the
             smalnes
             of
             this
             fault
             in
             the
             commencements
             of
             it
             ,
             proveth
             the
             most
             dangerous
             part
             towards
             the
             progresse
             thereof
             ;
             for
             it
             may
             be
             compared
             in
             a
             perverted
             sense
             ,
             to
             that
             grain
             which
             is
             the
             least
             of
             all
             seeds
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             cast
             into
             the
             ground
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             it
             groweth
             to
             a
             nest
             for
             the
             fowls
             of
             the
             ayre
             ,
             because
             ,
             commonly
             what
             is
             at
             first
             but
             levity
             and
             veniall
             wantonnesse
             ,
             groweth
             up
             very
             familiarly
             to
             beare
             and
             harbor
             all
             kind
             of
             foulnesse
             and
             impurity
             :
             Wherefore
             Solomon
             warneth
             us
             thus
             against
             such
             deceptions
             ,
             
               There
               is
               a
               way
               that
               seemeth
               right
               unto
               man
               ,
               but
               the
               end
               thereof
            
             
             
               is
               the
               way
               of
               death
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               Some
               speciall
               causes
               of
               the
               growth
               of
               this
               licentiousnesse
               ,
               and
               some
               expedient
               proposed
               towards
               the
               suppression
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             admission
             of
             these
             liberties
             by
             well
             disposed
             persons
             ,
             is
             derived
             commonly
             from
             the
             inconsideration
             of
             the
             dignity
             and
             duty
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             upon
             this
             suggestion
             ,
             from
             him
             who
             transfigureth
             himselfe
             into
             an
             
               Angel
               of
               light
            
             ,
             that
             the
             maimed
             and
             defectuous
             ,
             were
             onely
             forbid
             the
             Altar
             ,
             not
             debar'd
             the
             Congregation
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             Candour
             and
             immaculatenesse
             of
             conversation
             is
             onely
             required
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             are
             sequestred
             for
             God
             ,
             by
             some
             vow
             or
             consecration
             ;
             and
             that
             other
             vocations
             need
             not
             attend
             to
             so
             much
             cleannesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             as
             is
             intimated
             by
             these
             scrupulous
             suggestions
             ,
             but
             this
             flash
             of
             lightning
             of
             the
             evill
             Angell
             will
             quickly
             vanish
             ,
             when
             we
             turne
             our
             eyes
             upon
             these
             beames
             of
             the
             Sunne
             of
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             which
             shine
             out
             so
             fully
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Be
               ye
               perfect
               ,
               as
               your
               heavenly
               Father
               is
               perfect
               :
            
             Whereby
             
             our
             Saviour
             seemeth
             to
             presse
             so
             much
             our
             purity
             ,
             as
             he
             setteth
             us
             a
             higher
             patern
             then
             even
             himselfe
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             did
             then
             appeare
             to
             the
             eye
             of
             his
             disciples
             )
             and
             this
             similitude
             injoyn'd
             cannot
             possibly
             admit
             any
             voluntary
             adherence
             to
             the
             least
             unlikenesse
             and
             dissimilitude
             to
             this
             exemplar
             ,
             and
             how
             distanciall
             the
             most
             triviall
             imperfection
             is
             from
             his
             infinite
             purity
             ,
             the
             Angels
             themselves
             cannot
             determine
             :
             How
             much
             ought
             we
             then
             to
             apprehend
             the
             slightest
             touch
             or
             dash
             of
             our
             pensill
             ,
             in
             the
             copying
             this
             Immaculate
             Originall
             ?
          
           
             If
             we
             could
             discern
             the
             staynes
             and
             taints
             ,
             even
             of
             our
             best
             workes
             ,
             wherein
             we
             perceive
             no
             faultinesse
             ,
             we
             would
             never
             venture
             the
             voluntary
             exposing
             any
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             wherein
             we
             our selves
             find
             spots
             and
             blemishes
             ,
             when
             the
             man
             
             after
             Gods
             own
             heart
             was
             fain
             to
             appeale
             to
             Gods
             mercy
             for
             his
             secret
             and
             undiscerned
             sinnes
             ;
             how
             vain
             a
             thing
             is
             it
             to
             esteem
             any
             sinne
             light
             or
             inconsiderable
             ,
             which
             we
             our selves
             are
             able
             to
             discover
             ?
             O
             what
             an
             honour
             is
             a
             Christian
             trusted
             with
             ,
             when
             not
             onely
             the
             rejoycing
             of
             Angels
             is
             within
             his
             capacity
             ,
             but
             even
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             holy-Ghost
             ?
             which
             is
             intimated
             by
             Saint
             Paul
             ,
             when
             he
             chargeth
             us
             not
             to
             grieve
             or
             make
             sad
             the
             
               holy
               Spirit
            
             ;
             and
             certainly
             all
             the
             loose
             mirth
             and
             jollity
             wherewith
             we
             flatter
             our
             nature
             ,
             is
             so
             much
             contristation
             to
             his
             holynesse
             and
             purity
             ;
             and
             alas
             ,
             how
             often
             do
             these
             impure
             sparks
             of
             our
             tongues
             passe
             to
             a
             higher
             offence
             ?
             when
             flying
             inward
             they
             kindle
             such
             a
             flame
             ,
             as
             doth
             extinguish
             the
             order
             of
             the
             
               holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             how
             
               little
               a
               spark
               sets
               a
               whole
               wood
               on
               fire
               ?
            
             is
             too
             frequently
             attested
             by
             unhappy
             experiments
             in
             this
             
             kind
             ;
             wherefore
             Saint
             James
             warning
             us
             further
             of
             the
             ill
             consequences
             of
             our
             tongues
             disorder
             ,
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             
               the
               tongue
               is
               the
               helme
               of
               the
               whole
               body
               ,
            
             so
             that
             if
             it
             be
             ill
             steered
             ,
             it
             must
             
             needs
             mislead
             the
             course
             of
             our
             whole
             lives
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             methinks
             evidenceth
             more
             the
             faultinesse
             of
             these
             libertyes
             ,
             then
             that
             the
             presence
             of
             any
             notedly
             good
             and
             virtuous
             person
             ,
             doth
             commonly
             restrain
             such
             freedomes
             of
             speech
             ;
             doth
             not
             this
             forbearance
             avow
             their
             unjustifiablenes
             ,
             and
             reproach
             the
             idlenesse
             of
             our
             inconsideration
             ,
             while
             we
             forget
             the
             continuall
             presence
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ?
             in
             reference
             whereunto
             ,
             we
             are
             pressed
             even
             by
             instinct
             ,
             to
             pay
             this
             reverence
             unto
             men
             ,
             of
             vailing
             our
             loose
             inclinations
             ;
             if
             the
             eyes
             even
             of
             the
             children
             of
             light
             ,
             are
             able
             to
             dispell
             these
             foule
             mists
             ,
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Father
             of
             lights
             though
             in
             an
             invisible
             manner
             ,
             may
             well
             dissipate
             the
             matter
             of
             these
             meteors
             ,
             the
             substance
             whereof
             ,
             is
             alwayes
             earthy
             and
             viscous
             ,
             though
             the
             flame
             be
             never
             so
             bright
             :
             for
             the
             subject
             of
             lascivious
             words
             ,
             is
             alwaies
             sordid
             and
             unclean
             ,
             though
             the
             flame
             of
             fancy
             they
             glitter
             in
             be
             of
             never
             so
             clear
             and
             sharp
             conceptions
             .
          
           
             The
             best
             expedient
             then
             in
             order
             to
             the
             bridling
             our
             unruly
             fancyes
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             awe
             them
             often
             with
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             
             
             
             
             
             who
             is
             termed
             
               a
               consuming
               fire
            
             ,
             for
             such
             minds
             as
             are
             habituated
             to
             that
             aspect
             ,
             and
             whose
             thoughts
             walk
             before
             the
             Lord
             will
             be
             no
             more
             entangled
             with
             these
             levities
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             retarded
             by
             Atomes
             walking
             in
             the
             ayre
             ;
             and
             to
             indue
             this
             presentiall
             consideration
             of
             God
             ,
             let
             us
             remember
             often
             that
             
               we
               are
               not
               our
               own
               ,
               but
               are
               bought
               with
               a
               great
               price
               ,
            
             by
             him
             who
             will
             be
             glorified
             as
             well
             as
             carried
             in
             our
             bodyes
             :
             and
             as
             
             we
             may
             be
             said
             to
             lodge
             God
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             so
             we
             do
             carry
             him
             abroad
             no
             way
             more
             visibly
             then
             in
             our
             mouths
             ,
             and
             surely
             the
             custome
             of
             any
             unclean
             speech
             ,
             tainteth
             and
             spoileth
             the
             breath
             that
             is
             to
             carry
             him
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             not
             therefore
             be
             deceived
             with
             this
             vulgar
             diversion
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             these
             freedoms
             of
             discourse
             are
             harmelesse
             and
             allowable
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             action
             of
             a
             Christian
             inconsiderable
             to
             God
             ,
             our
             recreations
             must
             be
             of
             the
             same
             species
             as
             our
             prayers
             ,
             though
             not
             of
             the
             same
             degrees
             of
             intensive
             finenesse
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             both
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             of
             innocence
             ,
             though
             not
             adequate
             in
             the
             measures
             of
             purity
             ;
             we
             may
             say
             methinks
             not
             improperly
             of
             our
             recreations
             and
             devotions
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             must
             be
             holy
             ,
             as
             the
             last
             are
             holy
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             sense
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             be
             perfect
             ,
             as
             our
             heavenly
             Father
             is
             perfect
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             similitude
             ,
             not
             in
             a
             degree
             of
             equality
             ;
             
               such
               as
               analogy
               must
               the
               pleasures
               of
               a
               Christian
               hold
               with
               his
               prayers
               of
               being
               resembling
               ,
               though
               not
               commensurate
               in
               Sanctity
               .
            
          
           
             We
             may
             well
             infer
             ,
             what
             an
             obligation
             of
             purity
             Saint
             Paul
             layeth
             upon
             Christians
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Those
               that
               are
               baptized
               have
               put
               on
               Christ
               ,
            
             if
             we
             are
             to
             consider
             our selves
             as
             clothed
             with
             Christ
             ,
             how
             can
             we
             be
             too
             curious
             and
             circumspect
             in
             point
             of
             keeping
             such
             a
             vestiment
             unspotted
             ?
             methinks
             this
             should
             be
             a
             good
             glasse
             for
             those
             who
             are
             so
             curious
             and
             neat
             in
             their
             materiall
             clothes
             and
             dressings
             ,
             wherein
             the
             least
             unbecomingnes
             or
             disorder
             is
             so
             much
             examined
             ;
             for
             by
             a
             reflexion
             from
             these
             words
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             they
             may
             see
             with
             
             what
             degree
             of
             purity
             they
             are
             incharged
             ,
             methinks
             this
             respect
             may
             well
             move
             them
             to
             an
             exact
             candour
             and
             cleanlinesse
             in
             their
             conversation
             ,
             which
             is
             recommended
             by
             the
             
               holy
               
               Spirit
            
             ,
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             keeping
             in
             all
             times
             their
             vestments
             white
             and
             candid
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             pray
             God
             ,
             much
             of
             the
             worlds
             proprety
             and
             decencies
             ,
             be
             not
             affected
             expresly
             in
             order
             to
             the
             staining
             this
             our
             inward
             garment
             of
             Christian
             purity
             ;
             this
             is
             light
             enough
             to
             all
             intelligent
             persons
             ,
             for
             an
             exploring
             the
             rectitude
             or
             wrynesse
             of
             their
             behaviours
             in
             this
             particular
             ;
             since
             even
             in
             this
             vain
             superficies
             of
             neatnesse
             ,
             they
             may
             discern
             a
             figure
             of
             their
             Spirituall
             obligation
             to
             purity
             ,
             whereof
             Christ
             doth
             prescribe
             to
             us
             the
             preservation
             by
             this
             exact
             Discipline
             of
             
               Watch
               and
               pray
               lest
               you
               enter
               into
               temptation
               :
            
             For
             alas
             we
             have
             the
             roots
             of
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             ,
             planted
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             which
             shoo●
             up
             continually
             so
             fast
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             work
             enough
             to
             nip
             and
             crop
             off
             their
             buds
             and
             blossomes
             ,
             and
             all
             unclean
             liberties
             ,
             may
             well
             be
             said
             to
             be
             so
             much
             dung
             and
             filth
             we
             cast
             about
             these
             roots
             ,
             to
             cherish
             and
             set
             them
             forwarder
             ;
             but
             the
             ranknes
             and
             luxuriancy
             of
             our
             tempers
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             ought
             rather
             to
             be
             the
             subject
             of
             our
             extirpation
             ,
             then
             a
             ground
             for
             ow●
             manuring
             and
             culture
             ;
             we
             might
             better
             methinks
             derive
             much
             bashfulnesse
             and
             confusion
             from
             this
             notion
             of
             the
             pregnancy
             of
             our
             natures
             towards
             all
             these
             foul
             productions
             ,
             then
             work
             thus
             with
             our
             fancies
             ,
             to
             stir
             up
             the
             earth
             about
             these
             roots
             ▪
          
           
             They
             who
             extract
             sha●e
             and
             humiliation
             out
             of
             the
             foulnesse
             of
             their
             naturall
             propensions
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             to
             do
             some
             such
             cure
             open
             themselves
             ,
             as
             Christ
             did
             upon
             one
             of
             the
             blind
             men
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             upon
             their
             own
             eyes
             ,
             by
             thus
             laying
             their
             own
             dirt
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             catch
             at
             all
             occurrencies
             in
             discourse
             ,
             to
             advance
             their
             light
             impulses
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             to
             continually
             raising
             a
             dust
             out
             of
             their
             loose
             earth
             ,
             to
             put
             out
             not
             onely
             their
             own
             eyes
             ,
             but
             likewise
             those
             of
             the
             company
             they
             frequent
             .
          
           
             Referring
             to
             this
             depravation
             ,
             there
             is
             one
             familiar
             iniquity
             ,
             which
             deserveth
             a
             particular
             animadversion
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             this
             ,
             custome
             of
             letting
             our
             tongues
             runne
             full
             counter
             to
             this
             Christian
             precept
             ,
             of
             
               Watch
               lest
               you
               enter
               into
               temptation
               .
            
             For
             alas
             how
             frequent
             is
             this
             practise
             of
             watching
             to
             lead
             all
             words
             into
             temptation
             ,
             by
             binding
             and
             straining
             even
             the
             modest
             
             words
             of
             others
             into
             a
             crooked
             and
             lascivious
             sense
             ,
             this
             vitiousnesse
             argueth
             a
             great
             sullnesse
             of
             the
             evill
             spirit
             ,
             when
             it
             runs
             over
             with
             such
             a
             waste
             ,
             even
             upon
             the
             words
             of
             our
             neighbour
             ;
             and
             well
             considered
             ,
             me
             thinks
             this
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             censurable
             parts
             of
             this
             licentiousnesse
             ,
             in
             regard
             it
             laboureth
             to
             taint
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             conversation
             ,
             as
             it
             corrupteth
             the
             nature
             of
             words
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             
               Publique
               Faith
            
             ,
             whereupon
             all
             innocent
             discourse
             must
             needs
             trust
             it selfe
             ;
             so
             that
             this
             perversion
             seemeth
             a
             publick
             impediment
             to
             the
             commerce
             of
             all
             vertuous
             communication
             ;
             wherefore
             this
             distorting
             of
             equivocall
             words
             ,
             which
             passeth
             commonly
             for
             a
             triviall
             peccancy
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             well
             examined
             ,
             will
             be
             found
             a
             very
             dangerous
             admission
             ;
             for
             me
             thinks
             this
             may
             be
             termed
             a
             verball
             adultery
             ,
             as
             it
             vitiateth
             and
             corrupts
             the
             property
             of
             another
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             remained
             innocent
             without
             that
             sollicitation
             ,
             and
             therefore
             seemeth
             much
             a
             fouler
             fault
             ,
             then
             a
             single
             incontinency
             of
             our
             own
             words
             .
          
           
             This
             discourse
             puts
             me
             in
             mind
             of
             a
             most
             ingenuous
             piece
             of
             S.
             Augustines
             Confessions
             ,
             upon
             the
             reflection
             on
             the
             uncleannesse
             of
             his
             youth
             ,
             whereof
             my
             repetition
             will
             be
             sufficient
             application
             .
          
           
             
               Thou
               O
               Lord
               ,
               Phisitian
               of
               my
               soule
               ,
               afford
               some
               benefit
               to
               others
               by
               my
               infirmities
               ,
               grant
               that
               the
               confession
               of
               my
               evils
               past
               ,
               (
               which
            
             
             
               thou
               hast
               remitted
               and
               covered
               ,
               blessing
               me
               with
               a
               change
               of
               my
               soule
               by
               thy
               grace
               )
               when
               they
               are
               read
               and
               heard
               ,
               may
               awake
               and
               stirre
               up
               the
               hearts
               of
               Auditors
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               not
               sleep
               in
               despaire
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               alas
               we
               cannot
               rise
               ,
               but
               rouse
               themselves
               up
               by
               the
               love
               of
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               and
               sweetnesse
               of
               thy
               grace
               ,
               whereby
               every
               weake
               one
               is
               sufficiently
               enabled
               ,
               who
               by
               that
               influence
               commeth
               to
               be
               conscious
               of
               his
               own
               infirmity
               :
               Let
               those
               I
               impart
               this
               confession
               to
               ,
               lament
               my
               ills
               ,
               and
               long
               for
               my
               good
               :
               all
               my
               good
               is
               thy
               provision
               and
               gift
               ,
               as
               my
               evils
               and
               faults
               are
               thy
               judgements
               :
               Let
               them
               sigh
               for
               these
               ,
               and
               sing
               thy
               praise
               for
               the
               other
               :
               Let
               both
               pitie
               and
               praise
               ascend
               up
               to
               thy
               sight
               from
               the
               hearts
               of
               my
               brothers
               ,
               the
               which
               are
               thy
               incensors
               ,
               and
               thou
               O
               Lord
               delighted
               with
               the
               odour
               of
               thy
               holy
               Temples
               :
               have
               mercy
               upon
               me
               according
               to
               thy
               great
               compassion
               ,
               and
               for
               thy
               holy
               names
               sake
               ,
               give
               not
               
               over
               what
               thou
               hast
               begunne
               ,
               but
               consume
               totally
               my
               imperfections
               .
            
          
           
             These
             words
             will
             be
             too
             easily
             applyed
             ,
             since
             all
             those
             who
             have
             known
             me
             ,
             cannot
             be
             ignorant
             of
             my
             culpablenesse
             in
             those
             particulars
             against
             which
             I
             have
             informed
             in
             these
             two
             Treatises
             :
             and
             truly
             if
             I
             could
             represent
             the
             just
             shame
             and
             confusion
             I
             feele
             in
             the
             reflection
             upon
             my
             guiltinesse
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             I
             believe
             it
             would
             undeceive
             many
             ,
             in
             their
             opinion
             of
             the
             lightnesse
             of
             such
             faults
             ;
             for
             we
             may
             learn
             by
             what
             meanes
             humane
             nature
             is
             the
             likeliest
             to
             be
             moved
             unto
             Reformation
             ,
             by
             the
             Proposition
             of
             the
             unhappy
             rich
             man
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             who
             concluded
             that
             his
             brothers
             would
             certainly
             be
             converted
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             one
             sent
             back
             to
             them
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             to
             preach
             and
             represent
             their
             sufferings
             ;
             and
             surely
             I
             may
             passe
             for
             one
             returned
             as
             it
             were
             from
             the
             death
             and
             grave
             of
             these
             sinnes
             ,
             wherein
             I
             lay
             the
             deepest
             buried
             of
             any
             ;
             so
             that
             I
             may
             truly
             acknowledge
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             exceeding
             indulgence
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Great
               is
               thy
               mercy
               toward
               me
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               delivered
               my
               soule
               from
               the
            
             
             
               lowest
               hell
            
             ,
             wherefore
             in
             all
             humility
             I
             offer
             up
             this
             short
             Petition
             to
             my
             deliverer
             .
          
           
             
               Lord
               I
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               let
               this
               my
               resuscitated
               voice
               ,
               carry
               some
               powerfull
               effect
               to
               such
               of
               my
               bretheren
               as
               it
               shall
               come
               unto
               ,
               reporting
               the
               painfull
               remorse
               these
               faults
               require
               for
               expiation
               ;
               and
               while
               I
               stand
               here
               ,
               brought
               by
               thy
               clemency
               to
               do
               this
               just
               and
               publicke
               penance
               in
               these
               penetentiall
               sheets
               ,
               grant
               that
               the
               admonition
               may
               prove
               as
               efficacious
               to
               others
               ,
               as
               the
               confusion
               is
               sensible
               to
               me
               ,
               who
               humbly
               acknowledge
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               chiefe
               of
               sinners
               I
               have
               therefore
               obtained
               mercy
               ,
               that
               in
               me
               first
               of
               all
               Christ
               Jesus
               might
               shew
               all
               patience
               ,
               to
               the
               information
               of
               those
               that
               believe
               in
            
             
             
               him
               to
               life
               everlasting
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               What
               circumstances
               augment
               these
               faults
               ,
               and
               Women
               incharged
               much
               severity
               in
               opposition
               to
               these
               levities
               .
            
          
           
             DEsiring
             to
             compleate
             my
             charge
             in
             all
             points
             ,
             and
             to
             denude
             this
             offending
             liberty
             of
             her
             most
             potent
             patronages
             ,
             it
             is
             requisite
             to
             impeach
             some
             circumstances
             ,
             as
             guilty
             of
             great
             aggravations
             in
             these
             offences
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             quality
             ,
             the
             reputation
             ,
             and
             the
             Sex
             of
             such
             as
             favour
             these
             freedomes
             of
             speech
             ;
             for
             though
             great
             vices
             may
             be
             made
             currant
             by
             great
             examples
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             cryed
             up
             in
             their
             own
             visibly
             base
             species
             ,
             whereby
             every
             one
             knowes
             the
             matter
             they
             receive
             to
             be
             sordid
             ,
             even
             while
             they
             use
             it
             :
             But
             this
             wantonnesse
             and
             petulancy
             of
             speech
             is
             oftentimes
             a
             kind
             of
             Alchimy
             ,
             so
             well
             coloured
             over
             with
             wit
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             easily
             passe
             for
             a
             good
             and
             innocent
             custome
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             vented
             by
             great
             and
             observable
             hands
             ,
             which
             may
             abuse
             even
             the
             Judgements
             of
             their
             dependents
             ,
             in
             the
             understanding
             of
             these
             licences
             :
             wherefore
             every
             one
             according
             to
             their
             degree
             of
             place
             ,
             or
             estimation
             of
             vertue
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             charged
             with
             a
             proportionate
             evidencing
             their
             discountenance
             of
             such
             liberties
             ,
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             quality
             may
             easily
             introduce
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             nepute
             of
             modesty
             may
             as
             easily
             disguise
             many
             of
             those
             faulry
             freedomes
             :
             The
             first
             of
             these
             capacities
             may
             authorize
             this
             custome
             ,
             and
             so
             render
             it
             
               a
               destruction
               that
               wasteth
               at
               noone
               day
               ,
            
             and
             the
             latter
             of
             them
             ,
             may
             by
             a
             connivance
             bring
             it
             in
             
               as
               a
               pestilence
            
             
             
               that
               walketh
               in
               darknes
            
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             part
             of
             women
             ,
             but
             especially
             such
             as
             this
             discourse
             is
             addressed
             unto
             ,
             seem
             but
             passive
             ,
             and
             tolerating
             of
             these
             levities
             ,
             and
             many
             thinke
             that
             they
             discharge
             the
             duty
             of
             their
             Sex
             in
             some
             slight
             reprehensions
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             are
             commonly
             not
             
             of
             so
             sad
             a
             colour
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             company
             may
             through
             them
             see
             another
             tincture
             then
             the
             uppermost
             :
             lesse
             piercing
             eyes
             then
             Gods
             ,
             discern
             what
             is
             under
             that
             veile
             :
             but
             surely
             vertuous
             women
             ought
             to
             be
             very
             solemn
             &
             serious
             in
             such
             dislikes
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             have
             authority
             over
             the
             company
             ,
             if
             they
             well
             consider
             that
             an
             easie
             Judge
             may
             do
             more
             mischiefe
             ,
             then
             an
             impudent
             offender
             ,
             by
             reason
             this
             publisheth
             the
             foulenes
             of
             the
             crime
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             act
             discrediteth
             it
             ,
             whilst
             the
             other
             palliateth
             and
             disguiseth
             it
             ,
             whereby
             the
             inducing
             the
             habit
             thereof
             is
             much
             endangered
             .
          
           
             And
             since
             the
             weaknes
             of
             the
             world
             looketh
             commonly
             upon
             women
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             Judges
             of
             their
             behaviour
             before
             them
             ,
             when
             the
             Judges
             are
             conceived
             to
             be
             receivers
             ,
             wee
             may
             imagine
             to
             what
             a
             height
             this
             theft
             of
             liberty
             is
             likely
             to
             grow
             ,
             and
             surely
             these
             light
             indecencies
             may
             be
             fitly
             compared
             to
             the
             children
             that
             theeves
             use
             to
             carry
             along
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             put
             into
             windowes
             ,
             which
             after
             they
             have
             crept
             in
             ,
             open
             the
             doores
             to
             them
             that
             employ
             them
             ,
             since
             very
             little
             freedomes
             stealing
             at
             first
             in
             at
             the
             eares
             ,
             do
             often
             open
             the
             way
             to
             greater
             liberties
             ,
             that
             expect
             an
             entry
             by
             the
             overtures
             shall
             be
             made
             by
             these
             first
             encroachments
             upon
             modesty
             ,
             so
             that
             women
             (
             who
             have
             their
             bashfullnes
             and
             pudency
             given
             them
             for
             a
             guard
             of
             their
             weaknes
             and
             frailties
             )
             must
             beware
             of
             any
             surprisall
             of
             this
             out-guard
             :
             Let
             those
             who
             are
             so
             bashfull
             and
             cautious
             in
             any
             undecent
             discovery
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             admission
             and
             countenancing
             of
             this
             wantonnesse
             ,
             is
             a
             detection
             of
             the
             nakednesse
             of
             their
             minds
             ,
             which
             may
             prove
             the
             farre
             more
             dangerous
             temptation
             :
             I
             do
             not
             say
             but
             their
             honour
             may
             be
             kept
             alive
             in
             this
             ill
             aire
             of
             idle
             discourse
             ,
             but
             certainly
             the
             unwholsomnesse
             thereof
             ,
             induceth
             but
             a
             crazie
             constitution
             .
          
           
             Let
             therefore
             all
             vertuous
             and
             wel-affected
             minds
             be
             choise
             in
             the
             ayre
             of
             their
             conversation
             ,
             for
             though
             this
             unsound
             one
             do
             not
             change
             the
             features
             of
             their
             vertue
             ,
             it
             will
             spoyle
             at
             least
             the
             complexion
             of
             it
             ;
             all
             these
             staining
             levities
             are
             a
             sort
             of
             freckles
             that
             appeare
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             their
             piety
             ,
             which
             taketh
             off
             much
             of
             the
             fairnesse
             and
             beauty
             of
             it
             .
          
           
           
             Those
             persons
             then
             whose
             places
             in
             the
             world
             set
             their
             lives
             as
             patterns
             to
             be
             copied
             by
             others
             ,
             are
             the
             most
             strictly
             bound
             to
             take
             care
             of
             the
             face
             and
             apparence
             of
             their
             vertue
             ,
             which
             is
             never
             so
             lovely
             ,
             as
             when
             it
             frowneth
             severely
             upon
             all
             indecent
             freedomes
             of
             speech
             :
             wherefore
             I
             may
             fitly
             present
             them
             with
             this
             memoriall
             from
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             cast
             their
             thoughts
             upon
             in
             these
             occasions
             ,
             
               Anger
               is
               better
               then
               laughter
               ,
               because
               by
               the
               sadnes
               of
               the
               countenance
               the
               mind
               of
               the
               offender
               is
               corrected
               .
            
             
             So
             that
             all
             women
             ,
             to
             whom
             civility
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             respect
             giveth
             power
             over
             men
             ,
             should
             make
             use
             of
             it
             to
             preserve
             the
             liberty
             of
             their
             vertue
             ,
             which
             is
             alway
             intrenched
             upon
             by
             any
             unbeseeming
             presumptions
             :
             and
             lest
             it
             may
             be
             apprehended
             that
             the
             retrenchment
             of
             these
             pleasant
             liberties
             ,
             may
             flat
             and
             dead
             the
             taste
             of
             conversation
             ,
             I
             dare
             answer
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             will
             enter
             into
             a
             course
             of
             purging
             his
             nature
             of
             that
             humour
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             may
             call
             a
             morall
             jaundies
             that
             discoloureth
             the
             whole
             skin
             of
             civill
             conversation
             ,
             and
             putteth
             us
             out
             of
             taste
             of
             the
             sweetnes
             of
             purity
             )
             shall
             recover
             the
             right
             favour
             and
             gust
             of
             purity
             by
             the
             same
             degrees
             he
             is
             cleansed
             from
             the
             other
             immundicity
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             quickly
             find
             so
             much
             more
             pleasantnesse
             in
             the
             rellish
             of
             innocence
             ,
             as
             the
             very
             smell
             of
             these
             herbes
             of
             Egypt
             will
             offend
             him
             ,
             and
             Manna
             will
             not
             seeme
             too
             light
             a
             food
             for
             him
             ,
             but
             will
             rather
             find
             Piety
             affording
             him
             as
             many
             severall
             tastes
             of
             mirth
             and
             entertainment
             ,
             as
             his
             rectifyed
             appetite
             shall
             demand
             ,
             and
             the
             savour
             of
             purity
             shall
             bring
             him
             quickly
             to
             professe
             ,
             
               How
               sweet
               are
               thy
               words
               unto
               my
               taste
               ?
               yea
               sweeter
               then
               honie
               to
               my
               mouth
               .
            
             
          
           
             Now
             then
             I
             will
             bind
             up
             all
             my
             perswasions
             with
             these
             bands
             of
             two
             Apostles
             ,
             Saint
             Paul
             and
             Saint
             James
             ,
             which
             strengthen
             them
             so
             firmly
             ,
             as
             no
             subtilty
             of
             the
             most
             artificiall
             evader
             can
             loosen
             them
             ,
             the
             first
             detesteth
             so
             much
             all
             licentiousnesse
             ,
             as
             he
             forbideth
             even
             the
             naming
             any
             
               uncleannesse
               ,
               filthinesse
               ,
               foolish
            
             
             
               talke
               ,
               or
               scurrility
               ,
               as
               incompatible
            
             with
             the
             sanctity
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             leaveth
             us
             this
             precise
             advice
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             same
             regulation
             ,
             
               He
               that
               looketh
               into
               the
               perfect
               law
               of
               liberty
               ,
               and
               continueth
               therein
               ,
               being
               not
               a
               forgetfull
               hearer
               ,
               but
               a
               
               doer
               of
               the
               worke
               ,
               this
               man
               shall
               be
               blessed
               in
               his
               deed
               :
               and
               if
               any
               man
               thinke
               himselfe
               religious
               ,
               not
               bridling
               his
               tongue
               ,
               but
               seducing
            
             
             
               his
               heart
               ,
               this
               mans
               religion
               is
               vaine
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           thirteenth
           Treatise
           .
           Handling
           whether
           to
           be
           in
           love
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           devout
           ,
           are
           in
           consistent
           .
           In
           eight
           Sect.
           
        
         
           
             §.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               The
               nature
               of
               Love
               ,
               and
               of
               Devotion
               ,
               compared
               .
            
          
           
             LOve
             in
             humane
             nature
             ,
             is
             both
             the
             sourge
             and
             center
             of
             all
             passions
             ,
             for
             not
             only
             Hope
             ,
             Feare
             and
             Joy
             ,
             but
             even
             
             Anger
             and
             Hatred
             ,
             rise
             first
             out
             of
             the
             spring
             of
             Love
             ;
             and
             the
             courses
             of
             these
             passions
             which
             seem
             to
             runne
             away
             from
             it
             ,
             do
             by
             a
             winding
             revolution
             returne
             backe
             to
             rest
             again
             in
             Love
             ;
             for
             there
             could
             be
             no
             aversion
             if
             the
             last
             end
             of
             it
             were
             not
             some
             affection
             which
             our
             Love
             pursueth
             through
             opposition
             ,
             with
             which
             our
             Anger
             and
             Hate
             combate
             ,
             but
             in
             order
             to
             the
             conquest
             of
             our
             first
             Love
             ;
             so
             that
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             a
             rationall
             Nature
             seeme
             to
             be
             ministeriall
             to
             this
             soveraigne
             power
             of
             Love
             ,
             since
             even
             in
             Grace
             also
             ,
             Love
             is
             both
             the
             way
             and
             the
             end
             of
             Beatitude
             ,
             For
             
               God
               himselfe
               is
               Love
            
             ,
             and
             none
             
             end
             in
             God
             that
             do
             not
             go
             by
             Love
             :
             Therefore
             S.
             Augustine
             saith
             excellently
             ,
             that
             
               a
               short
               definition
               of
               all
               Vertue
               is
               the
               order
            
             
             
               of
               Love
            
             ;
             for
             since
             Love
             is
             the
             first
             impulse
             and
             motion
             of
             our
             intellectuall
             appetite
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             the
             Will
             )
             towards
             an
             union
             
             with
             what
             it
             apprehends
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             good
             ;
             if
             God
             be
             rightly
             apprehended
             as
             the
             supreame
             good
             ,
             and
             our
             Loves
             primarily
             directed
             to
             that
             union
             ,
             then
             all
             our
             affections
             descend
             from
             that
             due
             elevation
             ,
             upon
             the
             lower
             stations
             of
             the
             creatures
             ,
             as
             upon
             stepps
             set
             in
             order
             by
             God
             ,
             for
             our
             affections
             to
             passe
             down
             upon
             his
             workes
             ,
             and
             repasse
             again
             upon
             the
             same
             gradations
             up
             to
             the
             Creator
             :
             Therefore
             we
             must
             examine
             whether
             that
             state
             of
             mind
             which
             the
             world
             termeth
             
               (
               being
               in
               Love
            
             )
             admit
             of
             this
             order
             ,
             wherein
             consisteth
             the
             vertue
             of
             all
             Devotion
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             before
             treated
             and
             defined
             what
             it
             is
             
               to
               be
               Devout
            
             ,
             so
             I
             conceive
             it
             expedient
             now
             to
             determine
             what
             it
             is
             
               to
               be
               in
               Love
            
             ;
             for
             as
             there
             are
             many
             antipathy's
             ,
             which
             while
             they
             are
             out
             of
             the
             presence
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             discover
             not
             their
             repugnancies
             ,
             but
             being
             set
             together
             do
             quickly
             declare
             their
             aversions
             ,
             so
             if
             we
             state
             prophane
             and
             sacred
             love
             by
             one
             another
             ,
             we
             shall
             the
             easilier
             discerne
             whether
             there
             be
             any
             incompatibility
             between
             them
             ,
             for
             he
             
               who
               transfigureth
               himselfe
               into
               an
               Angell
               of
               light
               ,
            
             doth
             more
             artificially
             disguise
             this
             passion
             then
             any
             other
             ,
             and
             presenteth
             it
             to
             our
             minds
             under
             the
             fairest
             notion
             he
             can
             utter
             it
             ,
             knowing
             that
             Love
             is
             the
             best
             colour
             he
             can
             use
             in
             his
             own
             transfiguration
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             already
             described
             Devotion
             to
             you
             in
             these
             familiar
             termes
             of
             
               (
               a
               being
               in
               love
               with
               Heaven
               ,
               )
            
             whereby
             I
             conclude
             ,
             that
             
               being
               in
               Love
               is
               the
               most
               intensive
               appropriation
               of
               all
               the
               powers
               of
               our
               mind
               to
               one
               designe
            
             ;
             now
             how
             such
             an
             assignment
             
             of
             our
             Soule
             to
             the
             love
             and
             service
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             to
             be
             in
             love
             with
             one
             )
             can
             consist
             with
             the
             precept
             of
             loving
             the
             Creator
             with
             all
             our
             heart
             and
             all
             our
             mind
             ,
             is
             a
             question
             too
             hard
             for
             even
             the
             Devill
             to
             resolve
             ;
             therefore
             to
             reconcile
             Passion
             with
             Devotion
             ,
             he
             doth
             commonly
             detract
             somewhat
             from
             them
             both
             ,
             in
             his
             definitions
             of
             them
             to
             us
             ,
             representing
             it
             as
             a
             lesse
             alienation
             and
             transaction
             of
             the
             mind
             to
             be
             in
             love
             ,
             and
             a
             lesse
             exaction
             on
             the
             soule
             to
             be
             devout
             .
          
           
             Thus
             mans
             first
             supplanting
             Counsellor
             offereth
             himselfe
             for
             a
             reconciler
             of
             this
             inconsistency
             ,
             and
             pretendeth
             to
             accord
             
             these
             two
             loves
             ,
             as
             we
             use
             to
             compose
             civill
             differences
             ,
             where
             likely
             each
             party
             doth
             remit
             some
             of
             his
             interest
             to
             facilitate
             the
             agreement
             ;
             and
             thus
             many
             taking
             off
             somewhat
             from
             the
             nature
             of
             humane
             passion
             ,
             and
             abating
             some
             of
             the
             rights
             of
             divine
             Love
             ,
             think
             they
             may
             both
             concurre
             in
             the
             soule
             by
             this
             arbitration
             ;
             as
             who
             should
             say
             ,
             when
             God
             is
             allowed
             the
             supreamest
             part
             in
             formall
             adoration
             ,
             the
             creature
             may
             share
             in
             the
             inferiour
             portion
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             seate
             of
             Passion
             ,
             and
             be
             allowed
             a
             love
             to
             a
             degree
             of
             Passion
             :
             Many
             are
             deceived
             by
             this
             ,
             as
             with
             an
             equall
             composition
             ,
             which
             truly
             examined
             ,
             is
             to
             conclude
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Arke
             be
             set
             in
             the
             quire
             ,
             Dagon
             may
             stand
             in
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             but
             he
             whose
             Temple
             our
             heart
             is
             ,
             alloweth
             no
             independent
             love
             to
             the
             creature
             to
             stand
             by
             his
             at
             any
             distance
             ;
             all
             our
             affections
             must
             rest
             involved
             in
             his
             Love
             ,
             and
             must
             issue
             from
             thence
             upon
             the
             creature
             ,
             but
             as
             by
             commission
             and
             delegation
             from
             that
             master
             Love
             :
             So
             I
             may
             say
             of
             such
             compounders
             ,
             that
             pretend
             there
             may
             be
             some
             of
             the
             heart
             allotted
             to
             support
             humane
             Passion
             ,
             as
             was
             said
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Samaria
             after
             the
             captivity
             ,
             wherein
             were
             mixed
             the
             Jewes
             and
             
               Babilonians
               ,
               These
               feare
               the
               Lord
               ,
               but
               serve
               their
               Idols
            
             ;
             for
             indeed
             they
             who
             give
             not
             God
             all
             their
             
             Love
             ,
             give
             what
             they
             do
             ,
             chiefly
             to
             his
             feare
             ,
             and
             so
             may
             be
             said
             to
             feare
             God
             ,
             not
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             serve
             and
             love
             their
             passions
             .
          
           
             Yet
             it
             may
             be
             there
             are
             some
             who
             being
             frighted
             with
             the
             precisenesse
             and
             amplitude
             of
             the
             precept
             of
             loving
             God
             ,
             disavow
             me
             in
             my
             definition
             of
             being
             in
             Love
             ,
             saying
             I
             have
             done
             an
             ill
             office
             to
             humane
             Passion
             in
             this
             exaltation
             of
             it
             ,
             putting
             it
             upon
             a
             claime
             of
             so
             great
             rights
             ,
             as
             must
             needs
             make
             a
             quarrell
             between
             it
             and
             Devotion
             ,
             when
             they
             pretend
             they
             do
             covenant
             between
             their
             eyes
             and
             their
             affections
             ,
             in
             the
             admiration
             of
             beauty
             ,
             for
             the
             preserving
             the
             prerogative
             of
             divine
             Love
             ;
             alleadging
             that
             all
             the
             vehemency
             of
             their
             affections
             ,
             is
             in
             order
             to
             the
             estimation
             of
             the
             excellency
             and
             perfection
             of
             Gods
             workes
             ,
             and
             disclaime
             any
             infringing
             the
             rights
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             commonly
             answered
             by
             some
             when
             they
             are
             before
             
             grave
             and
             pious
             examiners
             ,
             when
             they
             find
             themselves
             fallen
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             among
             Gods
             party
             ,
             then
             they
             have
             his
             word
             ready
             to
             passe
             with
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             come
             off
             to
             their
             own
             side
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             giving
             account
             of
             their
             passions
             to
             those
             persons
             they
             serve
             under
             ,
             then
             commonly
             they
             take
             all
             occasions
             to
             do
             all
             ill
             offices
             to
             divine
             Love
             ,
             and
             study
             to
             affront
             Devotion
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             Rivall
             that
             pretended
             to
             that
             affection
             for
             which
             they
             are
             in
             suite
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             entirenes
             of
             the
             oblation
             of
             their
             minds
             is
             what
             they
             most
             insist
             upon
             ;
             and
             God
             knoweth
             Religion
             is
             not
             so
             much
             as
             thought
             upon
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             to
             take
             from
             it
             some
             divine
             tearmes
             ,
             to
             set
             out
             the
             offering
             of
             their
             passion
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               Some
               subtile
               temptations
               detected
               ,
               and
               liberties
               reproved
               .
            
          
           
             PRophane
             Passion
             is
             a
             flame
             in
             our
             sensitive
             Appetite
             ,
             which
             doth
             commonly
             refine
             and
             subtilize
             the
             faculty
             of
             our
             imagination
             ,
             enabling
             the
             fancy
             very
             much
             to
             circumvent
             the
             reason
             ,
             suggesting
             this
             beliefe
             to
             many
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             easily
             proportion
             a
             correspondence
             between
             our
             affections
             to
             sensible
             and
             spirituall
             objects
             ,
             setting
             them
             in
             the
             due
             subordination
             of
             the
             sence
             to
             the
             understanding
             ;
             and
             when
             this
             order
             is
             settled
             in
             our
             minds
             ,
             we
             are
             perswaded
             there
             may
             be
             allowed
             this
             intelligence
             ,
             (
             which
             passeth
             often
             between
             the
             greatest
             distances
             of
             degrees
             )
             that
             what
             appertaines
             properly
             to
             the
             dignity
             of
             spiritualities
             ,
             may
             be
             borrowed
             sometimes
             innocently
             ,
             and
             applyed
             to
             adorne
             and
             grace
             the
             worth
             of
             materiall
             goods
             :
             and
             after
             this
             manner
             I
             suppose
             we
             may
             accommodate
             these
             attributes
             of
             
               divine
               and
               heavenly
            
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             such
             jewels
             of
             the
             
               crown
               of
               God
            
             ,
             to
             illustrate
             the
             accomplishments
             of
             corporeall
             blessings
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             method
             many
             Lovers
             seeme
             to
             thinke
             they
             may
             use
             Gods
             spirituall
             Altar
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             his
             material
             Altars
             in
             Churches
             
             from
             whence
             the
             ornaments
             are
             borrowed
             and
             transposed
             from
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             according
             to
             different
             solemnities
             ,
             for
             many
             use
             as
             familiarly
             all
             the
             proprietyes
             of
             divine
             love
             for
             the
             gracing
             of
             their
             passion
             ,
             as
             if
             God
             had
             lent
             them
             his
             attributes
             to
             set
             off
             the
             shrine
             of
             their
             affections
             ,
             which
             do
             usually
             stand
             dressed
             up
             with
             Sacred
             vessels
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             termes
             of
             veneration
             and
             adoring
             ,
             and
             thus
             doth
             our
             unfaithfull
             councellor
             perswade
             us
             in
             effect
             to
             set
             up
             altar
             against
             altar
             ,
             upon
             pretence
             of
             a
             faire
             correspondence
             between
             Grace
             and
             nature
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             truly
             to
             
               be
               blinded
               by
               the
               God
               of
               this
               world
               ,
            
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             )
             to
             treat
             any
             such
             compartition
             of
             our
             heart
             ,
             between
             our
             faith
             and
             our
             fancy
             ,
             applying
             alternatively
             the
             same
             expressions
             of
             estimation
             to
             them
             both
             ,
             when
             we
             know
             all
             the
             appurtenances
             to
             Gods
             altar
             ,
             are
             so
             fastned
             to
             it
             by
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             as
             the
             very
             borrowing
             of
             them
             for
             secular
             uses
             is
             sacriledge
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             composition
             of
             oyntment
             ,
             which
             God
             did
             appropriate
             to
             the
             services
             of
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
             was
             forbid
             to
             be
             imploy'd
             upon
             bodyes
             in
             the
             delicacies
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             under
             the
             same
             paine
             as
             sacriledge
             ,
             and
             that
             confection
             of
             perfumes
             ,
             which
             was
             peculiarly
             Gods
             odour
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             be
             compounded
             for
             any
             common
             application
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             poure
             out
             so
             familiarly
             Gods
             attributes
             upon
             our
             loves
             ,
             as
             an
             unction
             of
             suavity
             and
             delicacies
             upon
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             and
             perfume
             our
             passions
             with
             the
             same
             composition
             of
             prayses
             and
             exaltations
             which
             are
             properly
             affected
             to
             divine
             uses
             ;
             we
             do
             certainly
             incur
             this
             kind
             of
             irreligious
             presumption
             ,
             and
             how
             familiar
             this
             loose
             effusion
             is
             of
             all
             the
             most
             Sacred
             termes
             upon
             this
             subject
             of
             our
             passion
             ,
             I
             need
             not
             argue
             ,
             but
             enter
             this
             ill
             custome
             as
             a
             high
             indignity
             to
             God
             ,
             though
             it
             passe
             commonly
             for
             no
             more
             then
             a
             light
             intemperancy
             of
             the
             fancy
             which
             is
             little
             questioned
             ;
             truly
             it
             is
             most
             an
             end
             the
             foul
             ardor
             kindled
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             seeths
             this
             uncleane
             froth
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             which
             staineth
             all
             the
             Moral
             virtues
             it
             toucheth
             ;
             for
             prophanenesse
             taints
             wit
             ,
             and
             civility
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             good
             
             qualities
             it
             runnes
             through
             ;
             and
             so
             though
             prophane
             love
             may
             sharpen
             the
             brain
             ,
             it
             alwayes
             sowreth
             the
             heart
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             vessell
             of
             devotion
             ;
             if
             there
             be
             then
             many
             
               hearts
               farre
               from
               God
               ,
               while
               they
               honour
               him
               with
               their
               lips
               ,
            
             we
             may
             safely
             conclude
             no
             heart
             can
             be
             neer
             to
             God
             ,
             while
             the
             lips
             are
             so
             farre
             from
             honouring
             him
             ,
             as
             leading
             out
             his
             propertyes
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             let
             no
             body
             presume
             that
             they
             may
             innocently
             convert
             a
             hymne
             into
             an
             Iopean
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             transferre
             the
             prerogative
             prayses
             of
             divinity
             to
             the
             flattery
             of
             his
             owne
             Diana
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             religion
             of
             the
             heathen
             Romanes
             ,
             every
             one
             had
             their
             houshold
             gods
             ,
             that
             did
             not
             derogate
             from
             the
             honor
             of
             those
             they
             worshipped
             in
             the
             Temples
             ,
             each
             one
             was
             allowed
             his
             Genius
             ,
             each
             family
             their
             Penates
             for
             familiar
             gods
             at
             home
             ,
             which
             they
             observed
             &
             loved
             more
             ,
             though
             they
             feared
             not
             so
             much
             as
             their
             state
             gods
             :
             methinks
             they
             that
             would
             maintaine
             a
             consistancie
             betweene
             those
             two
             altars
             of
             humane
             passion
             ,
             and
             divine
             love
             ,
             take
             the
             priviledges
             of
             that
             religion
             allowing
             themselves
             their
             Genius
             or
             fancy
             for
             a
             domestick
             god
             ,
             which
             they
             affect
             more
             ,
             though
             they
             acknowledge
             not
             so
             much
             as
             their
             Church
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             reason
             why
             the
             Gods
             of
             the
             heathens
             did
             admit
             this
             association
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             jealous
             Gods
             ,
             and
             cared
             as
             little
             for
             the
             singlenesse
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             as
             they
             knew
             the
             secrets
             thereof
             ;
             whereas
             our
             God
             is
             just
             the
             contrary
             ,
             both
             a
             jealous
             and
             an
             Omniscient
             God
             ;
             and
             as
             all
             hearts
             are
             his
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             creation
             ,
             but
             by
             purchase
             with
             no
             lesse
             a
             price
             then
             all
             his
             love
             ,
             so
             it
             cannot
             be
             expected
             ,
             he
             should
             receive
             hearts
             back
             againe
             with
             lesse
             then
             all
             their
             love
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               The
               errours
               of
               prophane
               jealousie
               argued
               ,
               and
               a
               Pious
               jealousie
               propounded
               .
            
          
           
             MEthinks
             passionate
             lovers
             ,
             who
             know
             nothing
             so
             well
             as
             the
             nature
             of
             jealousie
             ,
             (
             which
             studyeth
             continually
             the
             anotamy
             of
             hearts
             ,
             and
             is
             so
             severe
             to
             the
             least
             defective
             part
             ,
             )
             should
             not
             hope
             to
             passe
             any
             insincerity
             upon
             a
             jealous
             God
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             study
             too
             much
             the
             quality
             of
             jealousie
             ,
             and
             too
             little
             the
             nature
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             if
             they
             attended
             that
             ,
             it
             would
             shew
             them
             God
             cannot
             be
             jealous
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             where
             jealousie
             implyes
             doubt
             and
             perplexity
             of
             inquiry
             ;
             for
             to
             God
             the
             secrets
             of
             hearts
             are
             manifest
             ,
             even
             while
             they
             are
             secrets
             to
             themselves
             ,
             he
             preconceiveth
             what
             all
             hearts
             shal
             ever
             freely
             conceive
             ;
             &
             so
             God
             calleth
             himselfe
             a
             jealous
             God
             ,
             as
             knowing
             the
             nature
             of
             humane
             jealousie
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             so
             sensible
             of
             the
             least
             substraction
             from
             what
             we
             affect
             )
             to
             assure
             us
             by
             that
             title
             ,
             he
             can
             admit
             no
             participation
             in
             what
             he
             vouchsafes
             to
             love
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             to
             inlighten
             man
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             his
             severity
             ,
             not
             to
             obscure
             the
             beliefe
             of
             his
             omniscience
             ,
             that
             he
             cals
             himselfe
             a
             jealous
             God
             ,
             which
             quality
             is
             as
             propitious
             in
             Gods
             love
             as
             it
             is
             malignant
             in
             mans
             ;
             for
             humane
             jealousie
             among
             all
             the
             falsities
             it
             suggests
             for
             our
             disquiet
             ,
             telleth
             us
             but
             one
             important
             truth
             ,
             (
             and
             that
             we
             seem
             to
             believe
             little
             by
             the
             eagernes
             of
             our
             solicitations
             )
             which
             is
             the
             infidelity
             and
             variablenesse
             of
             all
             humane
             loves
             ,
             that
             are
             so
             unfaithfull
             ,
             as
             our
             greatest
             passions
             are
             commonly
             unsecured
             by
             our
             tendernesse
             and
             caution
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             Gods
             jealousie
             assureth
             us
             of
             the
             immutability
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             which
             we
             can
             loose
             onely
             by
             our
             not
             being
             jealous
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             watches
             we
             set
             over
             it
             in
             our
             lips
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             guards
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             is
             obliged
             by
             this
             circumspection
             :
             nor
             must
             we
             think
             to
             keep
             it
             safe
             in
             our
             
             hearts
             ,
             while
             the
             doors
             of
             our
             lips
             stand
             open
             to
             all
             the
             passengers
             of
             a
             prophan
             and
             libertine
             tongue
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             we
             make
             a
             serious
             reflexion
             on
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             of
             Gods
             attributes
             so
             sure
             a
             guide
             for
             our
             way
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             jealous
             God.
             
          
           
             Whereupon
             I
             may
             well
             ask
             the
             
               Synagogue
               of
               Libertines
            
             this
             puestion
             of
             Saint
             
               James
               ,
               Do
               you
               thinke
               that
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               in
               vain
               ,
               The
               Spirit
               that
               dwelleth
               in
               you
               ,
               covets
               you
               even
               to
               emulation
               ,
            
             and
             Saint
             Paul
             explicates
             this
             ,
             
             when
             to
             indeare
             his
             zeale
             to
             soules
             ,
             he
             calls
             it
             
               the
               emulation
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             we
             know
             God
             is
             not
             as
             man
             that
             he
             may
             be
             deceived
             ;
             the
             same
             Spirit
             is
             jealous
             of
             us
             ,
             which
             
               peirceth
               and
               divideth
            
             
             
               asunder
               the
               soule
               and
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               discerner
               of
               the
            
             
             
               thoughts
               and
               intents
               of
               the
               heart
            
             ;
             Therefore
             they
             who
             look
             upon
             the
             beauty
             of
             Gods
             love
             ,
             in
             the
             beams
             of
             his
             mercy
             ,
             should
             alwayes
             reflect
             upon
             the
             shadow
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             jealousie
             ,
             and
             is
             inseparable
             from
             the
             substance
             of
             his
             charitie
             .
          
           
             But
             commonly
             Libertine
             lovers
             ,
             when
             they
             raise
             their
             thoughts
             as
             high
             as
             God
             ,
             look
             upon
             
               his
               mercyes
               being
               above
               all
               his
               works
               ,
            
             and
             account
             that
             as
             a
             City
             of
             refuge
             ,
             whereunto
             they
             can
             easily
             flie
             for
             protection
             of
             these
             kind
             of
             infirmities
             of
             nature
             ,
             pleading
             all
             their
             offences
             to
             be
             rather
             occasionall
             frailties
             ,
             then
             purposed
             infidelities
             to
             God
             ;
             and
             so
             while
             they
             have
             this
             attribute
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             in
             their
             eye
             ,
             like
             
               the
               hill
               seated
               upon
               a
               mountaine
               ,
            
             they
             think
             they
             cannot
             loose
             their
             way
             to
             it
             ,
             though
             they
             loyter
             and
             wander
             in
             their
             youth
             out
             of
             the
             strait
             and
             narrow
             way
             ;
             straying
             by
             the
             light
             excursions
             of
             their
             passion
             .
          
           
             And
             certainly
             no
             one
             sinne
             hath
             misled
             more
             ,
             then
             this
             purposed
             Piety
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Devill
             is
             a
             diligent
             advocate
             for
             Gods
             mercy
             ;
             For
             all
             active
             vitiousnesse
             ,
             hath
             a
             kind
             of
             hot
             feavor
             ,
             which
             keeps
             the
             conscience
             awake
             at
             least
             ,
             but
             this
             rowling
             between
             mercy
             and
             justice
             ,
             is
             a
             certaine
             motion
             ,
             that
             very
             often
             rocketh
             the
             conscience
             into
             a
             drowsinesse
             till
             our
             last
             sleep
             ;
             after
             which
             ,
             the
             worm
             it
             wanted
             ,
             never
             lets
             it
             rest
             againe
             ;
             How
             many
             say
             with
             
               Christ
               ,
               Yet
               a
               little
               and
               the
               world
               
               shall
               not
               see
               me
               ,
            
             who
             go
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             this
             stretching
             of
             
             themselves
             in
             a
             
               little
               more
               sleep
               ,
               a
               little
               more
               slumber
               ?
            
          
           
             Therefore
             I
             will
             recommend
             one
             jealousie
             to
             lovers
             ,
             which
             think
             themselves
             secure
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             ,
             by
             being
             but
             loose
             sutors
             for
             it
             ,
             let
             me
             propose
             to
             them
             to
             be
             very
             jealous
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             they
             can
             know
             nothing
             of
             Gods
             heart
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             make
             them
             confident
             of
             his
             mercy
             ,
             longer
             then
             they
             are
             actually
             watching
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             seriously
             true
             in
             this
             case
             (
             what
             is
             familiarly
             said
             to
             justifie
             vain
             jealousie
             )
             that
             we
             cannot
             love
             mercy
             much
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             jealous
             of
             it
             ;
             nay
             I
             may
             add
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             apprehension
             of
             the
             insecurity
             of
             it
             is
             the
             fruition
             of
             this
             love
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             possession
             of
             mercy
             to
             be
             solicitous
             and
             attentive
             in
             feare
             of
             losing
             it
             ;
             in
             this
             sense
             Solomon
             saith
             ,
             
               Blessed
               is
            
             
             
               he
               who
               is
               alwayes
               fearing
            
             ,
             and
             David
             prayeth
             that
             
               his
               flesh
               may
               be
               pierced
               with
               this
               feare
               .
            
          
           
             But
             alas
             ,
             prophane
             passion
             is
             commonly
             a
             derider
             of
             all
             holy
             fear
             ,
             and
             accepts
             onely
             that
             which
             vaine
             jelousie
             imposeth
             on
             her
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             fear
             passion
             hath
             ,
             proves
             rather
             a
             curse
             then
             a
             custody
             for
             her
             love
             ;
             for
             the
             feares
             of
             lovers
             may
             be
             properly
             said
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             the
             Wise-man
             elegantly
             discribes
             in
             the
             Aegyptian
             darknesse
             ,
             when
             their
             fire
             afforded
             them
             no
             light
             ,
             and
             those
             flashes
             of
             lightning
             which
             passed
             by
             
             them
             ,
             did
             but
             fright
             them
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ;
             &
             being
             so
             terrified
             with
             what
             they
             saw
             ,
             they
             concluded
             that
             much
             more
             horrid
             which
             they
             saw
             not
             ,
             and
             thus
             their
             
               feare
               proved
               nothing
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               a
               betrayer
               of
               the
               succours
               of
               reason
               :
            
             I
             need
             not
             put
             this
             on
             upon
             a
             lovers
             jealousie
             ,
             to
             try
             if
             it
             wil
             serve
             it
             by
             an
             application
             of
             those
             qualityes
             ,
             for
             it
             will
             appeare
             to
             any
             body
             that
             knoweth
             it
             as
             apposite
             and
             fit
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             made
             by
             the
             measure
             of
             that
             passion
             ;
             therefore
             I
             may
             wel
             conclude
             that
             love
             to
             be
             very
             unhappy
             ,
             which
             rejects
             all
             Pious
             feare
             ,
             and
             accepteth
             willingly
             this
             perplexing
             terrour
             .
          
        
         
         
         
         
         
           
           
             §.
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               The
               deceipt
               of
               passion
               in
               promise
               of
               mercy
               ,
               and
               power
               of
               resisting
               temptations
               .
            
          
           
             VAin
             passion
             is
             so
             malignant
             ,
             as
             it
             corrupteth
             the
             best
             power
             of
             mindes
             ,
             which
             is
             love
             ,
             and
             perverteth
             the
             best
             quallity
             of
             bodyes
             ,
             which
             is
             beauty
             :
             nay
             it
             is
             so
             apt
             to
             make
             a
             wrong
             use
             of
             all
             beauty
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             commonly
             misapply
             
               the
               beauty
               of
               grace
               ,
               which
               is
               mercy
            
             ;
             for
             it
             setteth
             our
             thoughts
             too
             much
             upon
             that
             faire
             delightfull
             attribute
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             seldome
             alloweth
             his
             justice
             a
             due
             proportion
             of
             them
             ;
             for
             many
             lovers
             acquaint
             themselves
             with
             Gods
             mercy
             ,
             as
             the
             Pharisees
             did
             converse
             with
             Christs
             person
             ,
             they
             are
             
               heires
               of
               Gods
               mercy
               ,
               and
               eat
               and
               drink
               with
               it
            
             familiarly
             ,
             but
             have
             no
             intelligence
             with
             his
             other
             attributes
             ;
             and
             so
             when
             
             they
             come
             to
             claime
             that
             acquaintance
             with
             it
             ,
             of
             having
             been
             taught
             and
             fed
             by
             it
             ,
             they
             are
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             disclaimed
             ,
             with
             
               I
               know
               you
               not
               ,
               depart
               from
               me
            
             ;
             mercy
             shall
             not
             then
             know
             them
             ,
             for
             their
             having
             been
             too
             familiar
             with
             her
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             God
             shall
             own
             the
             acquaintance
             of
             swearers
             ,
             who
             have
             beene
             so
             familiar
             with
             him
             ;
             thereforethe
             Wise-man
             giveth
             them
             an
             excellent
             counsell
             ,
             
               Say
               not
               the
               mercy
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               great
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               have
               pitty
               on
               the
               multitude
               of
               my
            
             
             
               sinnes
               ,
               for
               his
               mercy
               and
               his
               anger
               are
               neer
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               his
               anger
               looketh
               upon
               sinners
               ,
            
             and
             most
             of
             all
             when
             they
             look
             not
             upon
             his
             anger
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             reason
             ,
             lovers
             who
             usually
             set
             before
             their
             eyes
             mercy
             put
             before
             justice
             ,
             should
             use
             mercy
             not
             as
             a
             cover
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             Cristal
             ,
             onely
             to
             look
             through
             it
             upon
             the
             figure
             of
             justice
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             may
             intenerate
             and
             soften
             somewhat
             the
             hard
             strokes
             of
             that
             figure
             ,
             for
             the
             severity
             of
             Gods
             judgements
             may
             well
             be
             sweetened
             by
             this
             transparent
             supervesture
             of
             his
             kindnesse
             :
             but
             when
             mercy
             is
             laid
             as
             a
             covering
             which
             too
             much
             obscureth
             justice
             to
             us
             ,
             then
             likely
             the
             more
             we
             look
             
             upon
             it
             ,
             the
             more
             we
             see
             our
             passion
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             love
             of
             God
             the
             lesse
             for
             hope
             ,
             which
             vaine
             passion
             findeth
             a
             virtue
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             it
             commonly
             leaveth
             a
             vice
             ,
             by
             flattering
             hope
             into
             excesse
             ,
             and
             corrupteth
             it
             often
             by
             the
             art
             of
             overpraising
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             leadeth
             it
             imperceptibly
             up
             to
             presumption
             ;
             therefore
             I
             may
             properly
             say
             to
             many
             lovers
             presuming
             on
             mercy
             ,
             as
             Saint
             
               John
               Baptist
            
             did
             to
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             confidence
             ,
             think
             not
             
               to
               say
               within
               your selves
               we
               have
               Abraham
               for
               our
               father
               ,
               but
               bring
               forth
               works
               worthy
               of
               repentance
            
             ;
             let
             them
             not
             think
             mercy
             
             is
             intailed
             to
             the
             stock
             of
             their
             confidence
             ,
             but
             stated
             upon
             the
             conformity
             and
             fidelity
             of
             their
             lives
             ;
             for
             those
             that
             do
             the
             works
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             are
             onely
             his
             sonnes
             ,
             the
             children
             of
             feare
             and
             trembling
             are
             the
             onely
             heires
             of
             mercy
             .
          
           
             But
             there
             are
             many
             mindes
             that
             seeme
             made
             of
             such
             a
             stuffe
             as
             was
             forbid
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             contexture
             of
             linnen
             and
             wollen
             ,
             (
             which
             command
             did
             figuratively
             intimate
             ,
             that
             simplicity
             and
             intirenesse
             was
             to
             be
             the
             garment
             of
             the
             inward
             man
             )
             against
             this
             rule
             many
             pretend
             they
             can
             weave
             purity
             and
             passion
             together
             ,
             and
             keep
             their
             minds
             sound
             and
             innocent
             in
             this
             composition
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             consorting
             humane
             love
             ,
             is
             very
             intuentive
             and
             ingenious
             in
             designing
             faire
             and
             specious
             termes
             of
             subordination
             ,
             in
             which
             this
             love
             pretends
             it
             may
             consist
             ,
             and
             be
             limited
             under
             divine
             love
             .
          
           
             But
             many
             (
             who
             pretended
             at
             first
             to
             keep
             their
             affections
             running
             through
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             in
             a
             regular
             re
             〈…〉
             ux
             back
             to
             the
             Ocean
             of
             all
             beauty
             )
             find
             them
             intercepted
             in
             this
             dangerous
             passage
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             are
             once
             staid
             ,
             by
             degrees
             they
             come
             to
             intend
             nothing
             but
             the
             making
             their
             passion
             the
             deeper
             ,
             by
             an
             effusion
             of
             another
             upon
             it
             ;
             and
             thus
             they
             fall
             into
             the
             state
             ,
             which
             God
             reprocheth
             by
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             they
             commit
             these
             two
             evils
             ,
             
               They
               forsake
               God
               the
               fountaine
               of
               living
            
             
             
               waters
               ,
               and
               hew
               themselves
               out
               cisterns
               ,
               broken
               cisterns
               ,
               that
               hold
               no
               water
               :
            
             For
             alas
             how
             unsound
             are
             all
             those
             conserves
             of
             humane
             beauty
             which
             containe
             mans
             passion
             ?
             we
             cannot
             say
             which
             is
             the
             lesse
             solid
             or
             durable
             ,
             either
             the
             matter
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             fading
             colour
             ,
             or
             the
             maker
             of
             them
             
             which
             is
             yet
             more
             fickle
             fancy
             ;
             neverthelesse
             ,
             in
             these
             broken
             vessels
             do
             men
             trust
             their
             love
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             even
             in
             the
             securest
             or
             strongest
             passion
             ,
             since
             inordinate
             love
             is
             so
             unsafe
             a
             conserve
             for
             our
             happynesse
             ,
             as
             even
             our
             own
             wishes
             cannot
             fixe
             it
             long
             upon
             one
             object
             ,
             and
             our
             reason
             can
             much
             lesse
             weigh
             it
             by
             graines
             as
             our
             owne
             wills
             take
             it
             from
             our
             senses
             ,
             and
             so
             keep
             our
             love
             to
             the
             creature
             in
             such
             a
             proportion
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             be
             tryed
             by
             the
             ballance
             of
             the
             sanctuary
             ,
             whether
             it
             have
             just
             that
             quantity
             which
             is
             allowed
             our
             affection
             to
             the
             creature
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             let
             none
             perswade
             themselves
             they
             can
             keep
             their
             affections
             running
             on
             currently
             through
             particular
             inclinations
             ,
             back
             to
             the
             Universall
             center
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             confidence
             license
             many
             insinuating
             familiarities
             with
             women
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             very
             hard
             even
             for
             the
             most
             purified
             humane
             affections
             ,
             to
             fall
             from
             beauty
             (
             where
             nature
             maketh
             so
             many
             fences
             to
             stay
             them
             ,
             )
             to
             passe
             on
             without
             making
             some
             eddyes
             in
             a
             reluctant
             motion
             ,
             looking
             backward
             with
             a
             profession
             of
             some
             unwillingnesse
             to
             passe
             so
             quickly
             forward
             in
             that
             course
             of
             purity
             they
             should
             continue
             ;
             and
             if
             (
             as
             Saint
             Peter
             saith
             )
             ,
             the
             
             severest
             watchers
             of
             their
             nature
             have
             task
             hard
             enough
             ,
             what
             shall
             be
             hoped
             of
             the
             indulgers
             of
             it
             ?
             certainly
             they
             who
             will
             cherish
             nature
             in
             her
             first
             appetites
             ,
             shall
             quickly
             finde
             her
             second
             past
             their
             checking
             ,
             and
             then
             as
             the
             Wise-man
             saith
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             
               Who
               wil
               pitty
               a
               sorcerer
               that
               is
               stung
               with
               a
               Serpent
               ?
            
             for
             they
             who
             are
             familiar
             with
             temptations
             ,
             will
             quickly
             be
             acquainted
             with
             infection
             ;
             let
             them
             remember
             then
             our
             Masters
             counsell
             ,
             that
             will
             have
             their
             body
             kept
             lighted
             ,
             
               to
               keep
               their
               eye
               pure
            
             ,
             since
             the
             Prince
             of
             darknesse
             observeth
             a
             rule
             quite
             contrary
             to
             the
             first
             law
             of
             the
             Father
             of
             light
             ;
             for
             when
             he
             hath
             put
             out
             an
             eye
             of
             his
             servants
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             release
             him
             ,
             but
             makes
             him
             the
             more
             slave
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             V.
             
          
           
             
               The
               faultinesse
               and
               flatteries
               to
               women
               discovered
               and
               disswaded
               .
            
          
           
             NOthing
             hath
             more
             perplexed
             the
             animosity
             of
             man
             ,
             then
             the
             search
             into
             the
             nature
             and
             transmission
             of
             Originall
             sinne
             ,
             which
             the
             curiosity
             of
             woman
             produced
             :
             it
             seemeth
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             punish
             that
             first
             presumption
             in
             point
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             with
             a
             perpetuall
             perplexity
             of
             doubt
             in
             the
             very
             thing
             which
             was
             then
             introduced
             into
             nature
             ,
             and
             the
             onely
             one
             of
             mans
             own
             making
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             by
             yeelding
             to
             woman
             ,
             who
             furnished
             him
             the
             matter
             whereunto
             he
             gave
             the
             forme
             of
             Originall
             sinne
             ,
             and
             ever
             since
             they
             have
             both
             conspired
             to
             pervert
             the
             greatest
             blessings
             of
             their
             corporall
             nature
             into
             occasions
             of
             propagating
             sin
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             seeds
             of
             vain
             glory
             spring
             up
             upon
             all
             invitations
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             temptation
             that
             prevailed
             upon
             woman
             ,
             was
             her
             becomming
             like
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             tempter
             seemeth
             to
             imploy
             mans
             passion
             to
             performe
             his
             promise
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             upon
             his
             commission
             men
             offer
             all
             those
             prophane
             flatteries
             by
             which
             they
             worship
             their
             passions
             ,
             and
             yet
             even
             all
             these
             presumptuous
             expressions
             of
             passion
             testify
             that
             all
             our
             love
             appertaineth
             to
             God
             for
             these
             mis-intended
             excesses
             unawares
             ,
             set
             the
             right
             superscription
             upon
             the
             addresses
             of
             their
             affections
             ,
             when
             they
             set
             divinity
             and
             adoreablenesse
             as
             the
             titles
             whereunto
             their
             loves
             are
             directed
             ;
             and
             so
             their
             tongues
             as
             it
             were
             by
             instinct
             ,
             declare
             the
             property
             of
             love
             to
             be
             Gods
             ,
             while
             they
             cannot
             call
             them
             lesse
             then
             Gods
             to
             whom
             they
             misgive
             their
             love
             ;
             and
             love
             which
             by
             nature
             and
             instinct
             is
             so
             conversant
             with
             God
             ,
             may
             easily
             slip
             into
             this
             mistake
             ;
             for
             as
             when
             we
             are
             bred
             and
             habituated
             to
             one
             company
             ,
             we
             are
             very
             apt
             to
             call
             those
             we
             speak
             to
             by
             accident
             ,
             by
             those
             names
             
             which
             are
             most
             familiar
             to
             us
             ;
             so
             love
             ,
             which
             by
             nature
             is
             most
             intimate
             with
             God
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             by
             accident
             diverted
             to
             other
             company
             ,
             seemeth
             to
             mistake
             their
             names
             ,
             and
             gives
             them
             that
             which
             is
             so
             imprinted
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             yeeldeth
             them
             the
             same
             reverence
             proper
             to
             that
             title
             ;
             thus
             even
             the
             farthest
             removes
             of
             their
             affections
             from
             God
             ,
             are
             remembrances
             of
             their
             loves
             ,
             being
             intirely
             due
             to
             him
             ,
             when
             even
             the
             possessed
             tongues
             like
             the
             evill
             spirits
             in
             the
             Gospel
             do
             testifie
             Gods
             right
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             nothing
             sure
             the
             devil
             hateth
             more
             then
             beauty
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             much
             his
             contrariety
             ,
             who
             is
             all
             foulenesse
             and
             deformity
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             nothing
             he
             flatters
             so
             much
             ;
             he
             serveth
             it
             with
             the
             supplenes
             of
             a
             Parasite
             till
             he
             gain
             his
             ends
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             being
             the
             best
             Artist
             ,
             with
             a
             gentle
             hand
             he
             layeth
             fresh
             colours
             of
             praises
             on
             the
             externall
             figure
             of
             beauty
             every
             day
             ,
             whereby
             Gods
             Image
             is
             quickly
             so
             covered
             ,
             as
             they
             who
             admire
             it
             most
             ,
             take
             no
             notice
             ,
             (
             unlesse
             it
             be
             profanely
             )
             of
             any
             such
             character
             upon
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             Glasse
             this
             servant
             holdeth
             to
             Women
             ,
             makes
             them
             no
             reflex
             ,
             but
             of
             those
             vain
             colours
             of
             flatteries
             which
             he
             hath
             laid
             upon
             the
             Figure
             ;
             and
             thus
             as
             at
             first
             he
             deceived
             woman
             by
             credulity
             in
             expectance
             ,
             now
             he
             seemes
             to
             delude
             her
             by
             confidence
             ,
             that
             shee
             is
             possessed
             of
             all
             his
             ascriptions
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             beauty
             set
             under
             this
             burning
             glasse
             of
             praises
             and
             admirations
             ,
             easily
             lighteth
             selfe
             Love
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             flame
             catches
             at
             all
             materials
             that
             are
             offered
             to
             entertain
             it
             :
             nor
             is
             there
             any
             thing
             so
             apt
             to
             soment
             selfe-love
             ,
             as
             that
             Straw
             and
             Stubble
             of
             light
             prayses
             which
             the
             passions
             of
             others
             cast
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             Whence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             prophane
             lovers
             do
             as
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             ,
             
               Walke
               in
               the
               light
               of
               their
               own
               fire
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               sparkles
               which
               they
            
             
             
               have
               kindled
            
             ,
             while
             abusing
             the
             liablenesse
             of
             woman
             to
             selfe-love
             and
             vanity
             ,
             they
             are
             continually
             striking
             fire
             out
             of
             their
             fancies
             upon
             this
             tinder
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             straining
             their
             wits
             to
             cast
             excessive
             praises
             upon
             this
             so
             taking
             Subject
             of
             Womans
             beauty
             ,
             wherein
             men
             should
             be
             very
             temperate
             ,
             knowing
             
               how
               little
               a
               sparke
               fireth
               the
               whole
               Wood
               ,
            
             and
             turneth
             all
             the
             goods
             of
             Nature
             into
             jewels
             for
             Pride
             ,
             and
             Vain-glory
             ,
             the
             flame
             whereof
             
             
             is
             so
             deceitfull
             ,
             as
             when
             we
             believe
             it
             polnteth
             upward
             ,
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             our
             Maker
             ,
             it
             tendeth
             downward
             to
             the
             centre
             of
             fire
             ,
             without
             light
             ,
             for
             the
             fire
             of
             self-love
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             kindled
             by
             the
             breath
             of
             the
             Father
             of
             Lies
             ,
             so
             it
             partaketh
             of
             the
             quality
             of
             his
             flames
             to
             be
             without
             light
             ,
             since
             it
             keepeth
             us
             in
             darknes
             to
             our selves
             ,
             and
             imper-ception
             of
             our
             own
             true
             dimensions
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             it
             must
             needs
             lye
             as
             a
             heavier
             charge
             upon
             men
             then
             they
             usually
             account
             it
             ,
             the
             breaking
             this
             bruised
             Reed
             by
             pressing
             so
             much
             flattery
             upon
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             aptnes
             which
             beauty
             hath
             to
             raise
             selfe-love
             ,
             may
             be
             reputed
             an
             allay
             of
             the
             naturall
             blessing
             thereof
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             this
             propensity
             to
             selfe-deceiving
             ,
             is
             set
             as
             another
             Fine
             upon
             womans
             head
             for
             her
             first
             fault
             ,
             and
             the
             facility
             of
             her
             minds
             conceiving
             ,
             and
             the
             pleasure
             of
             bearing
             this
             spirituall
             issue
             of
             selfelove
             ,
             is
             another
             kind
             of
             judgement
             upon
             her
             first
             credulity
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             thus
             endangered
             in
             her
             soule
             by
             the
             pleasure
             of
             her
             best
             materiall
             property
             ,
             which
             is
             beauty
             ,
             seemeth
             a
             greater
             penalty
             ,
             then
             the
             sorrow
             of
             her
             other
             labour
             :
             Upon
             which
             ground
             Lovers
             do
             likely
             treate
             at
             first
             by
             Parly
             ,
             to
             introduce
             selfe-love
             into
             the
             heart
             by
             the
             Presents
             of
             flatteries
             ;
             and
             certainly
             more
             are
             betrayed
             by
             Natures
             intelligence
             with
             the
             subtilty
             of
             adulation
             ,
             then
             taken
             by
             the
             breach
             of
             interest
             :
             For
             indeed
             selfe-love
             in
             woman
             hath
             a
             strange
             quality
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             perswades
             her
             to
             over-value
             her selfe
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             tempteth
             her
             to
             cast
             her selfe
             away
             ,
             and
             so
             men
             cheapen
             their
             bargain
             most
             ,
             by
             commending
             what
             they
             would
             have
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             let
             not
             even
             those
             (
             who
             ,
             without
             any
             designe
             do
             suffer
             their
             tongues
             to
             ru●ne
             loose
             by
             fashion
             ,
             in
             the
             praises
             of
             Womens
             graces
             and
             beauties
             )
             thinke
             this
             aymelesse
             roving
             of
             their
             fancies
             altogether
             innocent
             ,
             though
             they
             pretend
             only
             to
             spring
             and
             put
             up
             their
             good
             humours
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             set
             and
             take
             their
             affections
             ,
             for
             convertly
             they
             undermine
             vertue
             ,
             though
             they
             lay
             not
             a
             Traine
             to
             blow
             it
             up
             :
             The
             Tempter
             never
             wanteth
             ministers
             that
             watch
             hearts
             as
             they
             grow
             hollow
             ,
             and
             void
             of
             humility
             ,
             to
             fill
             them
             up
             with
             vanity
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Mine
             is
             too
             easily
             sprung
             ;
             so
             many
             may
             be
             guilty
             of
             filling
             of
             hearts
             with
             Pride
             ,
             and
             selfe-love
             ,
             while
             they
             meant
             only
             to
             empty
             
             their
             own
             fancy
             ;
             and
             thus
             their
             wits
             serve
             the
             Tempter
             ,
             as
             Jonathans
             Page
             did
             his
             master
             ;
             for
             they
             carry
             Arrowes
             which
             
             the
             Devill
             shootes
             upon
             Design
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             not
             privie
             to
             the
             intention
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             no
             wonder
             that
             fraile
             woman
             should
             be
             so
             much
             deceived
             in
             the
             colours
             and
             features
             of
             all
             their
             good
             qualities
             ,
             since
             the
             Devill
             and
             Man
             joyne
             and
             study
             nothing
             so
             much
             as
             to
             make
             them
             flattering
             reflexes
             of
             their
             persons
             ,
             and
             powers
             of
             their
             mind
             ;
             and
             so
             woman
             is
             entertained
             commonly
             in
             her
             first
             manner
             of
             delusion
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             still
             taken
             from
             her
             ,
             which
             shee
             believeth
             is
             given
             her
             ;
             the
             being
             like
             God
             ,
             for
             her
             innocence
             ,
             is
             a
             much
             better
             resemblance
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             mans
             vain
             adoration
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             not
             men
             thinke
             they
             have
             an
             easie
             account
             to
             make
             for
             all
             those
             levities
             which
             they
             expose
             so
             handsomely
             ,
             as
             womens
             eyes
             are
             deceived
             by
             those
             false
             lights
             ,
             for
             that
             which
             will
             prove
             an
             aggravation
             of
             mens
             faults
             ,
             will
             serve
             as
             an
             extenuating
             circumstance
             for
             womens
             defence
             ;
             their
             wit
             and
             dexterousnes
             ,
             may
             deduct
             somewhat
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             womans
             trespasses
             ,
             for
             she
             may
             plead
             now
             some
             commiserablenes
             ,
             by
             saying
             ,
             
               the
               man
               who
               was
               given
               me
               ,
               as
               my
               sentence
               to
               obey
               ,
               deceived
               me
               ,
            
             and
             as
             one
             of
             the
             reasons
             given
             ,
             why
             God
             did
             compassionate
             the
             fall
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             Angels
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             sinned
             without
             any
             exteriour
             sollicitation
             ;
             so
             certainly
             abused
             woman
             shall
             find
             this
             circumstance
             as
             some
             intercession
             for
             her
             ,
             the
             being
             assaulted
             by
             a
             forreigne
             power
             of
             temptation
             ,
             which
             may
             move
             God
             the
             easilyer
             to
             call
             such
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             Christ
             did
             the
             Woman
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             spirit
             of
             infirmity
             so
             long
             upon
             her
             ,
             that
             tyed
             her
             from
             looking
             upward
             ;
             and
             Christ
             giveth
             this
             reason
             for
             his
             calling
             her
             ,
             when
             she
             did
             not
             it
             seemeth
             thinke
             on
             him
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             bound
             by
             Sathan
             ,
             and
             she
             is
             a
             good
             figure
             of
             the
             
             infirmity
             of
             her
             Sex
             ,
             which
             is
             easily
             overcome
             and
             bound
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             exterior
             temptations
             ;
             wherefore
             God
             doth
             more
             easily
             commiserate
             their
             fallen
             frailties
             ,
             and
             calleth
             them
             with
             more
             pitie
             then
             he
             doth
             the
             stronger
             Sex
             ,
             which
             have
             the
             crime
             of
             abusing
             their
             strength
             towards
             the
             others
             defection
             :
             Wee
             can
             but
             hope
             that
             the
             Samaritane
             Lover
             was
             comprised
             in
             the
             
             
             conuersions
             of
             her
             towne
             ,
             we
             are
             sure
             of
             her
             sanctification
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             little
             reason
             to
             hope
             of
             the
             adulterers
             remission
             ,
             when
             the
             Woman
             found
             such
             commiseration
             in
             Christ
             ,
             so
             as
             we
             may
             conclude
             ,
             God
             is
             more
             indulgent
             to
             the
             infirmity
             of
             woman
             ,
             extenuated
             and
             modified
             by
             the
             exterior
             pressure
             of
             temptation
             ,
             then
             he
             is
             to
             the
             infidelity
             of
             man
             ,
             who
             is
             as
             it
             were
             trusted
             with
             a
             charge
             of
             superiority
             ,
             rather
             to
             succour
             then
             supplant
             the
             weaknes
             of
             that
             Sex.
             
          
           
             Admitting
             this
             ,
             they
             who
             are
             so
             licentious
             in
             all
             their
             entertainments
             of
             Women
             ,
             should
             remember
             sometimes
             the
             penalty
             Christ
             hath
             set
             upon
             the
             scandalizing
             
               of
               little
               ones
            
             ,
             for
             there
             are
             few
             women
             that
             are
             not
             alwayes
             children
             in
             this
             point
             
             of
             being
             able
             to
             beare
             fond
             praises
             and
             adulations
             ,
             without
             enfeebling
             and
             lightening
             their
             minds
             ;
             so
             as
             all
             those
             levities
             which
             the
             fancies
             of
             men
             vapour
             out
             in
             their
             conversation
             with
             these
             little
             ones
             ,
             are
             Mill-stones
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             insensibly
             hanging
             upon
             their
             own
             necks
             ,
             while
             they
             are
             thus
             scandalizing
             them
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             while
             they
             are
             leaning
             and
             pressing
             upon
             the
             infirmity
             of
             nature
             ,
             that
             way
             it
             standeth
             already
             bowed
             :
             And
             since
             humane
             nature
             is
             of
             so
             fraile
             a
             constitution
             ,
             as
             the
             purest
             blood
             of
             it
             is
             the
             easilyest
             tainted
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             more
             sober
             and
             temperate
             ,
             in
             treating
             and
             entertaining
             the
             most
             infirme
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             Beauty
             ,
             with
             the
             delicacies
             of
             praises
             ,
             since
             by
             nature
             it
             is
             so
             apt
             to
             make
             excesses
             upon
             such
             diet
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             consider
             how
             profuse
             and
             inordinate
             even
             the
             most
             reserved
             Lovers
             are
             in
             this
             entertainment
             ,
             we
             may
             easily
             sentence
             even
             this
             light
             riot
             to
             be
             poyson
             to
             piety
             and
             devotion
             ,
             which
             saith
             with
             the
             
               Psalmist
               ,
               I
               will
               take
               heed
               to
               my
               wayes
               that
               I
               sinne
               not
            
             
             
               with
               my
               tongue
            
             ;
             what
             can
             then
             be
             answered
             for
             them
             ,
             who
             take
             care
             of
             their
             tongues
             only
             to
             make
             way
             for
             their
             sinne
             ?
             and
             since
             we
             are
             to
             account
             for
             idle
             words
             ,
             methinks
             that
             order
             should
             easily
             determine
             never
             so
             slight
             a
             passion
             to
             be
             inconsistent
             with
             Religion
             ;
             for
             we
             know
             they
             are
             the
             aliment
             and
             life
             of
             all
             such
             excesses
             ;
             and
             certainly
             no
             idle
             words
             are
             so
             hard
             to
             answer
             for
             ,
             as
             upon
             this
             subject
             of
             vain
             love
             :
             Upon
             other
             occasions
             
             many
             vapouring
             extravagancies
             are
             like
             squibs
             thrown
             up
             and
             breake
             in
             the
             aire
             ,
             above
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             company
             ,
             and
             so
             offend
             no
             body
             ;
             but
             upon
             this
             purpose
             ,
             they
             are
             likely
             Traines
             laid
             to
             take
             fire
             and
             worke
             some
             ill
             effect
             ,
             so
             that
             idle
             words
             upon
             the
             ground
             of
             passion
             ,
             grow
             not
             as
             Weeds
             ,
             wild
             out
             of
             the
             pregnancy
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             but
             are
             set
             as
             poysonous
             plants
             ,
             with
             design
             of
             making
             venemous
             compositions
             .
          
           
             How
             heavy
             these
             light
             words
             will
             lye
             upon
             them
             ,
             let
             every
             one
             judge
             by
             this
             rule
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             to
             be
             accounted
             for
             at
             the
             same
             price
             each
             one
             setteth
             upon
             them
             ;
             for
             just
             as
             much
             as
             they
             would
             have
             them
             passe
             ,
             (
             whether
             they
             be
             taken
             or
             no
             at
             that
             rare
             ,
             by
             those
             they
             would
             put
             them
             off
             to
             ,
             viz.
             whether
             they
             make
             that
             cozening
             advantage
             by
             them
             or
             no
             ,
             with
             the
             creature
             )
             they
             must
             answer
             for
             as
             much
             to
             the
             Creator
             as
             they
             projected
             to
             make
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             thus
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             ,
             
               As
               much
               Wind
               as
               they
               have
               sowed
               ,
               so
               much
               Tempest
               they
               shall
               reape
               .
            
             
          
        
         
           
             §.
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               Presumption
               upon
               our
               vertue
               discussed
               ,
               and
               the
               danger
               thereof
               remonstrated
               .
            
          
           
             THere
             are
             many
             Lovers
             ,
             who
             (
             when
             they
             find
             no
             direct
             design
             of
             impurity
             at
             first
             in
             their
             passions
             )
             conclude
             them
             competent
             with
             their
             salvation
             ,
             and
             care
             not
             how
             neare
             the
             wind
             they
             steere
             ,
             nor
             how
             many
             boards
             they
             make
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             they
             believe
             they
             can
             reach
             the
             Port
             with
             this
             wind
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             faire
             for
             their
             senses
             ;
             therefore
             they
             pretend
             they
             need
             not
             stand
             so
             strait
             a
             course
             ,
             as
             making
             
               Jobs
               covenant
               with
               their
               eyes
            
             ,
             nor
             setting
             
               Davids
               watch
               over
               their
               lips
            
             ,
             provided
             they
             set
             a
             guard
             over
             their
             heart
             ,
             that
             no
             foule
             possession
             enter
             upon
             that
             seate
             :
             thus
             do
             they
             expose
             many
             faire
             models
             of
             their
             love
             ,
             which
             in
             speculation
             may
             seem
             designed
             according
             to
             the
             square
             of
             Religion
             ,
             but
             how
             hard
             it
             is
             to
             build
             adequately
             
             to
             the
             speculative
             measures
             in
             this
             structure
             ,
             none
             can
             tell
             that
             presume
             to
             know
             it
             :
             our
             senses
             are
             not
             inanimate
             materials
             that
             obey
             the
             order
             of
             the
             spirits
             designe
             ,
             but
             rather
             labourers
             ,
             which
             are
             easily
             debauched
             ,
             to
             worke
             contrary
             to
             the
             measures
             and
             rule
             of
             the
             Spirit
             :
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             will
             undertake
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             all
             they
             can
             argue
             possibly
             for
             humane
             nature
             ,
             render
             it
             impossible
             by
             their
             undertaking
             it
             ,
             for
             they
             reckon
             not
             their
             presumption
             as
             any
             impediment
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             practise
             (
             as
             being
             an
             irritation
             of
             God
             )
             out-weighs
             all
             the
             other
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             ,
             alwayes
             the
             lesse
             it
             is
             weighed
             in
             the
             designe
             ;
             therefore
             as
             Solomon
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               wise
               man
               declineth
               evil
               ,
               and
               the
               foole
               heapes
               on
               and
               is
               confident
               .
            
             
          
           
             The
             beliefe
             of
             impossibility
             is
             the
             most
             prudent
             supposition
             in
             such
             experiments
             as
             cannot
             be
             essayed
             without
             some
             desperate
             exposure
             of
             our selves
             :
             it
             may
             be
             demonstrate
             by
             reason
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             have
             halfe
             of
             our
             body
             over
             a
             precipice
             ,
             so
             the
             centre
             of
             the
             weight
             be
             kept
             in
             an
             exact
             aequilibrium
             ,
             that
             part
             which
             is
             pensile
             can
             never
             weigh
             down
             the
             other
             which
             is
             supported
             but
             we
             should
             thinke
             one
             mad
             that
             would
             try
             this
             conclusion
             ,
             when
             the
             least
             motion
             changeth
             the
             Position
             ,
             and
             consequently
             destroyeth
             the
             practicer
             of
             this
             speculation
             :
             so
             those
             that
             pretend
             to
             keept
             their
             soules
             equally
             poised
             in
             the
             just
             measures
             between
             piety
             and
             prophane
             love
             ,
             their
             eyes
             hanging
             over
             the
             precipice
             of
             temptations
             ,
             which
             do
             so
             easily
             turne
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             then
             alter
             all
             the
             positions
             of
             their
             mind
             ,
             adventure
             upon
             just
             such
             a
             spirituall
             experiment
             .
          
           
             
               He
               that
               seeketh
               danger
               shall
               perish
               in
               it
               ,
            
             is
             attested
             by
             the
             unhappy
             president
             of
             the
             wisest
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             superfluous
             to
             
             instance
             other
             testimonies
             of
             this
             truth
             :
             When
             David
             and
             Solomon
             ,
             the
             two
             brazen
             pillars
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             (
             being
             the
             direction
             and
             fortitude
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             Israel
             )
             were
             melted
             and
             poured
             out
             like
             water
             ,
             (
             as
             David
             himselfe
             confesseth
             )
             by
             the
             ardors
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             seem
             to
             stand
             in
             holy
             record
             as
             two
             high
             eminent
             markes
             set
             upon
             these
             sands
             ,
             to
             advertise
             the
             strongest
             vessels
             not
             to
             venture
             to
             passe
             over
             them
             :
             and
             if
             Saint
             Paul
             that
             vessel
             of
             election
             ,
             after
             his
             having
             seen
             the
             beauty
             of
             
             Heaven
             to
             possesse
             his
             heart
             )
             thought
             himselfe
             hard
             matched
             with
             the
             Angell
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             and
             cryed
             out
             to
             heaven
             for
             helpe
             against
             him
             ;
             shall
             any
             presume
             to
             entertain
             and
             cherish
             this
             ill
             Angell
             ,
             and
             hope
             to
             overcome
             him
             with
             flattery
             and
             civility
             ?
             for
             they
             make
             this
             tryall
             ,
             who
             lodge
             in
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             serve
             with
             their
             fancies
             ,
             strong
             impressions
             of
             humane
             beauty
             ,
             and
             propose
             to
             keepe
             their
             body
             in
             order
             ,
             even
             by
             the
             vertue
             of
             such
             a
             guest
             ,
             pretending
             that
             the
             very
             object
             infuseth
             a
             remembrance
             ,
             and
             reverence
             of
             purity
             .
          
           
             With
             this
             and
             the
             like
             glittering
             conceipts
             do
             many
             vain
             Lovers
             fondly
             satisfy
             and
             abuse
             themselves
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             answer
             the
             question
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             that
             the
             fire
             they
             carry
             in
             their
             bosomes
             preserveth
             them
             from
             being
             enflamed
             by
             it
             ;
             we
             may
             fitly
             say
             to
             such
             ,
             in
             answer
             from
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             
               God
               laughs
               at
               you
            
             ;
             when
             all
             Gods
             advices
             are
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             security
             against
             this
             bosome
             enemy
             ,
             but
             violence
             and
             diffidence
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             meane
             between
             the
             flesh's
             being
             slave
             or
             master
             ;
             this
             treaty
             of
             Friendship
             between
             it
             and
             the
             spirit
             ,
             proves
             but
             Dalilahs
             kind
             holding
             of
             Sampsons
             head
             in
             her
             lap
             ,
             while
             she
             is
             shaving
             him
             :
             How
             often
             do
             we
             see
             the
             Spirit
             thus
             betraid
             ,
             and
             lye
             bound
             by
             this
             confidence
             ?
             And
             truly
             ,
             all
             those
             chaines
             which
             vain
             Lovers
             forge
             for
             the
             figuring
             out
             the
             powerfulnesse
             of
             beauty
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             those
             irons
             the
             flesh
             hath
             cast
             off
             ,
             and
             set
             upon
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             truly
             captivated
             alwayes
             by
             the
             others
             liberty
             .
          
           
             This
             considered
             ,
             let
             none
             presume
             ,
             that
             while
             they
             deny
             the
             〈…〉
             eyes
             nothing
             which
             they
             covet
             ,
             they
             can
             deny
             their
             hearts
             any
             undue
             cupidity
             ;
             for
             this
             seemeth
             such
             an
             experiment
             ,
             as
             if
             one
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             should
             have
             carryed
             a
             fiery
             Serpent
             in
             his
             bosome
             ,
             presuming
             that
             while
             he
             looked
             upon
             the
             
               Brazen
               Serpent
            
             he
             could
             not
             be
             stung
             :
             sure
             such
             a
             perverted
             confidence
             would
             not
             have
             proved
             safe
             to
             the
             projector
             :
             So
             those
             who
             believe
             (
             while
             they
             have
             the
             love
             of
             God
             before
             their
             eyes
             )
             they
             may
             expose
             them
             to
             all
             the
             fiery
             darts
             of
             lustfull
             eyes
             ;
             seem
             to
             tempt
             God
             by
             such
             a
             vain
             presumption
             :
             these
             are
             such
             of
             whom
             we
             may
             fitly
             say
             with
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             that
             
               Erring
               themselves
               
               they
               lead
               others
               into
               errour
               ,
            
             and
             have
             
               a
               forme
               of
               Godlinesse
               ,
               but
            
             
             
               deny
               the
               Power
               of
               it
               ,
               being
               lovers
               of
               pleasure
               ,
               more
               then
               lovers
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             Let
             no
             body
             then
             trust
             to
             any
             confederacy
             between
             the
             flesh
             &
             the
             spirit
             which
             is
             of
             humane
             loves
             making
             ,
             for
             ,
             of
             all
             reconciled
             enemies
             ,
             the
             flesh
             is
             least
             to
             be
             trusted
             after
             the
             accord
             ,
             and
             love
             the
             least
             for
             the
             arbitration
             ;
             therefore
             let
             none
             believe
             their
             souls
             out
             of
             danger
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             first
             paces
             of
             their
             passion
             ,
             they
             meet
             no
             insolent
             temptations
             that
             face
             them
             ,
             and
             declare
             the
             danger
             of
             their
             advance
             ,
             for
             the
             Devill
             keepes
             likely
             his
             first
             Method
             still
             ,
             with
             those
             he
             findeth
             in
             the
             state
             of
             innocence
             ,
             he
             taketh
             the
             shape
             of
             the
             serpent
             ,
             and
             creeps
             up
             by
             insinuation
             ,
             and
             then
             changeth
             his
             shape
             into
             the
             figure
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             this
             transmigration
             of
             the
             evil
             spirits
             ,
             from
             one
             body
             into
             another
             ,
             is
             truer
             then
             the
             fancy
             of
             Pythagoras
             ;
             for
             we
             find
             often
             this
             Metamorphosis
             of
             the
             devill
             from
             the
             form
             of
             a
             dove
             unto
             a
             serpent
             ,
             &
             from
             a
             lamb
             into
             a
             lion
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             the
             same
             spirit
             that
             moves
             in
             the
             poetical
             doves
             of
             Venus
             ,
             as
             was
             acting
             in
             Eves
             serpent
             ,
             &
             thus
             what
             hath
             at
             first
             in
             our
             love
             an
             innocent
             form
             ,
             passeth
             quickly
             into
             a
             venemous
             nature
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             severe
             caution
             ,
             and
             repulse
             of
             the
             first
             motions
             of
             our
             sensitive
             appetite
             ,
             is
             the
             onely
             guard
             our
             soules
             can
             trust
             against
             our
             bodyes
             in
             this
             case
             :
             for
             certainly
             many
             lovers
             sink
             into
             temptations
             in
             which
             they
             perish
             ,
             as
             some
             do
             that
             wade
             themselves
             unawares
             beyond
             their
             depth
             ,
             who
             go
             into
             the
             water
             at
             first
             ,
             with
             caution
             and
             security
             as
             they
             believe
             ,
             and
             are
             carefull
             to
             find
             ground
             at
             every
             advance
             of
             one
             of
             their
             legs
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             water
             gets
             to
             a
             certaine
             height
             ,
             though
             they
             feel
             ground
             still
             ,
             they
             cannot
             use
             their
             legs
             ,
             which
             are
             carried
             up
             by
             the
             streame
             before
             they
             are
             out
             of
             their
             depth
             ,
             and
             thus
             they
             perish
             by
             this
             ill
             measured
             confidence
             :
             Even
             so
             the
             most
             cautious
             lovers
             do
             often
             cast
             themselves
             away
             ,
             for
             as
             long
             as
             they
             feel
             but
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             as
             a
             ground
             ,
             they
             go
             still
             upon
             ,
             and
             finde
             no
             temptations
             ,
             (
             which
             the
             Scripture
             familiarly
             figureth
             to
             us
             by
             waters
             )
             force
             away
             absolutely
             their
             consents
             ,
             (
             which
             are
             the
             souls
             feet
             )
             they
             think
             themselves
             safe
             ,
             
             while
             they
             feel
             the
             ground
             of
             a
             good
             resolution
             ,
             but
             comming
             on
             by
             degrees
             into
             such
             a
             depth
             of
             temptation
             ,
             as
             the
             sensitive
             appetite
             doth
             surreptiously
             lead
             them
             into
             ,
             their
             feet
             are
             easily
             carryed
             away
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             are
             lost
             by
             this
             unexperienced
             presumption
             :
             and
             thus
             as
             Solomon
             saith
             ,
             we
             find
             
               There
               is
               a
               way
            
             
             
               which
               seemeth
               right
               unto
               man
               ,
               but
               the
               ends
               of
               it
               are
               the
               wayes
               of
               death
               :
            
             Me
             thinks
             Solomons
             experience
             should
             disabuse
             all
             men
             in
             the
             relying
             upon
             the
             virtue
             of
             their
             Spirit
             ,
             when
             we
             see
             that
             his
             so
             singular
             induement
             with
             the
             
               holy
               Spirit
            
             was
             not
             security
             against
             the
             danger
             of
             this
             presumption
             :
             we
             are
             warned
             by
             the
             
               Apostle
               ,
               not
               to
               extinguish
               the
               Spirit
               ,
            
             and
             nothing
             puts
             it
             out
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             bodyes
             being
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             the
             pure
             immixt
             fire
             of
             the
             cloven
             tongues
             will
             not
             hold
             in
             long
             in
             cloven
             hearts
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             perfect
             Holocausts
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             entertain
             that
             flame
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             eyes
             are
             but
             warming
             themselves
             at
             strange
             fire
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             intending
             onely
             an
             innocent
             delight
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             beauty
             ,
             they
             are
             often
             in
             too
             much
             danger
             of
             being
             taken
             by
             this
             incentive
             .
          
           
             Holy
             Saint
             Bernard
             bringeth
             in
             Eve
             ,
             looking
             upon
             the
             fruit
             ,
             while
             it
             was
             so
             yet
             in
             her
             eye
             ,
             when
             she
             saw
             it
             pleasant
             &
             faire
             
             to
             the
             eye
             ;
             and
             asketh
             her
             ,
             why
             do
             you
             look
             so
             longingly
             upon
             your
             own
             death
             ?
             why
             are
             you
             so
             taken
             in
             looking
             upon
             that
             ,
             which
             if
             you
             tast
             you
             are
             lost
             ?
             you
             answer
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             but
             cast
             your
             eye
             ,
             and
             not
             your
             hand
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             are
             not
             forbid
             to
             see
             ,
             but
             to
             eat
             ;
             O
             though
             this
             be
             not
             your
             actuall
             crime
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             an
             aptitude
             thereunto
             ,
             for
             while
             you
             are
             thus
             amused
             ,
             the
             serpent
             covertly
             windeth
             into
             your
             heart
             ,
             first
             by
             blandishments
             he
             intangleth
             your
             reason
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             fallacies
             he
             diverteth
             your
             fear
             ,
             affirming
             you
             shall
             not
             surely
             die
             ,
             and
             thus
             sharpens
             the
             curiosity
             while
             he
             suggesteth
             the
             cupidity
             ,
             and
             by
             these
             degres
             presenteth
             the
             fruit
             ,
             and
             putteth
             you
             out
             of
             the
             garden
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             commonly
             the
             event
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Eve
             ,
             who
             entertaine
             this
             party
             with
             the
             serpent
             ,
             weighing
             no
             temptation
             when
             it
             lights
             first
             upon
             their
             eyes
             ,
             till
             it
             fall
             too
             heavy
             on
             their
             hearts
             to
             be
             removed
             ,
          
           
             Therefore
             Saint
             Austin
             giveth
             us
             an
             excellent
             advise
             ,
             since
             
             the
             Devill
             doth
             watch
             thy
             heel
             ,
             do
             thou
             watch
             his
             head
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             an
             ill
             suggestion
             ;
             when
             he
             proffereth
             first
             an
             ill
             motion
             ,
             reject
             it
             ;
             then
             ,
             before
             delectation
             arise
             ,
             and
             consent
             follow
             ;
             thus
             while
             thou
             breakest
             his
             head
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             bruise
             thy
             heel
             .
             And
             sure
             Saint
             Austin
             is
             one
             of
             the
             best
             Counsellors
             we
             can
             consult
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             for
             he
             reads
             it
             decided
             in
             that
             book
             which
             he
             was
             commanded
             to
             take
             up
             and
             read
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             studying
             the
             case
             ,
             which
             advise
             as
             it
             came
             from
             the
             same
             voice
             ,
             so
             it
             wrought
             the
             same
             effect
             ,
             
               take
               up
               thy
               bed
               and
               walk
            
             ;
             for
             it
             raised
             him
             from
             being
             bed-rid
             in
             this
             passion
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             a
             walking
             with
             him
             who
             is
             
               the
               way
               ,
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               the
               life
            
             ;
             We
             cannot
             recuse
             Saint
             Austine
             as
             a
             party
             against
             this
             passion
             ,
             when
             he
             professeth
             he
             had
             studied
             long
             the
             agreement
             of
             it
             with
             Piety
             ,
             therefore
             let
             us
             heare
             the
             result
             of
             his
             studies
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             while
             he
             was
             in
             this
             disceptation
             ,
             he
             confesseth
             he
             found
             two
             wils
             in
             himself
             ,
             the
             one
             carnal
             ,
             &
             the
             other
             Spirituall
             ;
             which
             by
             a
             daily
             contention
             did
             sever
             and
             dissipate
             his
             mind
             :
             and
             thus
             by
             experience
             he
             found
             the
             combate
             between
             the
             flesh
             and
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             while
             his
             mind
             sought
             to
             part
             and
             reconcile
             ,
             she
             was
             hurt
             by
             both
             parties
             ,
             conscience
             wounded
             her
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             custome
             struck
             her
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             on
             which
             she
             was
             the
             most
             sensible
             ,
             so
             as
             his
             senses
             swayed
             him
             commonly
             to
             a
             partiality
             ;
             thus
             he
             sheweth
             us
             the
             links
             of
             that
             chaine
             ,
             which
             lovers
             by
             degrees
             find
             their
             wills
             fastened
             by
             ;
             an
             easie
             seduced
             appetite
             raiseth
             passion
             ,
             and
             that
             cherished
             ,
             induceth
             custome
             ,
             and
             that
             uncontrolled
             imprints
             necessity
             ,
             which
             becometh
             a
             punishment
             of
             perverted
             liberty
             ;
             for
             the
             law
             of
             sinne
             is
             the
             violence
             of
             custome
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             mind
             is
             drawne
             and
             held
             at
             last
             even
             against
             her
             owne
             reluctancie
             ,
             but
             deservedly
             ,
             for
             having
             willingly
             fallen
             into
             this
             necessity
             ,
             in
             this
             manner
             he
             confesseth
             that
             often
             upon
             the
             motions
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             invited
             him
             to
             break
             off
             all
             treaty
             of
             accord
             ,
             and
             to
             declare
             for
             the
             redemption
             of
             his
             captived
             appetite
             ,
             he
             found
             himselfe
             kept
             as
             it
             were
             in
             a
             slumber
             in
             these
             meditations
             of
             rising
             out
             of
             that
             soft
             bed
             of
             sensuality
             ,
             
             and
             while
             he
             lay
             stretching
             himselfe
             to
             wake
             ,
             overcome
             still
             by
             his
             drowsinesse
             ,
             he
             lay
             still
             tossing
             in
             this
             resolution
             .
          
           
             And
             alas
             ,
             how
             familiarly
             do
             we
             rowle
             our selves
             asleep
             againe
             in
             this
             doubtfull
             drowsinesse
             ,
             while
             we
             are
             halfe
             awake
             ,
             purposing
             to
             rise
             and
             break
             off
             our
             fancyes
             ,
             dreames
             ,
             and
             illusions
             !
             O
             then
             let
             Saint
             Austin's
             alarum
             keep
             us
             awake
             ,
             while
             we
             are
             in
             this
             halfe-wishing
             or
             vellity
             towards
             our
             casting
             off
             the
             workes
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             let
             us
             not
             lie
             still
             stretching
             and
             consulting
             our
             senses
             ,
             whether
             the
             night
             
               be
               farre
               spent
               ,
               and
               the
               day
               be
               at
               hand
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             whether
             there
             be
             not
             enough
             of
             our
             
             youth
             left
             to
             promise
             us
             time
             to
             make
             our selves
             ready
             for
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             let
             us
             not
             slumber
             in
             this
             rumination
             ,
             but
             rise
             and
             put
             on
             the
             
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             not
             lie
             turning
             our selves
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             
               make
               provision
               for
               the
               lusts
               of
               the
               flesh
            
             ;
             Saint
             Austin
             after
             he
             had
             rowsed
             himselfe
             upon
             this
             alarum
             rose
             up
             directly
             ,
             and
             set
             himselfe
             to
             such
             exercises
             as
             kept
             him
             alwayes
             in
             that
             vigilancy
             which
             is
             required
             ,
             not
             to
             enter
             into
             temptation
             ,
             he
             presently
             broke
             off
             all
             treaty
             with
             this
             passion
             ,
             and
             hath
             left
             this
             excellent
             test
             for
             lovers
             to
             touch
             their
             affections
             ,
             to
             try
             if
             they
             be
             of
             that
             purity
             which
             is
             onely
             currant
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             
               They
               love
               God
               lesse
               then
               they
               ought
               ,
               who
               love
               any
               thing
               besides
               God
               ,
               which
               they
               love
               not
               for
               God.
               
            
             
          
           
             This
             is
             to
             state
             God
             in
             our
             affections
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             proclaimed
             himselfe
             to
             our
             faith
             ,
             to
             be
             
               the
               beginning
               and
               end
               of
               all
               things
            
             ;
             Now
             whether
             a
             passion
             to
             the
             creature
             can
             by
             any
             compasse
             of
             humane
             frailty
             be
             drawne
             into
             this
             perfect
             circle
             ,
             moving
             first
             from
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             reflecting
             still
             back
             againe
             in
             all
             the
             circumference
             to
             that
             first
             point
             ?
             is
             a
             question
             will
             be
             answered
             affirmatively
             by
             none
             ,
             but
             by
             him
             who
             promised
             man
             he
             should
             become
             like
             God
             ;
             for
             this
             is
             an
             understanding
             above
             the
             straine
             of
             humane
             nature
             :
             yet
             I
             believe
             there
             are
             many
             lovers
             seduced
             by
             this
             counsellor
             ,
             who
             at
             first
             designe
             this
             innocent
             re-conveyance
             of
             their
             affections
             ,
             passing
             through
             the
             creature
             back
             to
             their
             proper
             place
             ,
             and
             of
             many
             of
             such
             projectors
             ,
             we
             may
             say
             as
             Saint
             Gregory
             doth
             of
             the
             Camell
             in
             
             the
             law
             ,
             that
             they
             
               are
               cleane
               in
               the
               head
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               the
               hoof
            
             ;
             they
             ruminate
             well
             ,
             and
             speculate
             cleannesse
             and
             purity
             in
             the
             rationall
             part
             ,
             but
             the
             feet
             of
             their
             soules
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             sensitive
             appetites
             ,
             want
             alwayes
             their
             right
             division
             ,
             because
             they
             remaine
             too
             intirely
             carnall
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             whole
             becomes
             illegall
             in
             the
             law
             of
             grace
             :
             therefore
             I
             may
             say
             it
             will
             be
             hard
             for
             such
             Camels
             to
             passe
             
               in
               at
               the
               narrow
               gate
            
             ;
             wherefore
             I
             shall
             advise
             those
             well-meaning
             minds
             in
             Christs
             name
             ,
             
               He
               that
               is
               thus
               washed
               ,
               wanteth
               yet
               the
               washing
               his
               feet
               ,
            
             they
             must
             indeavor
             to
             change
             and
             purge
             their
             terrestriall
             affections
             
             (
             which
             are
             here
             typified
             by
             the
             feet
             )
             with
             as
             much
             neatnesse
             as
             they
             can
             for
             the
             impressions
             of
             corporeall
             beauties
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             are
             but
             as
             dust
             upon
             their
             feet
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             let
             stick
             upon
             them
             ,
             do
             easily
             turne
             to
             such
             dirt
             as
             is
             not
             to
             be
             got
             off
             but
             by
             water
             drawn
             from
             the
             head
             ;
             teares
             are
             required
             to
             wash
             off
             that
             at
             last
             ,
             which
             our
             breath
             might
             have
             blown
             off
             at
             first
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             let
             them
             remember
             Solomons
             admonition
             ,
             in
             the
             
             first
             straynings
             and
             impulses
             of
             their
             frailties
             ,
             thy
             eyes
             shall
             see
             strange
             women
             ,
             &
             thy
             heart
             shal
             speak
             pervers
             things
             :
             we
             must
             answer
             then
             our
             hearts
             first
             question
             ,
             before
             it
             multiply
             arguments
             ,
             with
             King
             Davids
             resolution
             ,
             
               My
               heart
               ,
               and
               my
               flesh
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               living
               God
               ,
            
             who
             indeed
             is
             the
             Essence
             of
             all
             beauty
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             hath
             such
             an
             immensity
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             even
             they
             who
             love
             not
             him
             directly
             ,
             can
             love
             nothing
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             faire
             or
             good
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             a
             part
             of
             him
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             so
             injurious
             to
             God
             as
             to
             cover
             him
             with
             his
             own
             light
             ,
             taking
             the
             lesse
             notice
             of
             him
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             find
             of
             his
             similitude
             in
             the
             creature
             ,
             they
             love
             and
             honour
             with
             his
             rights
             :
             in
             this
             case
             we
             do
             but
             like
             fishes
             who
             play
             and
             leap
             at
             the
             image
             of
             the
             sun
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             impressed
             upon
             the
             fluencie
             of
             their
             element
             ,
             and
             take
             it
             for
             the
             reall
             substance
             :
             for
             when
             we
             adore
             the
             image
             and
             copy
             of
             beauty
             ,
             shadowed
             out
             to
             us
             upon
             the
             fluent
             and
             transitory
             superficies
             of
             well
             coloured
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             are
             we
             not
             deluded
             like
             fishes
             ,
             with
             a
             shining
             image
             of
             beauty
             superficially
             delineated
             upon
             our
             own
             fleeting
             element
             ?
             
             and
             thus
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             we
             are
             erring
             ,
             and
             leading
             into
             errour
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               Some
               scruples
               resolved
               about
               the
               esteeme
               of
               beauty
               ,
               and
               the
               friendship
               of
               Women
               .
            
          
           
             UPon
             what
             we
             have
             discoursed
             I
             believe
             we
             may
             conclude
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             flatter
             themselves
             with
             the
             hope
             of
             an
             agreement
             or
             co-habitation
             of
             these
             two
             ,
             divine
             love
             ,
             and
             humane
             passion
             ;
             whereupon
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             treate
             this
             accommodation
             ,
             are
             of
             Micahs
             disciples
             
             who
             hope
             to
             lodge
             concordantly
             together
             an
             Idol
             ,
             and
             an
             Ephod
             ,
             ●aking
             only
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Cell
             apart
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             expect
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             to
             prosper
             in
             this
             concordancy
             :
             But
             we
             know
             our
             Law-giver
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             would
             not
             suffer
             so
             much
             as
             Doves
             to
             be
             traffiqued
             in
             the
             Temple
             ;
             which
             figureth
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             endeavour
             to
             dislodge
             even
             all
             our
             levities
             and
             most
             harmlesse
             amusements
             out
             of
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             which
             are
             apt
             to
             trade
             and
             bargain
             for
             a
             part
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             that
             must
             be
             kept
             single
             and
             entire
             to
             his
             love
             :
             Therefore
             we
             may
             much
             more
             forceably
             conclude
             with
             the
             Apostle
             against
             the
             co-habitation
             of
             any
             vain
             passion
             ;
             
               What
               agreement
               hath
               the
               Temple
               of
               God
               with
               Idols
               ?
               you
               are
               the
               Temples
               of
               the
               Living
               God.
               
            
             
          
           
             But
             now
             as
             I
             was
             laying
             downe
             my
             Pen
             ,
             there
             come
             some
             objections
             from
             my
             memory
             of
             the
             worlds
             humour
             which
             hold
             my
             hand
             till
             I
             have
             answered
             them
             ,
             though
             it
             may
             be
             I
             have
             already
             strained
             the
             patience
             even
             of
             a
             recovering
             Reader
             ,
             by
             the
             quantity
             of
             this
             prescript
             .
          
           
             Methinks
             there
             are
             many
             now
             ,
             who
             (
             like
             the
             Pharisees
             that
             were
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             pleasure
             of
             changing
             wives
             )
             reply
             
             as
             they
             did
             to
             Christ
             upon
             the
             decision
             of
             that
             question
             ,
             saying
             ,
             if
             this
             strictnes
             be
             required
             in
             our
             life
             ,
             with
             women
             ,
             we
             are
             debarred
             
             of
             all
             friendship
             and
             civill
             conversation
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             it
             were
             better
             there
             were
             no
             beauty
             if
             this
             be
             the
             case
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             interdicted
             a
             particular
             preference
             and
             estimation
             of
             it
             ,
             unto
             whom
             I
             may
             properly
             return
             Christs
             question
             for
             an
             answer
             ,
             have
             you
             not
             read
             ,
             that
             the
             souleof
             man
             is
             the
             spouse
             of
             God
             ?
             And
             that
             which
             God
             hath
             joyned
             so
             ,
             nothing
             must
             separate
             ;
             no
             creature
             must
             share
             any
             parcell
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             as
             may
             question
             her
             fidelity
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             the
             restraint
             I
             put
             upon
             the
             spouse
             ,
             but
             as
             wives
             are
             allowed
             friendships
             and
             familiarities
             with
             others
             ,
             which
             do
             not
             impeach
             the
             sincerity
             of
             their
             vertue
             ,
             so
             the
             soule
             of
             man
             is
             permitted
             acquaintances
             ,
             amities
             ,
             and
             valuations
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             and
             proportionate
             to
             the
             excellencies
             wherewith
             they
             are
             advantaged
             from
             the
             Creator
             ,
             giving
             the
             graces
             of
             nature
             a
             prizall
             commensurate
             to
             their
             distinct
             dignities
             ,
             so
             it
             be
             bounded
             in
             such
             termes
             ,
             as
             do
             not
             come
             within
             that
             inclosure
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             which
             is
             Gods
             property
             ;
             for
             the
             Beloved
             challengeth
             the
             heart
             
               as
               a
               Garden
               inclosed
               ,
               a
               Spring
               shut
               up
               ,
               a
               Fountain
               sealed
               :
            
             And
             yet
             this
             integrity
             of
             the
             
             Spouses
             love
             to
             her
             Beloved
             doth
             not
             forbid
             her
             affections
             comming
             abroad
             ,
             and
             conversing
             with
             amiable
             objects
             ,
             as
             with
             her
             Lord
             his
             dependents
             and
             retainers
             ,
             which
             shee
             may
             esteem
             and
             delight
             in
             more
             or
             lesse
             ,
             as
             the
             stamp
             of
             his
             goodnes
             is
             the
             fairelyer
             impressed
             on
             them
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             I
             do
             not
             meane
             to
             attaint
             friendship
             with
             beautifull
             persons
             ,
             meerely
             upon
             the
             suspition
             of
             our
             frailty
             ,
             for
             such
             intelligences
             are
             requisite
             to
             some
             vocations
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             may
             say
             ,
             in
             the
             Apostles
             name
             ,
             
               we
               must
               go
               out
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               if
               we
               do
               not
               contract
               friendship
               with
               Women
               ,
            
             and
             I
             hope
             such
             may
             find
             in
             this
             discourse
             some
             direction
             how
             they
             may
             be
             able
             to
             
               quench
               all
               the
               f●ery
               darts
               of
               the
               enemy
               ,
            
             who
             can
             easily
             
             make
             up
             his
             Wild-fire
             in
             friendship
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             answer
             of
             what
             concerneth
             the
             honouring
             of
             beauty
             ,
             I
             professe
             to
             esteem
             the
             blessing
             of
             beauty
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             I
             designe
             only
             by
             these
             advises
             to
             secure
             it
             from
             the
             treachery
             of
             such
             a
             confident
             as
             beauty
             likely
             trusteth
             most
             ,
             yet
             is
             truly
             such
             a
             one
             as
             doth
             oftenest
             betray
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             it
             ;
             this
             is
             passion
             that
             
             I
             detect
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             naturally
             false
             to
             beauty
             ,
             as
             it
             subsisteth
             but
             by
             betraying
             beauty
             ,
             by
             perverting
             it
             into
             temptation
             and
             impurity
             ;
             whereupon
             I
             would
             preferre
             reason
             to
             beauty
             ,
             to
             have
             that
             trusted
             only
             ,
             which
             may
             furnish
             true
             joyes
             enough
             ,
             wherewith
             to
             entertain
             &
             delight
             the
             owners
             of
             it
             ;
             shewing
             what
             a
             reall
             blessing
             beauty
             hath
             ,
             by
             being
             made
             by
             God
             one
             of
             the
             best
             opticke
             glasses
             for
             the
             helpe
             of
             mans
             spirituall
             eye
             ,
             by
             report
             from
             his
             corporeall
             in
             the
             speculation
             of
             divinity
             ;
             for
             by
             this
             inference
             of
             the
             Wise-man
             ,
             he
             may
             argue
             ,
             If
             we
             
               are
               delighted
               with
               these
               materiall
               beauties
               ,
               we
               may
               judge
               how
               much
               more
               beautifull
               and
               lovely
               is
               the
               Lord
               and
               Creator
               of
               them
               :
            
             adding
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             creatures
             ,
             the
             heathens
             were
             inexcusable
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             not
             find
             the
             truth
             of
             one
             
             Creator
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             remarke
             a
             speciall
             providence
             of
             God
             in
             the
             order
             of
             nature
             ,
             providing
             against
             the
             pervertiblenesse
             of
             this
             great
             blessing
             of
             beauty
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             vehement
             cupidity
             of
             our
             nature
             ariseth
             not
             before
             the
             use
             of
             reason
             :
             the
             abuse
             of
             beauty
             ,
             and
             the
             use
             of
             reason
             ,
             are
             both
             of
             an
             age
             ,
             whereby
             we
             have
             a
             defence
             coupled
             with
             the
             time
             of
             temptation
             ,
             and
             our
             reason
             when
             it
             is
             seriously
             consulted
             for
             our
             safety
             ,
             hath
             the
             voyce
             of
             the
             holy
             cryer
             in
             the
             desart
             ,
             and
             directeth
             us
             to
             a
             stronger
             then
             her selfe
             ,
             which
             was
             before
             her
             ,
             though
             it
             appeared
             after
             her
             ;
             this
             is
             Grace
             ,
             which
             we
             may
             call
             in
             to
             our
             succour
             in
             all
             the
             violencies
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             so
             as
             with
             these
             pre-cautions
             ,
             I
             propose
             beauty
             to
             be
             truly
             honoured
             in
             that
             highest
             degree
             of
             nobility
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             been
             pleased
             to
             rank
             it
             among
             his
             materiall
             creatures
             ,
             preserving
             religiously
             the
             Prerogative
             Rights
             of
             the
             Soveraign
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             who
             demandeth
             not
             the
             putting
             out
             of
             the
             right
             eye
             as
             the
             Ammonites
             
             did
             for
             a
             mark
             of
             slavery
             ,
             but
             proposed
             it
             onely
             as
             a
             medicine
             in
             case
             of
             scandall
             ,
             when
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             is
             indangered
             by
             it
             ,
             whereby
             we
             see
             devotion
             doth
             not
             infringe
             any
             of
             the
             rights
             of
             humanity
             in
             the
             valuation
             of
             materiall
             blessings
             ,
             for
             in
             not
             admitting
             vain
             passion
             ,
             it
             doth
             rather
             defend
             then
             diminish
             the
             liberties
             of
             humane
             nature
             ,
             which
             
             are
             truly
             inslaved
             by
             the
             tyrannies
             of
             passion
             .
          
           
             Now
             in
             answer
             to
             that
             question
             concerning
             friendship
             with
             
             women
             ,
             I
             professe
             to
             intend
             so
             little
             the
             discrediting
             of
             reall
             friendship
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             I
             approve
             it
             for
             an
             excellent
             preservative
             against
             the
             contagiousnesse
             of
             passion
             ,
             for
             as
             passion
             hath
             been
             well
             said
             to
             be
             friendship
             runne
             mad
             ,
             so
             friendship
             may
             be
             properly
             styled
             sober
             passion
             ;
             since
             it
             hath
             all
             the
             spirit
             and
             cordiality
             of
             the
             wine
             of
             love
             ,
             without
             the
             offensive
             fumes
             and
             vapors
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             doth
             the
             office
             of
             exhilarating
             the
             heart
             ,
             without
             intoxicating
             the
             braine
             ;
             Insomuch
             as
             we
             finde
             ,
             that
             our
             friendship
             with
             the
             proprietor
             of
             what
             we
             are
             tempted
             to
             covet
             ,
             doth
             often
             ,
             even
             by
             the
             single
             virtue
             of
             morality
             ,
             suppresse
             those
             unruly
             appetites
             :
             Therefore
             when
             the
             power
             of
             Christianity
             is
             joyned
             to
             re-inforce
             it
             ,
             we
             may
             expect
             it
             should
             much
             the
             easilier
             correct
             frailty
             of
             nature
             .
          
           
             It
             hath
             been
             well
             said
             of
             friendship
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             soule
             of
             humane
             society
             ,
             and
             if
             our
             friendship
             hold
             this
             Analogy
             with
             the
             soul
             ,
             to
             be
             equally
             intire
             in
             every
             part
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             safe
             with
             women
             ,
             if
             the
             love
             be
             no
             more
             in
             the
             face
             then
             in
             the
             feet
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             it
             is
             like
             a
             soule
             thus
             spiritually
             distributed
             ,
             equally
             in
             the
             whole
             compound
             of
             body
             and
             mind
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             in
             danger
             of
             the
             partiality
             of
             passion
             ,
             which
             never
             maketh
             this
             equall
             communication
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             lodgeth
             solely
             in
             the
             externall
             figure
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             and
             friendship
             thus
             regularly
             spirituall
             ,
             may
             find
             a
             sensible
             as
             well
             as
             a
             lawfull
             delight
             in
             the
             beauty
             and
             lovelynesse
             of
             the
             person
             ;
             for
             beauty
             hath
             somewhat
             that
             affecteth
             and
             taketh
             our
             nature
             ,
             which
             methinks
             is
             somewhat
             like
             to
             that
             we
             call
             the
             fire
             ,
             or
             the
             water
             in
             diamonds
             ,
             which
             are
             certain
             rayes
             of
             luster
             and
             brightnesse
             ,
             that
             seem
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             being
             equally
             issued
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             there
             may
             be
             a
             kind
             of
             spirit
             ,
             and
             quicknesse
             of
             joy
             and
             delight
             that
             may
             shine
             upon
             us
             ,
             from
             the
             object
             of
             a
             beautifull
             person
             ,
             whom
             we
             may
             love
             so
             spiritually
             ,
             as
             to
             consider
             nothing
             in
             the
             person
             ,
             severed
             from
             the
             whole
             consistence
             and
             virtuous
             integrity
             of
             soul
             and
             body
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             we
             do
             the
             fire
             of
             a
             diamond
             apart
             from
             the
             whole
             substance
             .
          
           
           
             Thus
             beauty
             may
             innocently
             raise
             the
             joy
             of
             friendship
             ,
             whiles
             sincere
             ▪
             friendship
             doth
             suppresse
             the
             danger
             of
             beauty
             ,
             which
             is
             onely
             the
             kindling
             of
             passion
             ▪
             wherefore
             if
             it
             be
             rightly
             examined
             ,
             passion
             which
             pretendeth
             to
             honour
             beauty
             ,
             more
             then
             friendship
             ,
             will
             be
             found
             but
             to
             vilifie
             and
             debase
             it
             ;
             for
             passion
             useth
             this
             diamond
             but
             as
             a
             flint
             ,
             to
             strike
             ,
             materiall
             sparkles
             of
             lust
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             whereas
             friendship
             lookes
             upon
             the
             fire
             of
             this
             diamond
             as
             delighted
             only
             with
             the
             luster
             of
             nature
             in
             the
             substance
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             reflects
             alwaies
             the
             splendor
             of
             the
             Creator
             unto
             a
             Pious
             '
             and
             religious
             love
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             high
             Spirituall
             point
             of
             friendship
             with
             women
             ,
             (
             where
             we
             have
             no
             defence
             by
             consanguinity
             against
             the
             frailty
             of
             flesh
             and
             blood
             )
             is
             not
             so
             accessable
             as
             we
             should
             presume
             easily
             to
             reach
             it
             ,
             many
             loves
             have
             stray'd
             that
             pretended
             to
             set
             out
             towards
             it
             ;
             therefore
             we
             cannot
             be
             too
             cautious
             in
             this
             promise
             to
             our selves
             of
             security
             in
             such
             difficulties
             ,
             for
             our
             spirit
             can
             make
             no
             such
             friendship
             with
             our
             flesh
             ,
             as
             to
             rely
             upon
             the
             fidelity
             thereof
             ,
             without
             his
             own
             continuall
             vigilancy
             ;
             wherefore
             S.
             Peters
             advise
             is
             very
             pertinent
             in
             these
             
             intelligences
             ,
             
               Converse
               in
               feare
               in
               this
               time
               of
               your
               sojourning
               ,
            
             for
             otherwise
             I
             may
             presage
             to
             you
             in
             the
             termes
             of
             the
             
               Prophet
               ,
               Evil
               shall
               come
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               shal
               not
               know
               from
               whence
            
             
             
               it
               riseth
            
             ;
             for
             friendship
             doth
             often
             when
             it
             is
             too
             much
             presumed
             upon
             ,
             rob
             upon
             the
             place
             it
             did
             first
             pretend
             to
             guard
             ,
             being
             easily
             tempted
             by
             the
             conveniency
             our
             senses
             finde
             in
             that
             trust
             :
             And
             as
             those
             theeves
             are
             the
             hardliest
             discovered
             ,
             that
             can
             so
             handsomely
             change
             their
             apparencies
             ,
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             as
             they
             need
             not
             flie
             upon
             it
             ;
             so
             friendship
             when
             it
             is
             debaushed
             into
             passion
             ,
             is
             very
             hardly
             detected
             :
             For
             when
             it
             is
             questioned
             by
             Gods
             authorized
             examinants
             ,
             it
             resumeth
             the
             lookes
             and
             similitude
             of
             innocent
             friendship
             ,
             and
             so
             remaineth
             undiscovered
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             the
             exterior
             inquest
             ,
             but
             very
             often
             it
             eludeth
             a
             slight
             interior
             search
             of
             our
             own
             conscience
             ,
             thereby
             proving
             the
             most
             dangerous
             theef
             in
             the
             familiarities
             with
             women
             :
             For
             this
             reason
             I
             must
             charge
             this
             admission
             of
             friendship
             towards
             women
             ,
             with
             this
             clause
             of
             Saint
             
               Paul
               ,
               
               While
               you
               stand
               by
               saith
               ,
               presume
               not
               ,
               but
               feare
               ,
            
             for
             in
             this
             case
             we
             may
             warrantably
             invert
             the
             rule
             of
             Saint
             John
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
             that
             perfect
             love
             bringeth
             in
             feare
             :
             wherefore
             I
             will
             conclude
             this
             case
             with
             
               Solomons
               sentence
               ,
               Blessed
               is
               the
               man
               who
               feareth
               alwayes
               ,
               he
               that
               hardneth
               his
               heart
               shall
               fall
               into
               mischiefe
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             §
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Conclusion
               framed
               upon
               all
               the
               premised
               Discourse
               ,
               and
               our
               Love
               safely
               addressed
               .
            
          
           
             NOw
             then
             upon
             these
             evidences
             ,
             we
             may
             fairely
             cast
             passion
             in
             this
             charge
             of
             Treason
             against
             the
             Soveraign
             of
             all
             our
             love
             ,
             and
             consequently
             ,
             all
             libertine
             discourse
             ,
             and
             familiarities
             with
             women
             ,
             may
             justly
             be
             noted
             as
             Malignants
             ,
             which
             legally
             in
             Religion
             ought
             to
             be
             sequestered
             ;
             nay
             even
             friendship
             it selfe
             (
             with
             persons
             to
             be
             feared
             )
             lyeth
             under
             some
             cloud
             ,
             as
             requiring
             a
             continual
             suspitious
             eye
             upon
             it
             ,
             to
             keepe
             it
             safe
             from
             all
             intelligence
             with
             sensual
             appetites
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             as
             when
             it
             is
             sincerest
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             watched
             with
             great
             prudence
             to
             be
             kept
             safe
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             in
             stead
             of
             all
             these
             perillous
             commerces
             of
             our
             love
             ,
             I
             will
             preferre
             so
             secure
             an
             object
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             Saint
             Augustine
             saith
             of
             it
             ,
             
               Love
               but
               ,
               and
               do
               what
               you
               will
            
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             increated
             beauty
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             is
             not
             only
             no
             feare
             to
             be
             had
             of
             our
             over-loving
             it
             ,
             but
             even
             there
             is
             no
             fear
             of
             our
             not
             being
             out-loved
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             our
             love
             is
             alwayes
             secured
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             O
             Soule
             !
             Why
             doest
             thou
             halt
             and
             hesitate
             about
             the
             loving
             him
             ,
             who
             must
             needs
             love
             thee
             faithfully
             ?
             and
             art
             so
             prone
             to
             love
             that
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             love
             thee
             at
             all
             ,
             must
             do
             it
             perfidiously
             ,
             either
             deceiving
             thee
             or
             some
             other
             :
             thou
             shalt
             alwayes
             be
             unhappy
             in
             loving
             such
             ,
             which
             if
             another
             love
             ,
             thou
             
             shalt
             be
             offended
             ;
             or
             if
             they
             love
             another
             thou
             shalt
             be
             tormented
             :
             The
             love
             of
             God
             is
             exempted
             from
             all
             griefe
             or
             care
             ;
             for
             in
             his
             loving
             of
             others
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             joy
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             may
             be
             in
             love
             with
             him
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             wish
             :
             This
             is
             the
             transcendent
             sufficiency
             of
             Gods
             good
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             love
             all
             ,
             and
             be
             beloved
             of
             all
             without
             any
             detriment
             or
             diminution
             of
             either
             the
             lover
             or
             the
             beloved
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             fuller
             joy
             of
             both
             :
             All
             other
             things
             are
             infirme
             ,
             scanted
             and
             indigent
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             sufficient
             for
             the
             loving
             of
             two
             ,
             or
             the
             being
             beloved
             by
             two
             ,
             without
             defrauding
             of
             one
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             You
             then
             ,
             that
             by
             love
             seeke
             contentment
             ,
             why
             do
             you
             love
             that
             ,
             which
             even
             the
             loving
             of
             ,
             is
             disquiet
             ?
             O
             love
             him
             ,
             who
             even
             in
             the
             necessary
             disquiets
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             can
             make
             you
             happy
             ;
             how
             idle
             is
             it
             to
             love
             such
             goods
             ,
             which
             by
             loving
             thou
             deservest
             to
             want
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             love
             that
             good
             ,
             where
             the
             act
             of
             loving
             is
             the
             fruition
             of
             it
             ?
             for
             God
             being
             beloved
             becommeth
             yours
             :
             other
             goods
             when
             you
             love
             you
             become
             theirs
             ,
             and
             so
             indeed
             you
             want
             even
             your selfe
             by
             such
             loves
             :
             God
             is
             only
             to
             be
             wanted
             by
             not
             being
             loved
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             things
             which
             you
             leave
             for
             God
             ,
             you
             find
             again
             in
             his
             Love
             ;
             O
             then
             love
             that
             only
             ,
             which
             alone
             is
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             ,
             all
             you
             who
             have
             much
             to
             be
             forgiven
             for
             other
             loves
             ,
             transferre
             betimes
             all
             your
             affections
             upon
             him
             ,
             
             where
             you
             may
             hope
             with
             the
             blessed
             Penitent
             ,
             
               To
               have
               much
               forgiven
               you
               ,
               for
               loving
               much
               :
            
             Thus
             only
             you
             can
             hope
             to
             attain
             to
             the
             state
             Saint
             Paul
             prescribeth
             to
             abstain
             
               from
               all
               appearance
               of
               evill
               ,
               that
               your
               whole
               spirit
               and
               soule
               and
               body
               may
               be
               preserved
               blamelesse
               to
               the
               comming
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             and
             God
             grant
             that
             our
             soules
             may
             meet
             him
             with
             the
             lamps
             of
             the
             wise
             Virgins
             only
             lighted
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             then
             we
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             in
             danger
             of
             ceasing
             to
             love
             what
             we
             should
             ,
             when
             we
             enter
             into
             our
             masters
             joy
             ,
             which
             is
             eternall
             love
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           fourteenth
           Treatise
           .
           The
           Test
           and
           Ballance
           of
           Filiall
           and
           Mercenary
           Love.
           In
           five
           Sections
           .
        
         
           
             §.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               value
               of
               Love
               ,
               and
               Gods
               tolerating
               some
               mixture
               of
               selfe-respects
               in
               it
               .
            
          
           
             WHen
             Esdras
             had
             cleared
             to
             the
             seduced
             people
             ,
             that
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             could
             not
             dispense
             with
             
             their
             retaining
             of
             such
             strange
             women
             of
             the
             Land
             as
             lay
             in
             their
             bosomes
             ,
             they
             pleaded
             for
             some
             time
             to
             make
             this
             painfull
             divorce
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               It
               was
               not
               the
               worke
               of
               a
               day
               or
               two
               :
            
             So
             methinks
             ,
             many
             who
             are
             convinced
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             of
             the
             prohibition
             of
             this
             alien
             and
             strange
             conjunction
             of
             our
             Love
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             child
             of
             God
             ;
             with
             vain
             passion
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             pretend
             that
             by
             degrees
             they
             will
             sever
             this
             impurity
             from
             their
             loves
             ,
             because
             it
             requireth
             some
             time
             ,
             and
             much
             grace
             to
             make
             this
             division
             .
          
           
             I
             confesse
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             worke
             of
             a
             few
             good
             motions
             or
             remorses
             ,
             it
             asketh
             as
             it
             were
             a
             melting
             and
             liquefaction
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             to
             separate
             this
             drosse
             from
             the
             pure
             substance
             of
             love
             ;
             but
             we
             are
             so
             much
             furthered
             towards
             this
             operation
             ,
             as
             the
             fire
             we
             must
             worke
             it
             in
             costeth
             nothing
             but
             the
             asking
             :
             It
             is
             that
             which
             the
             Spouse
             saith
             ,
             
               are
               coales
               of
               fire
               ,
               and
               have
               a
               vehement
               flame
               ,
            
             and
             hath
             a
             speciall
             vertue
             to
             purge
             and
             calcine
             our
             
             affections
             ;
             according
             to
             the
             Prophets
             advice
             ,
             
               of
               separating
               the
               pure
               from
               the
               impure
               :
            
             and
             we
             may
             confidently
             call
             for
             this
             fire
             downe
             from
             heaven
             ,
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             our
             master
             to
             consume
             
             these
             his
             enemies
             ,
             
               the
               concupiscence
               of
               the
               eye
               ,
               and
               the
               concupiscence
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             that
             are
             the
             opposers
             of
             this
             purgation
             ,
             and
             refinement
             of
             our
             hearts
             which
             he
             demandeth
             of
             us
             ,
             as
             silver
             seven
             times
             tryed
             .
          
           
             Reflecting
             upon
             the
             exactnes
             of
             this
             receiver
             of
             hearts
             ,
             if
             we
             resolve
             to
             trade
             with
             our
             loves
             for
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             heaven
             ,
             we
             must
             examine
             sincerely
             what
             temper
             of
             purity
             is
             currant
             with
             God
             ;
             for
             as
             passion
             doth
             both
             lighten
             and
             vitiate
             them
             in
             one
             kind
             ,
             so
             is
             there
             another
             sort
             of
             drossines
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             which
             doth
             often
             too
             much
             imbase
             our
             love
             ,
             by
             an
             over-allay
             of
             selfe
             respect
             ,
             that
             rendereth
             it
             too
             mercenary
             ,
             and
             of
             too
             low
             a
             value
             :
             it
             is
             very
             requisite
             then
             to
             be
             rightly
             enformed
             of
             the
             Standard
             by
             whose
             purity
             all
             our
             love
             ,
             that
             passeth
             for
             the
             purchase
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             heaven
             ,
             must
             be
             tryed
             &
             tested
             .
          
           
             In
             our
             contract
             for
             heaven
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             strange
             singularity
             ,
             since
             both
             the
             paiment
             and
             the
             purchase
             ,
             are
             one
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             ;
             differing
             only
             in
             degrees
             of
             intension
             and
             purification
             ;
             for
             infirme
             and
             imperfect
             love
             is
             our
             price
             ,
             and
             love
             perfected
             and
             consummate
             is
             our
             possession
             ;
             namely
             ,
             God
             who
             is
             love
             is
             all
             ;
             &
             
             as
             love
             is
             the
             best
             thing
             even
             in
             heaven
             as
             well
             as
             in
             earth
             ,
             it
             is
             consonantly
             appointed
             for
             the
             chiefe
             commerce
             between
             them
             :
             wherefore
             God
             asketh
             but
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             even
             for
             all
             himself
             ,
             &
             knowing
             that
             the
             heart
             in
             the
             most
             entire
             transaction
             of
             it selfe
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             can
             remit
             but
             imperfect
             and
             defective
             love
             :
             we
             must
             examine
             severely
             what
             rates
             of
             imperfectnes
             God
             admitteth
             in
             our
             affections
             ;
             for
             in
             favour
             of
             our
             poverty
             ,
             he
             accepteth
             some
             part
             of
             our
             payment
             ,
             in
             that
             which
             is
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             the
             base
             money
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             mercenary
             love
             ,
             which
             he
             alloweth
             for
             the
             conveniency
             of
             our
             indigent
             and
             decayed
             estate
             .
          
           
             Methinks
             by
             this
             allusion
             we
             may
             appositely
             explain
             what
             degree
             of
             allowablenes
             mercenary
             love
             may
             be
             accepted
             at
             ;
             for
             as
             base
             money
             is
             a
             meanes
             of
             commerce
             between
             the
             rich
             and
             the
             poore
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             commonly
             allowed
             in
             payments
             ,
             above
             some
             low
             summe
             :
             so
             God
             in
             condescendence
             to
             the
             poverty
             and
             incommodity
             of
             our
             nature
             permitteth
             mercenary
             love
             in
             
             some
             proportion
             to
             be
             currant
             ,
             between
             his
             plenty
             and
             our
             penury
             ,
             but
             will
             not
             accept
             our
             totall
             discharge
             in
             it
             ,
             we
             may
             have
             some
             selfe-respect
             in
             our
             affections
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             may
             represent
             to
             us
             our
             rewards
             ,
             as
             a
             beneficiall
             traffique
             and
             correspondence
             ;
             but
             if
             we
             assigne
             all
             our
             love
             too
             partially
             to
             the
             interest
             of
             our
             private
             blessings
             ,
             we
             are
             in
             danger
             of
             losing
             heaven
             ,
             by
             trading
             only
             for
             it
             ;
             by
             reason
             this
             kind
             of
             love
             seemeth
             to
             treat
             with
             God
             only
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             in
             heaven
             ,
             not
             to
             affect
             heaven
             as
             it
             is
             in
             God
             ;
             and
             so
             we
             may
             faile
             of
             both
             ,
             by
             this
             misplacing
             of
             them
             in
             our
             desire
             ;
             they
             who
             seeke
             God
             first
             ,
             are
             sure
             to
             find
             heaven
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             they
             who
             looke
             at
             heaven
             only
             ,
             are
             not
             so
             sure
             to
             find
             God
             :
             for
             in
             this
             Court
             the
             very
             aspiring
             to
             the
             Kings
             favour
             is
             the
             acquiring
             it
             ;
             and
             we
             know
             the
             having
             grace
             and
             credit
             is
             a
             better
             security
             for
             the
             making
             of
             benefit
             ,
             then
             the
             affecting
             of
             gaine
             ,
             is
             an
             addresse
             to
             the
             attaining
             of
             favour
             .
          
           
             This
             considered
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             advised
             ,
             not
             to
             reckon
             too
             much
             upon
             this
             baser
             species
             of
             mercenary
             love
             ,
             for
             though
             it
             be
             admitted
             for
             some
             part
             of
             our
             account
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             accepted
             for
             the
             whole
             summe
             of
             our
             purchase
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             
               the
               gold
               tryed
               in
               fire
            
             which
             the
             Angell
             adviseth
             us
             to
             provide
             ,
             that
             must
             
             make
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             price
             of
             that
             precious
             Pearle
             for
             which
             we
             traffique
             :
             and
             this
             is
             
               filiall
               love
            
             ,
             even
             as
             pure
             as
             wee
             can
             refine
             it
             ,
             in
             this
             our
             ●ordid
             constitution
             :
             Wherefore
             I
             conceive
             it
             will
             be
             expedient
             to
             lay
             out
             some
             pieces
             of
             both
             these
             loves
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             desire
             to
             discerne
             their
             differences
             ,
             may
             have
             some
             facility
             to
             weigh
             their
             own
             dispositions
             by
             these
             portions
             of
             either
             of
             them
             exhibited
             as
             just
             measures
             ,
             whereby
             they
             may
             judge
             their
             due
             proportions
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               Mercenary
               Love
               defined
               ,
               and
               the
               relying
               much
               on
               it
               disswaded
               .
            
          
           
             MErcenary
             Love
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             affecteth
             God
             chiefly
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             our
             own
             remuneration
             ,
             and
             so
             seemes
             to
             looke
             up
             to
             heaven
             ,
             rather
             as
             on
             a
             mirrour
             of
             reflexion
             ,
             then
             as
             on
             the
             essentiall
             splendor
             of
             Gods
             presence
             ,
             whereby
             this
             aspect
             on
             God
             seemes
             more
             referred
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             
             our selves
             in
             him
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             seeing
             of
             him
             in
             himselfe
             :
             this
             kind
             of
             love
             then
             savoureth
             much
             more
             of
             the
             minds
             immersion
             in
             our
             senses
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             spirituall
             nature
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             which
             by
             her
             own
             instinct
             pointeth
             back
             to
             heaven
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             a
             free
             returne
             to
             God
             from
             whom
             she
             issued
             ,
             rather
             then
             that
             she
             is
             drawn
             thither
             by
             a
             reflexion
             on
             her selfe
             :
             and
             the
             more
             the
             soule
             is
             abstracted
             from
             selfe-respects
             ,
             the
             more
             genuine
             and
             kindly
             return
             she
             maketh
             of
             love
             ;
             which
             free
             and
             ingenuous
             reaspiring
             to
             her
             own
             repatriation
             ,
             we
             terme
             
               filiall
               love
            
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             love
             God
             more
             fervently
             ,
             for
             what
             he
             is
             to
             us
             by
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             then
             for
             what
             we
             are
             promised
             to
             be
             by
             his
             grace
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             due
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             as
             he
             is
             a
             father
             to
             us
             ,
             in
             so
             admirable
             a
             kind
             ,
             as
             his
             love
             to
             us
             ,
             not
             his
             delight
             ,
             as
             in
             other
             fathers
             ,
             is
             the
             occasion
             of
             our
             being
             ;
             so
             his
             being
             ,
             rather
             then
             his
             blessings
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             object
             of
             our
             love
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             our
             degenerated
             nature
             ,
             
               mercenary
               love
            
             seemeth
             to
             be
             the
             Elder
             Brother
             ,
             yet
             as
             it
             is
             the
             sonne
             of
             the
             Bond-woman
             ,
             so
             is
             it
             not
             the
             heire
             of
             the
             blessing
             ;
             though
             God
             doth
             heare
             the
             voice
             of
             this
             Ishmael
             ,
             and
             assignes
             some
             allowance
             to
             it
             ,
             yet
             he
             settleth
             not
             
               the
               Covenant
            
             upon
             it
             :
             
               Filiall
               Love
            
             is
             our
             Isaac
             ,
             the
             issue
             of
             a
             free
             ingenuous
             Soule
             ,
             the
             spouse
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             stock
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               is
               born
               in
               our
               hearts
            
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             blessings
             of
             christianity
             are
             entailed
             upon
             this
             seed
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             Filiall
             Love.
             
          
           
           
             Notwithstanding
             we
             must
             acknowledge
             this
             Ishmael
             of
             
               mercenary
               love
            
             to
             be
             a
             legitimate
             issue
             ,
             though
             of
             a
             servile
             mother
             ▪
             for
             King
             David
             himselfe
             owneth
             the
             Linage
             of
             it
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               enclined
               my
               heart
               to
               performe
               thy
               statutes
               for
               reward
               :
            
             So
             as
             I
             do
             
             not
             censure
             the
             matter
             ,
             but
             advise
             the
             regulation
             of
             the
             measure
             of
             it
             :
             For
             it
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             Dwarfes
             ,
             which
             are
             an
             imperfection
             ,
             not
             a
             perversion
             of
             nature
             ;
             and
             so
             like
             them
             ,
             the
             lesse
             it
             groweth
             ,
             the
             better
             it
             remaineth
             ,
             the
             littlenesse
             of
             it
             making
             some
             amends
             for
             the
             infirmity
             :
             And
             we
             may
             say
             aptly
             ,
             that
             this
             kind
             of
             love
             ,
             
               is
               permitted
               us
               for
               the
               hardnes
               of
               our
               hearts
            
             ;
             for
             from
             the
             beginning
             it
             was
             not
             so
             ,
             since
             we
             know
             God
             made
             the
             soule
             to
             reflect
             backe
             upon
             himself
             ,
             directly
             ,
             as
             a
             Beame
             emitted
             from
             his
             own
             goodnes
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             was
             to
             revert
             upon
             him
             ,
             in
             as
             direct
             a
             line
             ,
             as
             Rayes
             are
             reverberated
             upon
             the
             substance
             from
             whence
             they
             issue
             :
             But
             we
             know
             who
             changed
             this
             course
             of
             the
             soule
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             taught
             her
             this
             flexuous
             serpentine
             motion
             of
             selfe-love
             in
             which
             she
             seemeth
             now
             to
             revert
             to
             God
             :
             For
             selfe-love
             moveth
             in
             a
             posture
             of
             indirectnesse
             and
             retor●●on
             ,
             winding
             and
             looking
             backe
             upon
             selfe-respects
             :
             yet
             Gods
             indulgence
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             he
             tolerateth
             this
             infirme
             ,
             crooked
             regresse
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             when
             by
             the
             succour
             of
             grace
             ,
             the
             heart
             is
             sollicitous
             to
             rectify
             and
             straighten
             the
             course
             of
             our
             loves
             reflux
             ,
             bending
             as
             little
             as
             we
             can
             in
             the
             obliquity
             of
             our
             nature
             towards
             private
             references
             ,
             and
             addressing
             the
             major
             part
             of
             our
             wishes
             in
             heaven
             ,
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             When
             our
             hearts
             do
             sincerely
             aime
             and
             point
             at
             this
             straight
             
               filiall
               love
            
             ,
             God
             ,
             like
             a
             tender
             father
             ,
             doth
             rather
             compassionate
             then
             reproach
             the
             wrinesse
             and
             indirectness
             of
             our
             paces
             ,
             in
             this
             feeblenes
             of
             our
             feet
             ,
             when
             our
             hearts
             are
             set
             straight
             in
             this
             way
             of
             our
             loving
             him
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             fathers
             deale
             with
             little
             children
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             to
             them
             when
             they
             beginne
             to
             try
             to
             go
             alone
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             them
             crosse
             their
             feet
             ,
             and
             reele
             forward
             in
             their
             weake
             faltering
             motions
             ,
             sometimes
             falling
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             they
             .
             do
             rather
             cherish
             them
             then
             chide
             them
             for
             this
             imbecility
             :
             so
             God
             ,
             when
             he
             seeth
             the
             heart
             straining
             forward
             ,
             with
             the
             best
             of
             our
             powers
             ,
             towards
             a
             simple
             immediate
             love
             of
             him
             ,
             
             doth
             not
             discourage
             this
             infirme
             staggering
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             between
             mercenary
             and
             filiall
             love
             ;
             and
             in
             conformity
             to
             this
             his
             Method
             with
             his
             children
             ,
             God
             saith
             by
             the
             
               Prophet
               ,
               I
               have
               taught
               Ephraim
               to
               go
               ,
               and
               taken
               them
               by
               their
               armes
               ,
            
             and
             then
             
             in
             condescendence
             to
             our
             degenerous
             and
             ignoble
             nature
             ,
             he
             advanceth
             further
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               drew
               them
               with
               the
               cords
               of
               Adam
               ,
               with
               bands
               of
               love
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             God
             presenteth
             us
             with
             such
             attractives
             ,
             as
             affect
             most
             our
             interested
             constitutions
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             objects
             of
             remuneration
             ,
             and
             private
             salary
             ;
             and
             of
             these
             threads
             ,
             (
             made
             of
             the
             fleece
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             of
             our
             own
             nature
             )
             he
             vouchsafeth
             to
             frame
             cords
             to
             draw
             us
             ,
             and
             fasten
             us
             to
             the
             love
             of
             him
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             not
             take
             this
             mercifull
             indulgence
             given
             to
             our
             defectuosities
             ,
             as
             a
             dispensation
             for
             the
             sordidnes
             of
             our
             loves
             ,
             but
             rather
             in
             a
             holy
             effect
             and
             contention
             of
             gratitude
             ,
             strain
             to
             love
             God
             the
             more
             purely
             ,
             and
             irrespectively
             to
             our selves
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             transcendent
             benignity
             of
             this
             dispensation
             .
          
           
             This
             supposed
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             consider
             
               mercenary
               love
            
             under
             the
             same
             notion
             ,
             as
             Saint
             Paul
             exhibits
             to
             us
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             ,
             as
             a
             Preceptor
             or
             Tutor
             to
             us
             in
             the
             childhood
             of
             our
             love
             ,
             to
             lead
             it
             by
             degrees
             to
             
               filiall
               love
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             full
             age
             of
             our
             affections
             :
             For
             indeed
             while
             our
             love
             is
             in
             this
             first
             infancy
             
             our
             minds
             may
             be
             well
             said
             to
             be
             in
             bondage
             under
             the
             elements
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             rather
             serving
             upon
             a
             servile
             contract
             ,
             then
             acting
             as
             heires
             of
             the
             Promise
             ;
             which
             dignity
             a
             Christian
             evidenceth
             only
             by
             
               filiall
               Love
            
             :
             indeed
             the
             other
             sort
             is
             rather
             legall
             then
             evangelicall
             ,
             and
             alone
             bringeth
             nothing
             to
             perfection
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               Filiall
               love
               described
               ,
               and
               some
               strong
               incentives
               presented
               to
               kindle
               it
               in
               us
               .
            
          
           
             NOw
             then
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             )
             
               Let
               us
               leave
               these
               beginnings
               and
               rudiments
               of
               the
               doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
            
             
             
               covet
               earnestly
               the
               best
               gifts
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               shew
               unto
               you
               a
            
             
             
               more
               excellent
               way
            
             ;
             by
             as
             much
             as
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             altar
             of
             perfumes
             was
             more
             precious
             then
             that
             of
             Holocausts
             ,
             let
             us
             then
             leave
             fouling
             our
             hands
             with
             this
             brasse
             of
             mercenary
             love
             ,
             and
             fall
             a
             telling
             out
             this
             gold
             of
             
               Filiall
               dilection
            
             .
          
           
             
               Filiall
               love
            
             is
             an
             adherence
             of
             our
             hearts
             to
             God
             ,
             under
             this
             
             mixt
             notion
             ,
             principally
             of
             his
             own
             being
             ,
             and
             secondarily
             of
             our
             relation
             to
             him
             :
             So
             as
             this
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             a
             repercussion
             of
             his
             own
             light
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             simply
             as
             our
             compounded
             nature
             can
             reflect
             it
             ,
             the
             light
             of
             Gods
             countenance
             impressed
             upon
             us
             ,
             being
             by
             this
             love
             reverberated
             upon
             the
             divine
             nature
             ,
             
               From
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               hand-maid
               ,
               fixed
               upon
               the
               eye
               of
               her
               mistresse
               ,
            
             more
             in
             order
             to
             the
             duty
             of
             her
             nature
             ,
             then
             in
             private
             affection
             to
             her selfe
             ▪
             So
             that
             this
             kind
             of
             love
             seemeth
             to
             be
             in
             the
             regeneration
             of
             man
             in
             the
             age
             of
             reason
             ,
             what
             the
             soul
             is
             in
             his
             first
             generation
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             first
             principle
             of
             life
             :
             For
             our
             devotion
             is
             but
             as
             it
             were
             an
             Embrion
             before
             it
             receive
             this
             animation
             ,
             which
             is
             induced
             by
             an
             infusion
             ,
             even
             of
             that
             love
             ,
             wherewith
             God
             loveth
             himselfe
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             diffused
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             that
             quickneth
             and
             informeth
             them
             by
             this
             kind
             of
             love
             :
             This
             is
             then
             the
             onely
             sort
             of
             affection
             worthy
             of
             God
             ,
             whereby
             we
             returne
             him
             that
             part
             of
             the
             divine
             nature
             ,
             we
             partake
             by
             his
             communication
             ,
             while
             we
             seem
             thus
             to
             remit
             the
             holy-Ghost
             back
             to
             him
             out
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             loving
             God
             with
             the
             same
             affection
             ,
             we
             derive
             from
             this
             residence
             in
             our
             soules
             .
          
           
           
             Methinks
             the
             dignity
             and
             present
             delight
             of
             this
             noble
             love
             (
             though
             it
             were
             an
             unthrift
             anticipation
             in
             this
             our
             minority
             ,
             and
             were
             to
             be
             discounted
             to
             us
             out
             of
             our
             future
             estate
             of
             loving
             )
             might
             tempt
             a
             soule
             to
             take
             up
             for
             her
             present
             joy
             and
             satisfaction
             ,
             the
             suavity
             and
             blessednesse
             of
             this
             excellent
             love
             :
             how
             much
             the
             rather
             ought
             we
             then
             aspire
             to
             this
             degrees
             of
             loving
             ,
             when
             the
             estate
             of
             our
             reversion
             is
             reproved
             proportionately
             to
             the
             degrees
             of
             this
             our
             anticipation
             ?
             This
             may
             well
             be
             the
             Method
             of
             such
             a
             father
             ,
             whose
             portions
             to
             his
             heires
             ,
             are
             the
             injoying
             himselfe
             ;
             no
             wonder
             then
             ,
             that
             the
             desire
             to
             preoccupate
             this
             state
             ,
             should
             augment
             the
             childrens
             inheritance
             :
             For
             the
             Father
             (
             who
             is
             infinite
             love
             ,
             )
             must
             needs
             be
             largest
             to
             them
             who
             have
             advanced
             to
             themselves
             the
             most
             of
             
               Filiall
               love
            
             :
             and
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             that
             this
             Celestiall
             Father
             can
             reward
             nothing
             but
             his
             own
             gifts
             ,
             assigning
             alwayes
             second
             benefits
             ,
             by
             the
             measures
             of
             his
             first
             liberality
             :
             and
             thus
             the
             more
             he
             hath
             inriched
             us
             with
             this
             love
             ,
             the
             more
             he
             remunerateth
             the
             possession
             of
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             
               mercenary
               love
            
             when
             it
             is
             understood
             ,
             will
             be
             found
             to
             damnifie
             it selfe
             ,
             by
             this
             projected
             aeconomy
             of
             selfe-provision
             :
             for
             in
             this
             commerce
             ,
             all
             private
             reference
             imbaseth
             so
             much
             the
             species
             wherewith
             we
             negotiate
             ,
             as
             it
             falles
             in
             value
             ,
             just
             as
             much
             as
             it
             riseth
             in
             quantity
             .
          
           
             When
             we
             reflect
             upon
             the
             state
             of
             humane
             nature
             ,
             we
             may
             collect
             easily
             ,
             how
             much
             God
             desireth
             this
             correspondence
             of
             
               Filiall
               love
            
             ,
             since
             even
             from
             the
             forfeiture
             of
             all
             our
             filiall
             dignity
             ,
             he
             tooke
             the
             rise
             of
             a
             nearer
             and
             firmer
             alliance
             of
             our
             nature
             unto
             his
             ,
             and
             fastned
             it
             so
             to
             this
             filial
             constitution
             ,
             as
             he
             took
             it
             out
             of
             mans
             own
             power
             ,
             ever
             to
             divide
             or
             sever
             it
             againe
             from
             this
             relation
             ;
             for
             even
             the
             sinne
             of
             man
             can
             never
             divorce
             our
             humanity
             now
             from
             this
             filiall
             state
             ,
             since
             the
             naturall
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             will
             now
             no
             more
             cease
             to
             be
             man
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             God
             ,
             so
             inseparably
             is
             our
             nature
             now
             fixed
             in
             this
             filiall
             reference
             ;
             for
             though
             individuals
             may
             by
             want
             of
             
               Filial
               love
            
             to
             the
             divine
             nature
             )
             separate
             themselves
             from
             a
             blessed
             participation
             thereof
             in
             eternity
             ,
             yet
             our
             nature
             can
             never
             fall
             
             from
             this
             divine
             conjunction
             ,
             but
             shall
             remaine
             elevated
             above
             that
             of
             Cherubims
             and
             Seraphins
             to
             all
             eternity
             .
          
           
             O
             who
             can
             contemplate
             this
             ,
             and
             consent
             to
             love
             God
             ,
             lesse
             nobly
             then
             our
             present
             nature
             will
             admit
             ,
             considering
             we
             have
             even
             the
             noblenesse
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             now
             set
             out
             to
             us
             as
             an
             object
             of
             our
             love
             !
             for
             as
             it
             is
             in
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             we
             cannot
             over-love
             our
             own
             humanity
             :
             and
             since
             God
             hath
             done
             as
             much
             as
             was
             possible
             for
             him
             in
             honour
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             shall
             man
             be
             content
             to
             love
             this
             God
             ,
             lesse
             then
             is
             possible
             for
             his
             constitution
             ?
             nay
             there
             are
             grave
             Divines
             ,
             who
             indeare
             this
             obligation
             upon
             our
             humanity
             by
             this
             supposition
             ,
             that
             God
             lost
             the
             love
             of
             much
             nobler
             creatures
             ,
             by
             his
             preference
             of
             mans
             nature
             before
             theirs
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             supreamest
             of
             all
             creatures
             ,
             thought
             this
             as
             a
             partiality
             to
             an
             unworthy
             subject
             ,
             a
             provocation
             to
             leave
             loving
             of
             God
             ;
             shall
             not
             this
             prefer'd
             creature
             derive
             from
             hence
             a
             powerfull
             motive
             to
             raise
             and
             purifie
             his
             love
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             this
             so
             obliged
             proposure
             ;
             whereof
             the
             Apostle
             glorieth
             ,
             and
             insisteth
             much
             upon
             the
             prelation
             of
             the
             seed
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             before
             the
             nature
             of
             Angels
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             the
             strongest
             inducements
             ,
             to
             ●nterest
             our
             hearts
             in
             this
             filial
             affection
             .
          
           
             And
             since
             God
             hath
             prefer'd
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             before
             that
             of
             Angels
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             point
             of
             honour
             ,
             but
             likewise
             in
             the
             part
             of
             succour
             ;
             why
             may
             we
             not
             suppose
             he
             valueth
             more
             the
             love
             of
             men
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             Angels
             ?
             this
             conception
             may
             safely
             be
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             to
             incite
             us
             to
             the
             studying
             the
             abstraction
             and
             spiritualizing
             our
             loves
             ,
             to
             the
             purest
             degree
             of
             our
             compound
             nature
             ;
             in
             which
             (
             the
             very
             disadvantage
             we
             have
             more
             then
             pure
             spirits
             in
             the
             devesture
             of
             self-respects
             )
             may
             be
             converted
             into
             a
             conducement
             to
             the
             value
             of
             our
             purity
             ,
             by
             reason
             the
             opposition
             of
             our
             bodyes
             in
             this
             disinterested
             love
             ,
             is
             counted
             to
             us
             an
             indearement
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             when
             in
             this
             reluctancy
             of
             one
             halfe
             ,
             we
             reduce
             our
             love
             to
             that
             decree
             of
             implicity
             which
             is
             compatible
             with
             this
             our
             complexure
             ;
             and
             as
             Saint
             Jerome
             saith
             of
             the
             chastity
             of
             virgins
             composed
             with
             that
             of
             
               Angels
               ,
               There
               is
               more
               felicity
               in
               the
               one
               ,
               but
               more
               
               fortitude
               in
               the
               other
               :
            
             So
             we
             may
             say
             respectively
             of
             their
             two
             loves
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             more
             happynesse
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             but
             more
             Heroicknesse
             in
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             What
             Angelicall
             love
             exceedeth
             in
             the
             finenesse
             of
             abstraction
             ,
             humane
             may
             answer
             in
             the
             fidelity
             of
             extraction
             ,
             since
             his
             is
             laboured
             and
             formed
             out
             of
             repugnant
             matter
             ;
             for
             man
             must
             overcome
             ,
             what
             Angels
             have
             not
             to
             resist
             ,
             many
             materiall
             adherencies
             incorporate
             in
             his
             senses
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             the
             sonnes
             of
             men
             for
             the
             purifying
             their
             affections
             ,
             must
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             cease
             to
             be
             themselves
             ,
             and
             these
             spirituall
             substances
             for
             the
             simplifying
             of
             their
             loves
             ,
             need
             but
             rest
             and
             remaine
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             in
             this
             ods
             of
             natures
             ,
             in
             this
             act
             of
             loving
             ,
             the
             difficulty
             on
             mans
             part
             passeth
             as
             an
             allowance
             of
             some
             disparity
             in
             point
             of
             finenesse
             and
             separatenesse
             ;
             and
             taking
             our
             loves
             with
             this
             allowance
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             thought
             as
             currant
             with
             God
             ,
             as
             those
             abstracted
             affections
             facilitated
             by
             a
             more
             simple
             nature
             ▪
             so
             that
             when
             man
             sigheth
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             )
             as
             burthened
             with
             inviscerate
             interests
             ,
             longing
             to
             put
             on
             this
             pure
             spirituall
             vesture
             of
             
               Filiall
               love
            
             ,
             this
             kind
             of
             heavinesse
             of
             spirit
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             to
             make
             his
             love
             weight
             in
             heaven
             ;
             and
             indeed
             the
             easiest
             way
             to
             lighten
             this
             kind
             of
             burthen
             of
             selfe-respect
             ,
             is
             to
             sigh
             it
             away
             by
             degrees
             ;
             for
             nothing
             looseneth
             and
             bloweth
             off
             more
             this
             dust
             about
             our
             hearts
             ,
             then
             these
             breathings
             and
             aspirations
             of
             the
             soule
             in
             a
             resentment
             of
             those
             impure
             mixtures
             ,
             the
             body
             infuseth
             into
             her
             love
             to
             God
             ;
             so
             that
             we
             are
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             allowed
             what
             our
             nature
             aboundeth
             the
             most
             in
             ,
             which
             is
             sorrow
             ,
             to
             make
             up
             that
             wherein
             our
             love
             is
             the
             most
             defective
             ,
             which
             is
             simplicity
             and
             immixture
             ;
             since
             a
             pure
             and
             sincere
             sorrow
             ,
             for
             the
             mixture
             and
             impurity
             of
             our
             affections
             to
             this
             indulgent
             Father
             ,
             is
             accepted
             as
             a
             compensation
             for
             the
             defect
             of
             pure
             and
             
               Filial
               love
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               Motives
               to
               Filiall
               love
               ,
               drawn
               from
               our
               severall
               relations
               to
               God
               ,
               as
               also
               from
               the
               dignity
               and
               advantages
               of
               this
               sort
               of
               love
               .
            
          
           
             LEt
             us
             observe
             a
             little
             under
             what
             affecting
             notions
             the
             divine
             Trinity
             vouchsafeth
             to
             exhibit
             it selfe
             to
             the
             love
             of
             man
             ,
             the
             first
             person
             under
             that
             of
             a
             father
             ,
             the
             second
             of
             a
             brother
             ,
             the
             third
             of
             a
             comforter
             or
             a
             friend
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             love
             of
             man
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             an
             act
             wherein
             they
             have
             all
             one
             indentity
             ,
             while
             they
             are
             distinguished
             into
             these
             three
             obliging
             relations
             ,
             issuing
             out
             of
             the
             unity
             of
             love
             ;
             thus
             the
             deity
             seemeth
             to
             draw
             it selfe
             out
             into
             these
             several
             lines
             of
             benevolence
             ,
             to
             take
             in
             all
             the
             wayes
             and
             avenues
             to
             our
             love
             ,
             since
             there
             is
             no
             inclination
             that
             is
             not
             suted
             and
             matched
             by
             the●e
             agreeable
             correspondencies
             ,
             if
             our
             affections
             do
             not
             so
             easily
             ascend
             to
             the
             relation
             of
             a
             father
             ,
             we
             have
             that
             of
             a
             brother
             ,
             which
             is
             level
             and
             even
             with
             the
             current
             of
             our
             naturall
             love
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             seem
             to
             runne
             too
             stilly
             and
             slow
             in
             this
             channell
             ,
             we
             have
             the
             respect
             of
             a
             friend
             and
             comforter
             to
             turn
             it
             into
             ,
             in
             which
             our
             affections
             may
             be
             said
             to
             runne
             downward
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             pleasant
             current
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             have
             the
             quicker
             motion
             :
             thus
             hath
             the
             divine
             charity
             fitted
             all
             the
             sympathies
             of
             our
             rationall
             nature
             ,
             with
             competent
             and
             attractive
             motives
             to
             ingage
             our
             loves
             unto
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             Doth
             not
             then
             this
             Method
             prove
             what
             God
             saith
             by
             the
             
               Prophet
               ,
               What
               could
               I
               do
               that
               I
               have
               not
               done
               for
               this
               generation
               ?
            
             shall
             man
             then
             leave
             any
             thing
             undone
             ,
             that
             his
             love
             may
             retribute
             ?
          
           
             When
             the
             Prophet
             aslae●h
             in
             admiration
             of
             Gods
             condescendence
             ,
             
               What
               is
               man
               that
               thou
               art
               thus
               mindful
               of
               him
               ?
            
             may
             we
             not
             answer
             ,
             that
             though
             man
             was
             nothing
             but
             by
             Gods
             
             minding
             him
             ,
             yet
             now
             by
             that
             act
             of
             bounty
             ,
             he
             is
             become
             sonne
             ,
             brother
             ,
             and
             friend
             to
             God
             :
             Then
             may
             we
             not
             ask
             now
             with
             greater
             wonder
             ,
             
               What
               is
               man
               ,
               that
               he
               can
               be
               unmindfull
               of
               God
               ?
            
             and
             attend
             to
             the
             loving
             himselfe
             who
             is
             nothing
             ,
             thereby
             deducting
             from
             his
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             offered
             him
             yet
             more
             for
             his
             affection
             ,
             the
             becoming
             even
             like
             himselfe
             ,
             for
             but
             loving
             him
             all
             he
             can
             ,
             and
             specially
             when
             selfe-love
             which
             opposeth
             this
             integrity
             ,
             reduceth
             him
             to
             worse
             then
             nothing
             ;
             surely
             no
             body
             can
             seriously
             ponder
             this
             state
             and
             obligation
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             not
             cry
             out
             with
             the
             Prodigall
             ,
             if
             he
             have
             hitherto
             mispent
             and
             dissipated
             his
             love
             ,
             
               Father
               I
               am
               unworthy
               to
               look
               upon
               thee
               in
               this
               relation
               ,
            
             and
             if
             he
             have
             not
             been
             such
             an
             unthrift
             ,
             neverthelesse
             if
             he
             find
             much
             mercenary
             drosse
             sticking
             upon
             his
             love
             ,
             let
             him
             humble
             himselfe
             with
             the
             unsetled
             father
             ,
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             confessing
             ,
             
               Lord
               I
               love
               thee
            
             ,
             but
             impurely
             ,
             and
             do
             thou
             purge
             the
             impurity
             of
             my
             love
             ,
             and
             love
             that
             calleth
             in
             for
             this
             succour
             ,
             groweth
             strong
             enough
             by
             this
             displicence
             of
             his
             weaknesse
             .
          
           
             This
             indulgent
             dispension
             with
             our
             defective
             love
             ,
             floweth
             from
             that
             gratious
             relation
             of
             friends
             to
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             :
             which
             dignity
             seemeth
             so
             firmly
             instated
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             as
             the
             conferrer
             of
             it
             did
             not
             degrade
             ,
             even
             Judas
             ,
             after
             the
             forfeiture
             
             thereof
             ,
             he
             was
             received
             with
             the
             title
             of
             friend
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             renounce
             all
             his
             rights
             to
             that
             concession
             ,
             it
             seemeth
             he
             was
             yet
             in
             a
             capacity
             of
             being
             restored
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             but
             have
             pleaded
             by
             love
             and
             sorrow
             for
             his
             restauration
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             sold
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             injoyed
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             but
             have
             loved
             him
             after
             he
             had
             sold
             him
             ;
             had
             he
             instead
             of
             casting
             the
             price
             of
             his
             dispaire
             ,
             into
             the
             materiall
             temple
             ,
             brought
             but
             back
             his
             faith
             and
             his
             love
             to
             the
             living
             temple
             ,
             casting
             himselfe
             forward
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             as
             a
             counterfall
             to
             recover
             his
             falling
             backward
             when
             he
             fell
             from
             them
             ,
             had
             he
             then
             with
             penitent
             kisses
             repai'd
             unto
             Christs
             feet
             ,
             besought
             the
             taking
             off
             that
             perfidious
             impudence
             which
             stuck
             upon
             his
             lips
             ,
             we
             may
             well
             believe
             Christ
             would
             have
             received
             him
             in
             this
             returne
             ,
             with
             
               Friend
               thou
               art
               welcome
            
             ,
             comming
             with
             these
             
             kisses
             to
             signe
             the
             Sonne
             of
             man's
             being
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             very
             probable
             he
             would
             then
             have
             equalized
             the
             good
             theef
             .
          
           
             O
             what
             cannot
             love
             obtaine
             of
             him
             who
             loved
             us
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             he
             seemed
             not
             to
             love
             himselfe
             in
             the
             expression
             of
             it
             ?
             Let
             us
             then
             copy
             this
             love
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             our
             disproportions
             allow
             us
             ,
             and
             aspire
             to
             such
             a
             dilection
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             may
             seeme
             a
             desertion
             ,
             and
             even
             an
             exinanition
             of
             our selves
             ,
             which
             were
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             the
             degrees
             of
             his
             love
             to
             us
             ;
             
             and
             in
             this
             our
             imitation
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             we
             have
             a
             strange
             advantage
             of
             him
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             faine
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             servant
             ,
             to
             expresse
             his
             excessive
             charity
             ,
             and
             we
             put
             on
             a
             divine
             similitude
             in
             this
             our
             exhibition
             of
             pure
             disinterested
             love
             to
             him
             ;
             for
             we
             manifest
             our
             partaking
             of
             the
             divine
             nature
             in
             this
             denudation
             of
             our
             own
             ,
             when
             our
             love
             is
             refined
             and
             purged
             from
             mercenary
             respects
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             we
             penetrate
             into
             the
             divine
             nature
             ,
             we
             perceive
             that
             we
             are
             so
             farre
             from
             losing
             any
             thing
             by
             this
             self-post-posure
             ,
             as
             we
             lose
             even
             no
             time
             in
             point
             of
             our
             remuneration
             :
             For
             there
             is
             no
             interim
             between
             our
             loves
             looking
             on
             God
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             the
             seeing
             our
             interests
             in
             God
             ,
             since
             in
             the
             same
             instant
             ,
             our
             loves
             look
             directly
             upward
             upon
             this
             mirour
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             it
             reflecteth
             to
             us
             our
             own
             blessednesse
             ,
             and
             the
             lesse
             we
             looked
             for
             our selves
             ,
             the
             more
             we
             then
             see
             of
             them
             ,
             resplendent
             in
             that
             clarity
             .
          
           
             This
             Celestiall
             mirrour
             ,
             maketh
             a
             reflection
             much
             differing
             from
             all
             materiall
             ones
             ,
             for
             it
             doth
             not
             send
             back
             to
             us
             the
             same
             image
             we
             set
             before
             it
             ,
             but
             a
             farre
             better
             then
             we
             had
             any
             capacity
             to
             expose
             unto
             it
             :
             for
             when
             our
             love
             looketh
             upon
             God
             ,
             refer'd
             simply
             to
             his
             own
             essentiall
             purity
             :
             This
             sort
             of
             mirrour
             returneth
             to
             us
             not
             so
             much
             the
             image
             of
             our
             loves
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             representation
             of
             Gods
             love
             to
             us
             ,
             by
             reason
             we
             see
             then
             God
             loving
             us
             ,
             in
             this
             our
             intuition
             of
             his
             goodnesse
             :
             which
             reflection
             sheweth
             us
             a
             better
             character
             of
             this
             manner
             of
             our
             love
             ,
             then
             we
             could
             have
             prefigured
             to
             our selves
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             behold
             our selves
             in
             that
             image
             of
             Gods
             
             loving
             us
             ,
             we
             cannot
             overvalue
             our selves
             under
             that
             notion
             ,
             so
             that
             this
             is
             a
             blessed
             and
             a
             safe
             course
             ,
             joyntly
             to
             please
             God
             ,
             and
             humour
             our
             own
             nature
             in
             a
             selfe-complacency
             .
          
           
             Thus
             have
             I
             endeavoured
             to
             figure
             these
             two
             loves
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             set
             them
             both
             in
             the
             tabernacle
             ,
             but
             in
             unequall
             ranks
             of
             dignity
             ,
             the
             one
             without
             ,
             among
             the
             utentsils
             of
             brasse
             ,
             the
             other
             within
             the
             vail
             ,
             among
             the
             instruments
             of
             gold
             :
             so
             as
             the
             most
             ignoble
             of
             these
             two
             species
             ,
             is
             allowed
             in
             the
             service
             of
             religion
             in
             some
             degree
             ,
             but
             is
             not
             accepted
             single
             ,
             as
             sufficient
             for
             our
             religious
             oblation
             :
             For
             God
             tollerateth
             no
             longer
             the
             infirmity
             of
             that
             love
             ,
             whereof
             we
             our selves
             dispence
             with
             the
             insufficiency
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             relying
             upon
             
               mercenary
               love
            
             ,
             may
             decry
             it
             ,
             while
             our
             disclaiming
             the
             meannesse
             of
             it
             ,
             may
             hold
             it
             up
             current
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             whom
             King
             David
             paying
             the
             purest
             species
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               Thou
               art
               my
               God
               ,
               and
               standest
               i●
               no
               need
               of
               my
               goods
               .
            
             
          
        
         
           
             §.
             V.
             
          
           
             
               Advises
               in
               order
               to
               the
               preserving
               this
               sort
               of
               Love
               and
               fraternall
               dilection
               ,
               represented
               as
               a
               gracious
               rule
               whereby
               to
               judge
               of
               our
               rectitude
               in
               filiall
               love
               .
            
          
           
             THese
             two
             loves
             being
             thus
             set
             by
             one
             another
             ,
             (
             whereof
             I
             have
             not
             only
             drawn
             the
             several
             complexions
             ,
             but
             delivered
             the
             diverse
             constitutions
             ,
             )
             there
             is
             little
             doubt
             which
             of
             them
             will
             be
             preferred
             ,
             but
             much
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             rightly
             pursued
             ,
             for
             our
             degenerated
             nature
             is
             apt
             to
             believe
             that
             the
             verball
             preferring
             of
             
               Filiall
               love
            
             ,
             is
             the
             having
             it
             :
             and
             certainly
             ,
             many
             who
             have
             been
             neare
             it
             ,
             have
             missed
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             concluding
             they
             had
             attained
             it
             ;
             and
             many
             have
             lost
             it
             ,
             by
             conceiving
             it
             might
             be
             kept
             ,
             and
             left
             loose
             without
             much
             attendance
             ,
             whereas
             they
             should
             remember
             that
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Spring
             of
             our
             fallen
             nature
             ,
             that
             of
             it selfe
             riseth
             to
             that
             point
             from
             whence
             it
             fell
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             force
             of
             grace
             which
             can
             only
             
             raise
             and
             re-mount
             it
             to
             this
             elevation
             ;
             and
             our
             spirits
             must
             continually
             attend
             this
             operation
             of
             Grace
             ,
             to
             force
             up
             this
             pure
             affection
             against
             the
             risings
             of
             our
             sensitive
             appetites
             ,
             which
             make
             steepe
             oppositions
             to
             this
             reflux
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             if
             this
             worke
             be
             not
             assiduously
             intended
             ,
             our
             affections
             quickly
             sinke
             into
             the
             channell
             of
             our
             earthy
             nature
             ,
             which
             is
             interested
             and
             mercenary
             love
             .
          
           
             They
             who
             pretend
             to
             keepe
             their
             hearts
             exalted
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             ,
             above
             the
             altitudes
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             in
             this
             purer
             element
             of
             
               filiall
               love
            
             ,
             must
             watch
             it
             continually
             ,
             when
             they
             hope
             they
             have
             it
             ,
             and
             still
             pray
             for
             it
             as
             if
             they
             feared
             they
             had
             it
             not
             :
             and
             there
             is
             no
             so
             ill
             sign
             of
             our
             having
             any
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             our
             presuming
             we
             have
             enough
             of
             it
             ;
             as
             Saint
             Augustine
             saith
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             hath
             speculated
             his
             nature
             never
             so
             long
             ,
             when
             he
             commeth
             to
             think
             he
             hath
             found
             a
             compleat
             definition
             of
             God
             ,
             may
             be
             then
             said
             to
             understand
             the
             least
             of
             him
             :
             So
             may
             I
             say
             of
             
               Filiall
               love
            
             ,
             they
             who
             have
             been
             never
             so
             long
             filling
             their
             heatrs
             with
             it
             ,
             when
             they
             presume
             they
             are
             full
             enough
             ,
             are
             then
             the
             most
             devoyded
             of
             it
             :
             It
             is
             in
             our
             love
             ,
             (
             referring
             to
             the
             immensity
             of
             God
             )
             as
             in
             numbers
             relating
             to
             infinity
             ,
             wherein
             any
             summe
             never
             so
             great
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             once
             cast
             up
             and
             stai'd
             in
             any
             total
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             further
             from
             infinity
             then
             a
             much
             lesser
             number
             ,
             which
             is
             still
             running
             on
             without
             any
             determined
             period
             :
             So
             any
             degree
             of
             love
             to
             our
             Creator
             ,
             being
             once
             voluntarily
             bounded
             and
             circumscribed
             ,
             is
             farther
             off
             from
             our
             interminate
             duty
             of
             loving
             ,
             then
             an
             affection
             never
             so
             much
             behind
             ,
             that
             is
             still
             advancing
             without
             a
             purpose
             of
             terme
             or
             limitation
             .
          
           
             This
             then
             may
             be
             an
             infallible
             note
             of
             the
             deficiency
             of
             our
             love
             ,
             when
             in
             any
             straine
             of
             interior
             fervor
             ,
             we
             conclude
             we
             may
             stay
             our
             loves
             at
             such
             a
             pitch
             ,
             and
             make
             plaines
             upon
             it
             ,
             never
             aiming
             at
             a
             higher
             flight
             ,
             and
             this
             may
             be
             a
             secure
             rest
             for
             such
             hearts
             ,
             as
             are
             yet
             never
             so
             infirme
             in
             their
             loves
             ,
             that
             as
             long
             as
             they
             pursue
             sincerely
             the
             premotion
             and
             advance
             of
             them
             ,
             loving
             all
             they
             can
             ,
             and
             resolving
             never
             to
             love
             lesse
             
             then
             all
             ,
             they
             can
             improve
             their
             loves
             by
             any
             solicitude
             ,
             they
             may
             believe
             they
             love
             enough
             ,
             for
             nothing
             reacheth
             nearer
             Gods
             actuall
             infinity
             ,
             then
             this
             (
             as
             I
             may
             say
             )
             optative
             infinity
             in
             the
             soul
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             though
             she
             can
             never
             reach
             the
             other
             infinite
             existence
             ,
             yet
             hath
             a
             possibility
             of
             never
             staying
             or
             limitting
             her
             motions
             towards
             it
             :
             This
             consideration
             drew
             from
             Saint
             Bernard
             this
             elegant
             indearement
             of
             the
             capacity
             of
             love
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             to
             God
             ,
             
               O
               otherwise
               incomprehensible
               Majesty
               to
               a
               soul
               loving
               thee
               !
               thou
               seemest
               comprehensible
               ,
               for
               though
               the
               conception
               of
               no
               soul
               or
               Spirit
               can
               comprehend
               thee
               ,
               yet
               the
               love
               of
               a
               true
               lover
               of
               thee
               ,
               comprehendeth
               all
               thou
               art
               ,
               when
               he
               loveth
               all
               thy
               being
               ,
               how
               great
               soever
               it
               be
               .
            
          
           
             What
             greater
             incentive
             can
             we
             wish
             for
             the
             purifying
             our
             love
             ,
             then
             to
             conceive
             that
             capacity
             to
             be
             granted
             to
             our
             love
             on
             earth
             ,
             which
             is
             denyed
             to
             our
             understanding
             even
             in
             heaven
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             full
             comprehension
             of
             God
             ?
             but
             there
             is
             no
             love
             unlesse
             perfect
             filiall
             ,
             that
             can
             beare
             this
             so
             large
             ascription
             :
             For
             our
             mercenary
             affection
             may
             be
             said
             to
             look
             upon
             divinity
             but
             as
             an
             object
             angular
             ,
             onely
             as
             it
             pointeth
             unto
             our selves
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             spread
             out
             souls
             upon
             the
             spherical
             and
             circular
             form
             of
             the
             divine
             goodnesse
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             it selfe
             ,
             imbracing
             all
             forms
             and
             beings
             ,
             which
             latitude
             and
             expansion
             ▪
             is
             peculiar
             unto
             
               Filiall
               love
            
             ,
             as
             an
             operation
             of
             that
             all-comprising
             charity
             ,
             diffused
             in
             our
             hearts
             by
             the
             holy-Ghost
             :
             For
             all
             
             our
             love
             to
             God
             is
             inspired
             by
             himself
             ,
             as
             the
             light
             inlightning
             ,
             maketh
             the
             light
             that
             is
             illuminated
             .
          
           
             God
             hath
             provided
             so
             kindly
             against
             our
             mistaking
             of
             our
             way
             to
             this
             excellent
             love
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             set
             us
             a
             sensible
             mark
             to
             guide
             us
             by
             ,
             which
             is
             fraternall
             love
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             as
             a
             kind
             of
             visible
             object
             ,
             whereby
             to
             direct
             our
             course
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             our
             love
             lose
             sight
             of
             this
             mark
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             sure
             it
             is
             out
             of
             the
             way
             to
             filiall
             affection
             ,
             for
             the
             beloved
             Apostle
             (
             in
             pursuit
             of
             his
             
             Masters
             specifical
             difference
             given
             to
             know
             his
             disciples
             from
             others
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             loving
             of
             one
             another
             )
             giveth
             him
             the
             lie
             ,
             that
             is
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             say
             he
             loveth
             God
             ,
             when
             he
             hateth
             his
             brother
             :
             And
             sure
             it
             is
             a
             speciall
             mercy
             ,
             the.
             laying
             for
             us
             
             these
             sensible
             steps
             of
             sociable
             dilection
             ,
             whereon
             we
             may
             feel
             our
             hearts
             rising
             up
             to
             that
             imperceptible
             object
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             that
             
               by
               loving
               what
               we
               do
               sie
               ,
            
             we
             may
             direct
             the
             
               course
               of
               our
               love
               to
               what
               we
               do
               not
               see
               ,
            
             if
             we
             wanted
             this
             land-mark
             ,
             (
             whereof
             the
             Pharisees
             took
             down
             the
             upper
             halfe
             ,
             when
             they
             shortened
             the
             precept
             of
             loving
             our
             neighbour
             ,
             to
             the
             length
             onely
             of
             reciprocall
             friendship
             )
             our
             love
             would
             be
             much
             more
             exposed
             to
             deviation
             ,
             in
             the
             course
             to
             heaven
             ;
             For
             we
             know
             it
             is
             much
             easier
             to
             keep
             our
             way
             at
             land
             ,
             where
             we
             have
             diverse
             sensible
             marks
             for
             our
             guidance
             ,
             and
             information
             of
             our
             advance
             ,
             then
             at
             sea
             ,
             where
             we
             keep
             our
             course
             by
             accounts
             of
             art
             ,
             and
             little
             visible
             directions
             ;
             and
             our
             love
             to
             our
             brothers
             ,
             seemeth
             to
             be
             a
             passage
             of
             our
             minds
             by
             land
             ,
             since
             in
             that
             motion
             ,
             in
             our
             own
             element
             ,
             we
             have
             many
             marks
             and
             signes
             of
             the
             rectitude
             of
             our
             love
             ;
             whereas
             the
             elevation
             of
             our
             loves
             to
             the
             invisible
             being
             of
             God
             ,
             seemeth
             to
             be
             a
             course
             at
             sea
             ,
             wherein
             we
             are
             conducted
             onely
             by
             spirituall
             and
             abstracted
             notions
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             therefore
             account
             our selves
             much
             favoured
             by
             having
             fraternal
             love
             as
             a
             sign
             &
             secure
             token
             of
             our
             loves
             being
             in
             a
             straight
             and
             rectified
             addresse
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             bosome
             -
             disciple
             of
             Christ
             fixeth
             this
             ,
             as
             the
             pole
             by
             which
             our
             love
             may
             safely
             set
             his
             course
             to
             our
             Celestiall
             Father
             ,
             affirming
             that
             He
             
             
               who
               loveth
               his
               brother
               ,
               abideth
               in
               light
               ,
               and
               in
               him
               there
               is
               no
               scandale
            
             ;
             this
             is
             grounded
             on
             his
             Masters
             assertion
             ,
             that
             
               the
               second
               precept
               of
               loving
               our
               brother
               ,
               was
               like
               the
               first
               of
               loving
               God
            
             ;
             and
             these
             two
             loves
             may
             (
             me
             thinks
             )
             be
             said
             to
             be
             different
             :
             but
             as
             the
             Divines
             say
             ,
             Gods
             attributes
             are
             distinct
             from
             his
             Essence
             ,
             not
             really
             in
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             severed
             by
             distinct
             conceptions
             in
             our
             understandings
             ,
             to
             wit
             of
             Gods
             wisdome
             ,
             goodnes
             ,
             justice
             ,
             &c
             :
             we
             form
             conceptions
             distinct
             from
             his
             essence
             ,
             which
             are
             all
             really
             the
             same
             thing
             with
             it
             :
             In
             like
             manner
             we
             frame
             diverse
             notions
             of
             this
             charity
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             divided
             into
             these
             distinct
             exercises
             ,
             which
             is
             really
             the
             same
             ,
             &
             is
             distinguished
             onely
             by
             our
             understanding
             ,
             according
             to
             these
             several
             respects
             towards
             God
             and
             our
             brother
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             
             the
             same
             inspired
             love
             that
             streameth
             it selfe
             into
             these
             diverse
             acts
             or
             operations
             :
             Let
             us
             then
             blesse
             God
             for
             this
             precept
             of
             
               Fraternall
               love
            
             given
             us
             as
             a
             visible
             pillar
             of
             fire
             ,
             which
             while
             we
             have
             in
             our
             eye
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             confident
             of
             being
             in
             our
             way
             ,
             to
             the
             term
             of
             
               Filiall
               love
            
             consummate
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             our
             Father
             ,
             who
             is
             as
             yet
             visible
             but
             in
             his
             images
             ;
             wherefore
             let
             us
             attend
             unto
             this
             duty
             ,
             
               as
               to
               a
               light
               shining
               in
               this
               our
               dark
               place
               ,
            
             
             
               untill
               the
               day-star
               of
               Filiall
               love
               rise
               in
               our
               hearts
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             have
             I
             set
             before
             you
             
               Christian
               Charity
            
             in
             the
             forme
             of
             
               Jacobs
               ladder
            
             ,
             on
             which
             our
             love
             must
             ascend
             to
             him
             who
             rests
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             similitude
             
               mercenary
               love
            
             seemeth
             to
             answer
             well
             to
             the
             lower
             rounds
             neerest
             the
             earth
             ,
             on
             which
             our
             infirme
             nature
             is
             allowed
             to
             set
             her
             first
             steps
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             rise
             by
             degrees
             to
             the
             uppermost
             marches
             which
             touch
             heaven
             ,
             to
             the
             which
             none
             reacheth
             but
             filiall
             love
             ,
             and
             our
             fraternall
             charities
             seeme
             to
             be
             the
             side-pieces
             which
             combine
             and
             compaginate
             the
             whole
             frame
             ;
             so
             that
             these
             three
             concurrencies
             do
             compleat
             the
             meanes
             of
             our
             soules
             re-ascent
             to
             her
             Creator
             :
             And
             since
             Christian
             grace
             is
             derived
             from
             the
             filiall
             relation
             in
             the
             Deity
             ,
             
               Filiall
               love
            
             in
             this
             state
             of
             our
             adoption
             must
             needs
             be
             the
             pillar
             &
             strength
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             which
             like
             the
             pillars
             of
             the
             holiest
             part
             of
             the
             Tabernacle
             hath
             
               the
               head
               cast
               of
               gold
               ,
               and
               the
               fact
               of
               silver
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             containeth
             not
             onely
             the
             purity
             and
             preciousnes
             of
             speculative
             love
             ,
             but
             the
             pliantnes
             and
             commerce
             of
             practicall
             charity
             ,
             whereby
             the
             feet
             in
             action
             ,
             hold
             a
             proportionate
             value
             to
             the
             head
             in
             speculation
             ;
             thus
             by
             the
             intelligence
             of
             speculative
             ,
             and
             the
             industry
             of
             acting
             charity
             ,
             our
             souls
             are
             safely
             re-conveyed
             into
             our
             Fathers
             bosome
             ,
             where
             the
             portion
             of
             every
             child
             is
             no
             lesse
             then
             the
             becomming
             like
             the
             Lord
             of
             all
             ,
             
               our
               elder
               brother
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               whose
               Filial
               love
            
             hath
             purchased
             this
             co-inheritance
             for
             us
             ,
             upon
             this
             condition
             onely
             on
             our
             part
             ,
             of
             loving
             our
             father
             and
             his
             ,
             with
             an
             affection
             copied
             after
             his
             ;
             and
             the
             liker
             we
             draw
             this
             image
             ,
             the
             more
             we
             shall
             resemble
             him
             when
             we
             shall
             become
             like
             him
             by
             once
             looking
             on
             him
             ;
             
               let
               every
               one
               then
               that
            
             
             
               hopeth
               this
               ,
               sanctifie
               his
               love
               ,
               as
               his
               is
               sanctified
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           fifeenth
           Treatise
           .
           The
           Duties
           of
           a
           Christian
           towards
           Enemies
           ,
           Divided
           into
           five
           Sections
           .
        
         
           
             §.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               The
               precept
               of
               loving
               Enemies
               ,
               sweetned
               by
               miny
               Reasons
               drawn
               from
               Christs
               injoyning
               it
               ,
               and
               his
               acting
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               NEver
               ●an
               spake
               like
               this
            
             ,
             said
             our
             Saviors
             enemies
             of
             
             him
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             armed
             with
             Malice
             ,
             and
             Authority
             to
             offer
             him
             violence
             :
             This
             singular
             attribution
             was
             due
             to
             all
             he
             said
             ,
             but
             cannot
             ,
             me
             thinks
             ,
             be
             more
             apposite
             to
             any
             thing
             he
             uttered
             ,
             then
             to
             this
             injunction
             of
             ,
             
               Love
               your
               enemies
               ,
               as
               good
               to
               them
               that
               hate
               you
            
             ;
             The
             
             strangeness
             of
             this
             precept
             seemeth
             to
             imply
             ,
             That
             the
             Author
             of
             Nature
             onely
             could
             be
             the
             proposer
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             the
             complyment
             with
             it
             seemeth
             to
             require
             a
             reversal
             of
             the
             instincts
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             looks
             like
             a
             greater
             undertaking
             ,
             then
             the
             re-edifying
             the
             Temple
             in
             three
             days
             ;
             this
             seeming
             as
             many
             miracles
             proposed
             ,
             as
             there
             are
             Humane
             tempers
             in
             the
             world
             to
             be
             wrought
             upon
             :
             For
             the
             answering
             of
             Hatred
             and
             Injury
             with
             Love
             and
             Charity
             ,
             seemeth
             more
             incompetent
             with
             our
             Nature
             ,
             then
             the
             proposition
             which
             posed
             Nicodemus
             ,
             since
             i●
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             less
             strange
             for
             
             Nature
             to
             revert
             to
             what
             she
             hath
             once
             been
             ,
             then
             to
             transcend
             so
             much
             her
             own
             dispositions
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             raised
             from
             a
             Humane
             to
             an
             Angelical
             temper
             :
             For
             in
             this
             state
             of
             Charity
             ,
             
             the
             spirit
             seems
             no
             ways
             acting
             by
             the
             impulses
             of
             the
             sense●
             .
          
           
             Me
             thinks
             those
             Coelestial
             Doctrines
             should
             have
             attested
             to
             his
             enemies
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             be
             no
             less
             then
             the
             Creator
             of
             Men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             that
             could
             undertake
             these
             Conversions
             of
             old
             men
             into
             children
             ,
             and
             all
             men
             as
             it
             were
             into
             Angels
             ;
             and
             he
             it
             was
             indeed
             who
             proposed
             this
             renovation
             and
             exaltation
             of
             our
             Nature
             :
             and
             well
             might
             he
             do
             it
             ,
             who
             had
             in
             his
             person
             brought
             God
             into
             Infancy
             ,
             and
             Man
             into
             Divinity
             .
             We
             may
             ●i●y
             then
             proclaim
             of
             him
             ,
             with
             them
             that
             heard
             him
             ,
             referring
             specially
             to
             this
             article
             ,
             of
             
               Loving
               enemies
            
             ,
             that
             he
             taught
             not
             as
             the
             
               Scribes
               ,
               but
               as
               having
               power
               :
            
             For
             the
             Doctors
             of
             the
             Law
             durst
             so
             little
             press
             this
             duty
             upon
             the
             people
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             contained
             in
             their
             Commandments
             ,
             as
             in
             complyance
             with
             the
             hardness
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             they
             ventured
             rather
             to
             allow
             a
             Bill
             of
             Divorce
             to
             their
             loves
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             of
             consorting
             with
             enemies
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             perverted
             liberty
             ,
             Christ
             found
             the
             people
             strongly
             habituated
             .
          
           
             Insomuch
             as
             we
             may
             say
             not
             improperly
             ,
             That
             o●●
             
               High
               Priest
            
             found
             the
             fire
             of
             this
             Charity
             ,
             which
             came
             
             out
             of
             the
             flames
             of
             
               Mount
               Sinia
            
             ,
             as
             much
             altered
             in
             apparence
             ,
             as
             
               Nehe
               〈…〉
            
             did
             the
             fire
             of
             the
             Altar
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             hid
             during
             the
             Captivity
             ,
             which
             seemed
             turned
             into
             a
             thick
             water
             :
             And
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             ,
             like
             Nehe●●as
             ,
             took
             the
             same
             matter
             of
             the
             former
             precept
             ,
             and
             spread
             it
             again
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             extracted
             the
             first
             fire
             out
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             our
             High
             Priest
             explicated
             and
             unfolded
             this
             precept
             of
             
               Loving
               our
               neigh●●●●
            
             ,
             the
             vertue
             whereof
             had
             long
             layen
             concealed
             ,
             and
             seemed
             rather
             turned
             into
             a
             thick
             water
             of
             bitterness
             against
             enemies
             ,
             then
             to
             retain
             any
             spark
             of
             love
             for
             them
             :
             But
             Christ
             by
             his
             explication
             and
             dilating
             of
             this
             precept
             ,
             hath
             revived
             the
             fire
             that
             lay
             covered
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             replaced
             it
             on
             his
             Altars
             ,
             which
             kindleth
             now
             one
             of
             the
             best
             smelling
             Sacrifices
             we
             offer
             up
             in
             the
             Temples
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             
               loving
               of
               enemies
               ,
               and
               doing
               good
               to
               those
               that
               hate
               us
               .
            
          
           
             This
             may
             at
             first
             sight
             seem
             such
             a
             burthen
             laid
             upon
             
               Christians
               ,
               as
               their
               fathers
               could
               not
               ●ear
            
             ;
             but
             when
             we
             look
             
             upon
             the
             donative
             given
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             the
             imposition
             was
             laid
             ,
             we
             may
             acknowledge
             these
             retributions
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             tythes
             or
             first-fruits
             of
             that
             treasure
             which
             is
             dispensed
             to
             us
             for
             our
             inablements
             to
             this
             discharge
             ,
             since
             the
             grace
             of
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             passeth
             all
             understanding
             much
             more
             ,
             then
             this
             precept
             transcendeth
             natural
             reason
             ;
             For
             single
             morality
             hath
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             affected
             to
             draw
             an
             exterior
             colouring
             of
             this
             image
             of
             Charity
             ,
             in
             arrogating
             impassiveness
             unto
             humane
             wisdom
             :
             We
             then
             ,
             unto
             whom
             the
             Divine
             wisdom
             hath
             imparted
             it self
             in
             so
             admirable
             a
             maner
             ,
             teaching
             and
             acting
             this
             office
             ,
             may
             well
             avow
             the
             gift
             to
             be
             much
             greater
             then
             the
             charge
             :
             And
             truly
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             ballanced
             together
             ,
             this
             order
             seemeth
             more
             an
             infranchising
             ,
             then
             a
             fettering
             of
             our
             Nature
             ,
             which
             without
             it
             seemeth
             rather
             bound
             ,
             then
             free
             to
             revenge
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             dominion
             of
             our
             irritated
             passions
             ;
             so
             that
             Christ
             ,
             by
             this
             injunction
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             to
             have
             set
             us
             at
             liberty
             ,
             not
             to
             seek
             our
             own
             vindications
             ,
             wherein
             the
             violence
             of
             our
             Nature
             seemed
             before
             to
             ravish
             us
             of
             Free-will
             :
             wherefore
             even
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Gospel
             seemeth
             the
             most
             co●rcive
             and
             constraining
             ,
             it
             may
             rightly
             be
             said
             to
             be
             
               The
               Law
               of
               Liberty
            
             ;
             he
             that
             in
             our
             Nature
             
               led
               captivity
               captive
            
             by
             this
             sort
             of
             Charity
             ,
             hath
             given
             the
             same
             gift
             unto
             men
             ,
             as
             his
             members
             ,
             
             whereby
             they
             are
             inabled
             to
             triumph
             by
             the
             same
             love
             over
             all
             foraign
             and
             in●rinsique
             enmities
             .
          
           
             We
             then
             who
             may
             own
             a
             participation
             of
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
             cannot
             justly
             except
             against
             this
             obligation
             ,
             of
             acting
             more
             by
             the
             inspirations
             of
             that
             Nature
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             instincts
             of
             our
             own
             ;
             and
             our
             Savior
             seemeth
             to
             have
             affected
             so
             much
             ,
             the
             inviscerating
             this
             disposition
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             as
             he
             claimeth
             the
             first
             introduction
             of
             this
             precept
             ,
             to
             recommend
             it
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             a
             special
             property
             of
             his
             mission
             ,
             that
             the
             kindeness
             to
             his
             person
             might
             sweeter
             the
             asperity
             of
             the
             command
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             he
             
               giveth
               us
               this
               as
               a
               new
               commandment
               ,
               To
               love
               one
               another
               ,
            
             
             and
             thus
             owneth
             the
             having
             instituted
             ,
             what
             he
             did
             but
             redintegrate
             ;
             it
             seemeth
             he
             meant
             (
             by
             setting
             the
             most
             he
             
             could
             of
             himself
             to
             this
             order
             )
             to
             work
             the
             better
             upon
             our
             Nature
             ,
             by
             that
             sympathy
             which
             is
             more
             sensible
             between
             him
             and
             us
             ,
             then
             between
             us
             and
             the
             other
             persons
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ;
             and
             surely
             all
             the
             prints
             of
             this
             duty
             were
             so
             efaced
             ,
             as
             these
             conjunctions
             co-existing
             in
             Christs
             person
             ,
             seemed
             requisite
             to
             induce
             this
             renovation
             ,
             
               viz.
               Man
            
             for
             a
             capacity
             of
             suffering
             from
             enemies
             for
             our
             example
             ;
             and
             God
             for
             a
             power
             of
             imparting
             an
             ability
             of
             imitating
             such
             returns
             of
             love
             ,
             to
             injuries
             and
             violations
             .
          
           
             But
             supposing
             these
             two
             capacities
             ,
             united
             in
             the
             person
             of
             the
             precepter
             of
             this
             conformity
             ,
             the
             newness
             of
             such
             a
             person
             taketh
             off
             all
             wonder
             ,
             from
             any
             innovation
             can
             be
             induced
             by
             such
             a
             Ministery
             ;
             And
             ,
             me
             thinks
             ,
             we
             may
             say
             of
             this
             Doctrine
             of
             
               Loving
               enemies
            
             ,
             as
             S.
             Paul
             did
             of
             that
             of
             
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
             (
             though
             in
             this
             point
             Christs
             infirmity
             and
             passiveness
             promoteth
             the
             Commandment
             ,
             a●
             in
             the
             other
             his
             prerogative
             and
             exemption
             evinceth
             the
             article
             )
             That
             
               if
               Christ
               had
               not
               risen
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               the
               preaching
               of
               the
               Gospel
               would
               have
               been
               vain
               :
            
             So
             if
             Christ
             had
             not
             forgiven
             his
             enemies
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             returned
             them
             love
             and
             benefits
             for
             all
             their
             provocations
             ,
             the
             preaching
             of
             this
             article
             would
             have
             been
             of
             little
             efficacy
             ;
             for
             we
             know
             Christ
             found
             it
             wholly
             antiquated
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             how
             little
             is
             it
             actuated
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             with
             the
             help
             even
             of
             Christs
             precedent
             ?
             though
             he
             dyed
             for
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             requires
             of
             us
             but
             the
             living
             with
             ours
             as
             if
             they
             were
             our
             friends
             ;
             this
             is
             but
             a
             favorable
             exaction
             ,
             were
             the
             retribution
             claimed
             but
             by
             an
             equal
             :
             when
             God
             himself
             is
             then
             the
             sufferer
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             imposer
             ,
             how
             can
             we
             be
             affected
             more
             with
             Humans
             enmity
             ,
             then
             with
             this
             Divine
             friendship
             ;
             and
             leave
             following
             of
             Gods
             patern
             of
             charity
             ,
             to
             copy
             out
             Mans
             draught
             of
             malignity
             ,
             in
             his
             offending
             both
             God
             and
             his
             Brother
             ?
          
           
             Must
             not
             this
             preference
             of
             the
             example
             even
             of
             them
             we
             hate
             ,
             before
             that
             of
             God
             ,
             appear
             a
             strange
             ingratitude
             ,
             when
             we
             calmly
             reflect
             upon
             it
             ,
             since
             God
             hath
             been
             so
             solicitous
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             cure
             and
             comfort
             of
             our
             infirm
             Nature
             ,
             as
             he
             
             himself
             ,
             in
             the
             person
             of
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             ,
             chose
             to
             want
             all
             those
             things
             ,
             the
             cupidities
             whereof
             do
             use
             to
             deprave
             and
             vitiate
             our
             affections
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             contemning
             them
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             deprised
             and
             vilified
             to
             our
             appetites
             ;
             nor
             hath
             he
             staid
             at
             this
             privation
             ,
             but
             passed
             on
             ,
             even
             to
             an
             assumption
             and
             toleration
             of
             all
             those
             things
             ,
             whereof
             the
             terror
             and
             apprehension
             useth
             to
             divert
             us
             from
             the
             preference
             of
             his
             verities
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             society
             we
             might
             be
             reconciled
             to
             these
             aversions
             ,
             and
             animated
             in
             the
             pursuance
             of
             his
             preferences
             .
          
           
             Would
             we
             but
             consider
             then
             the
             remission
             of
             Offences
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             a
             debt
             we
             owe
             our
             
               Savior
               Christ
            
             ,
             we
             might
             repute
             it
             a
             blessing
             to
             have
             some
             of
             that
             species
             of
             Charity
             to
             repay
             unto
             him
             ,
             wherein
             he
             hath
             given
             us
             no
             less
             a
             treasure
             then
             our
             own
             Salvation
             ;
             and
             without
             the
             help
             of
             enemies
             we
             could
             have
             none
             of
             this
             precious
             species
             of
             love
             ,
             which
             Christ
             so
             highly
             valueth
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             our
             friends
             and
             favorers
             may
             be
             said
             not
             to
             be
             so
             useful
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             our
             afflicters
             and
             maligners
             ,
             when
             we
             make
             the
             best
             of
             them
             ;
             for
             they
             indebt
             us
             more
             and
             more
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             these
             help
             towards
             our
             discharge
             and
             acquittance
             ,
             by
             a
             means
             of
             paying
             ,
             in
             some
             part
             ,
             of
             the
             most
             difficult
             conformity
             we
             owe
             in
             Christian
             Religion
             :
             And
             we
             may
             observe
             ,
             That
             Christ
             hath
             intailed
             
             most
             of
             his
             Beatitudes
             upon
             such
             estates
             as
             come
             to
             us
             by
             enemies
             ,
             not
             by
             friends
             ,
             as
             all
             sorts
             of
             sufferances
             ;
             and
             that
             friends
             commonly
             do
             less
             for
             us
             then
             we
             require
             ,
             whereas
             enemies
             in
             this
             respect
             do
             more
             for
             us
             then
             we
             can
             wish
             ,
             since
             out
             of
             their
             iniquity
             we
             may
             raise
             
               friends
               ,
               that
               shall
               receive
               us
               into
               the
               eternal
               Tabernacles
               .
            
          
           
             This
             bitter
             fruit
             ,
             planted
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             commanded
             to
             be
             tasted
             of
             ,
             is
             as
             it
             were
             the
             counterpoyson
             of
             that
             which
             was
             at
             first
             forbidden
             ;
             the
             breach
             of
             which
             order
             induced
             the
             necessity
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             this
             wholesome
             plant
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             designed
             to
             cure
             the
             venome
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             so
             hath
             it
             contrary
             properties
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             was
             fair
             to
             the
             eye
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             to
             the
             taste
             ,
             but
             mortal
             in
             the
             operation
             ;
             so
             this
             is
             unpleasant
             to
             the
             fight
             ,
             and
             unfavory
             to
             the
             palate
             ,
             
             but
             medicinal
             in
             the
             effect
             ;
             this
             allayeth
             the
             heat
             of
             our
             feaverish
             passions
             ,
             expectorateth
             all
             such
             obstructions
             as
             might
             impostume
             in
             our
             breasts
             ,
             and
             draweth
             away
             the
             virulency
             of
             all
             those
             poysoned
             arrows
             that
             wound
             our
             flesh
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             that
             promise
             seemeth
             truly
             annexed
             to
             this
             ,
             which
             was
             deceitfully
             given
             with
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             ;
             for
             this
             doth
             really
             open
             our
             eyes
             ,
             and
             shew
             us
             the
             true
             distinction
             between
             good
             and
             evil
             ,
             whereof
             we
             are
             commonly
             ignorant
             ,
             till
             the
             dilection
             of
             enemies
             giveth
             us
             this
             light
             ,
             to
             discern
             injuries
             and
             offences
             to
             be
             no
             evils
             to
             us
             ,
             without
             our
             helping
             them
             to
             that
             mischief
             ,
             since
             the
             evil
             of
             pain
             can
             never
             change
             the
             species
             into
             that
             of
             guilt
             ,
             but
             by
             our
             own
             voluntary
             translation
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               The
               averseness
               to
               this
               Duty
               ariseth
               from
               our
               corrupted
               Nature
               ,
               promoted
               by
               divers
               subtile
               Temptations
               of
               our
               great
               Enemy
               .
            
          
           
             SInce
             our
             first
             Parents
             Reason
             was
             vitiated
             by
             this
             Temptation
             ,
             of
             discerning
             good
             and
             evil
             ,
             there
             is
             descended
             on
             us
             a
             curiosity
             of
             having
             them
             in
             this
             life
             still
             of
             our
             own
             making
             ,
             and
             so
             out
             of
             our
             fellow
             creatures
             we
             make
             this
             composition
             of
             good
             and
             evil
             ,
             by
             the
             rule
             of
             our
             private
             appetites
             :
             Thus
             cometh
             in
             that
             supposed
             variety
             of
             these
             two
             qualities
             (
             the
             objects
             of
             all
             our
             passions
             )
             which
             God
             hath
             no
             hand
             in
             ;
             for
             we
             attribute
             commonly
             these
             properties
             to
             things
             ,
             as
             they
             respect
             our
             sensitive
             appetite
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             ,
             as
             many
             false
             goods
             as
             our
             fancies
             compose
             ,
             so
             many
             true
             ills
             we
             frame
             by
             the
             same
             work
             ;
             for
             the
             wa
             〈…〉
             of
             such
             apprehended
             goods
             ,
             is
             always
             accounted
             a
             real
             evil
             ,
             and
             the
             fruition
             of
             them
             is
             likely
             in
             effect
             ,
             what
             the
             privation
             is
             but
             supposed
             .
             Thus
             God
             suffereth
             things
             which
             
             have
             no
             true
             goodness
             ,
             to
             work
             upon
             our
             imagination
             ,
             under
             real
             apparances
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             anxiate
             us
             as
             effectually
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             sincerely
             what
             they
             are
             fancied
             by
             us
             ;
             this
             is
             verified
             by
             the
             common
             experiment
             of
             our
             being
             so
             truly
             afflicted
             and
             perplexed
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             defeature
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             vain
             desires
             ;
             and
             this
             vassallation
             is
             a
             penalty
             set
             by
             the
             true
             Judge
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             upon
             our
             attempt
             to
             design
             ,
             of
             our
             own
             heads
             ,
             the
             forms
             of
             good
             and
             evil
             ,
             whereof
             the
             right
             apprehension
             consisteth
             in
             judging
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             they
             respect
             the
             supreme
             and
             ultimate
             good
             of
             our
             being
             ;
             by
             reference
             whereunto
             we
             shall
             discern
             nothing
             to
             be
             an
             evil
             ,
             that
             doth
             not
             deflect
             from
             the
             rectitude
             of
             that
             line
             which
             is
             drawn
             to
             the
             Centre
             of
             goodness
             ,
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             him
             who
             is
             himself
             this
             Centre
             ,
             
               Truth
               it self
               ,
               and
               the
               way
               to
               it
               ,
            
             as
             he
             
             termeth
             himself
             ;
             and
             our
             path
             is
             lined
             out
             to
             us
             by
             his
             hand
             ,
             which
             hath
             drawn
             for
             us
             a
             trace
             of
             self-denial
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             in
             our
             peregrination
             through
             this
             world
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             to
             go
             as
             if
             we
             were
             taking
             the
             air
             ,
             where
             the
             fairest
             and
             pleasantest
             way
             leadeth
             always
             to
             our
             end
             ,
             but
             as
             Travellers
             and
             Pilgrims
             we
             must
             keep
             on
             the
             straight
             narrow
             way
             ,
             which
             Christ
             hath
             marked
             us
             ,
             though
             it
             seem
             never
             so
             asperous
             and
             unpleasant
             ,
             resolving
             with
             the
             
               Royal.
               Prophet
               ,
               for
               the
            
             
             
               words
               of
               his
               lips
               to
               keep
               hard
               ways
               :
            
             Nay
             ,
             in
             this
             our
             passage
             ,
             our
             enemies
             seem
             to
             be
             our
             surest
             guides
             ,
             since
             we
             may
             take
             a
             certain
             mark
             from
             them
             of
             our
             being
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             which
             is
             our
             loving
             them
             ;
             and
             from
             our
             friends
             we
             can
             take
             no
             such
             assurance
             ,
             for
             our
             kindeness
             and
             love
             to
             them
             doth
             very
             often
             mis-lead
             us
             into
             the
             by-ways
             of
             our
             inclinations
             ;
             so
             while
             we
             love
             but
             those
             that
             love
             us
             ,
             we
             know
             our
             leader
             telleth
             us
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             still
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ;
             but
             when
             we
             love
             those
             that
             persecute
             us
             ,
             and
             do
             good
             to
             those
             who
             hare
             us
             ,
             this
             is
             an
             unquestionable
             mark
             of
             
               The
               straight
               and
               narrow
               way
            
             ,
             treading
             in
             Christs
             very
             prints
             and
             vestages
             ,
             in
             conformity
             to
             this
             rule
             of
             his
             dear
             Disciple
             ,
             in
             this
             point
             of
             Charity
             ,
             
               He
               that
               saith
               he
               abideth
               in
               him
               ,
               ought
               himself
               also
               to
               walk
               as
            
             
             
               he
               hath
               walked
            
             .
          
           
           
             The
             great
             enemy
             of
             our
             Nature
             ,
             who
             findeth
             the
             observance
             of
             this
             new
             difficult
             command
             ,
             a
             proper
             expedient
             to
             repair
             the
             transgression
             of
             the
             first
             so
             easie
             precept
             ,
             interposeth
             all
             his
             subtilty
             to
             divert
             this
             obedience
             ,
             and
             he
             findeth
             this
             atempt
             nothing
             so
             hard
             a
             work
             as
             his
             first
             circumvention
             :
             for
             in
             this
             point
             he
             hath
             our
             Nature
             already
             gained
             to
             help
             him
             ,
             whereas
             in
             his
             first
             enterprise
             it
             was
             fortifi'd
             against
             him
             ;
             in
             this
             case
             he
             maketh
             use
             of
             our
             eyes
             ,
             being
             unhappily
             open
             ,
             and
             presenteth
             us
             injuries
             ,
             persecutions
             and
             hatred
             ,
             as
             so
             horrid
             objects
             ,
             that
             in
             their
             company
             he
             covereth
             even
             his
             own
             deformity
             ,
             and
             appeareth
             lovelyer
             then
             they
             ,
             to
             our
             imagination
             ,
             in
             that
             light
             he
             setteth
             himself
             by
             them
             ;
             so
             as
             his
             own
             fouler
             enmity
             in
             the
             suggestion
             of
             malice
             and
             revenge
             is
             not
             discerned
             :
             and
             he
             is
             much
             bolder
             in
             this
             counsel
             ,
             then
             he
             was
             in
             his
             first
             perswasion
             ,
             for
             then
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             flatter
             us
             with
             the
             hope
             of
             having
             our
             eyes
             opened
             ,
             and
             becoming
             like
             Gods
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             to
             deceive
             us
             ;
             but
             now
             he
             presumeth
             to
             carry
             our
             wills
             by
             another
             kinde
             of
             insinuation
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             of
             fear
             to
             become
             like
             inanimate
             creatures
             ,
             having
             the
             eye
             of
             sense
             shut
             up
             and
             blinded
             by
             the
             conformity
             to
             this
             precept
             ,
             the
             submission
             whereunto
             is
             represented
             by
             him
             as
             an
             examination
             and
             destruction
             of
             our
             sense
             :
             And
             our
             Nature
             (
             which
             standeth
             too
             well
             affected
             to
             all
             propositions
             that
             seem
             to
             defend
             the
             rights
             of
             Sense
             )
             is
             ready
             to
             take
             this
             enemies
             part
             in
             this
             determent
             and
             initation
             against
             all
             our
             other
             enemies
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Serpent
             is
             commonly
             successful
             ,
             in
             the
             discrediting
             this
             counterpoyson
             of
             mortification
             ,
             prescribed
             for
             the
             killing
             of
             his
             first
             venome
             of
             disobedience
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             but
             reflect
             upon
             our
             first
             constitution
             and
             integrity
             ,
             we
             shall
             easily
             confess
             this
             to
             be
             but
             just
             ,
             that
             our
             Nature
             ,
             which
             had
             but
             one
             commandment
             for
             her
             restraint
             ,
             and
             broke
             that
             through
             a
             curiosity
             of
             enlarging
             her
             lights
             and
             capacities
             ,
             should
             now
             be
             enjoyned
             to
             expiate
             part
             of
             this
             fault
             ,
             by
             this
             closing
             of
             her
             eyes
             ,
             and
             contradiction
             of
             her
             own
             sense
             ,
             in
             submission
             to
             this
             commandment
             ,
             so
             repugnant
             to
             our
             vitiated
             Reason
             ;
             so
             that
             were
             this
             imposed
             
             simply
             as
             a
             punishment
             upon
             our
             criminal
             Nature
             ,
             it
             could
             seem
             but
             equal
             ,
             that
             she
             who
             had
             introduced
             enemies
             and
             injuries
             into
             this
             world
             ,
             should
             be
             obliged
             not
             onely
             to
             forgive
             ,
             but
             to
             love
             and
             benefit
             them
             ;
             yet
             God
             is
             so
             indulgent
             ,
             as
             in
             stead
             of
             exacting
             this
             duty
             ,
             as
             a
             fine
             set
             upon
             our
             first
             forfeit
             ,
             he
             seemeth
             to
             treat
             with
             us
             for
             the
             sale
             of
             our
             Revenges
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             Proprieties
             he
             would
             purchase
             from
             us
             ,
             and
             offereth
             us
             no
             less
             then
             his
             eternal
             Love
             for
             our
             temporary
             dilection
             of
             enemies
             :
             Nevertheless
             ,
             how
             few
             are
             there
             that
             will
             part
             with
             this
             illegitimate
             title
             to
             Revenge
             ,
             even
             upon
             these
             terms
             .
             Our
             passions
             truly
             considered
             ,
             are
             stated
             only
             upon
             Reversions
             ,
             by
             reason
             they
             lay
             out
             always
             our
             present
             peace
             upon
             some
             succeeding
             expectation
             ,
             yet
             they
             had
             rather
             trust
             their
             own
             powers
             ,
             which
             can
             give
             them
             no
             security
             of
             their
             wishes
             ,
             then
             resign
             their
             interests
             to
             God
             for
             such
             an
             exchange
             ,
             as
             his
             promise
             of
             an
             eternal
             Triumph
             over
             all
             enemies
             ;
             and
             so
             likely
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             accepting
             this
             proffer
             of
             God
             (
             which
             he
             is
             so
             gracious
             as
             to
             make
             even
             his
             own
             propriety
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             Revenge
             ;
             our
             chief
             study
             seeketh
             how
             to
             evade
             the
             obligation
             of
             this
             precept
             ,
             and
             how
             we
             may
             draw
             our
             particular
             aversions
             and
             animosities
             our
             of
             the
             compass
             of
             this
             order
             )
             whereby
             we
             often
             make
             the
             party
             declared
             against
             it
             
               (
               viz.
            
             Our
             private
             vicious
             Reason
             )
             judge
             of
             the
             sence
             of
             this
             Commandment
             of
             ,
             
               Love
               your
               enemies
               ,
               and
               do
               good
               to
               them
               that
               hate
               you
               .
            
          
           
             The
             most
             part
             of
             the
             world
             take
             the
             same
             course
             to
             solve
             the
             difficulty
             they
             apprehend
             ,
             as
             Alexander
             did
             with
             the
             
               Gordian
               knot
            
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             take
             the
             pains
             to
             bow
             this
             precept
             ,
             but
             break
             it
             out-right
             by
             a
             neglect
             and
             inconsideration
             of
             it
             :
             Others
             that
             would
             seem
             more
             reverent
             ,
             are
             ingenious
             to
             elude
             it
             by
             way
             of
             explication
             ;
             by
             this
             means
             many
             bow
             it
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             make
             it
             seem
             standing
             bent
             to
             their
             peculiar
             disposition
             ;
             and
             such
             humors
             use
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Love
               your
               enemies
            
             ,
             as
             some
             do
             ,
             
               This
               is
               my
               body
            
             ;
             they
             strip
             them
             of
             all
             their
             literal
             sence
             ,
             because
             they
             seem
             so
             cross
             and
             opposite
             to
             their
             Reason
             in
             a
             literal
             admission
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             receive
             them
             in
             other
             then
             a
             figurative
             meaning
             ,
             rejecting
             the
             reality
             signified
             
             by
             those
             words
             :
             Thus
             do
             those
             that
             would
             elude
             this
             precept
             of
             
               Love
               your
               enemies
            
             ,
             because
             they
             finde
             this
             Command
             so
             averse
             to
             Humane
             sense
             in
             the
             literal
             acception
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             it
             understood
             but
             as
             a
             kinde
             of
             figurative
             expression
             ,
             to
             evade
             the
             reality
             of
             this
             duty
             ,
             and
             so
             pretend
             to
             be
             obliged
             onely
             to
             some
             exterior
             shew
             and
             superficies
             of
             civility
             and
             fair
             behavior
             to
             enemies
             (
             which
             is
             indeed
             but
             the
             figure
             or
             representation
             of
             Love
             )
             while
             they
             decline
             the
             real
             presence
             of
             Fraternal
             Charity
             ;
             the
             reality
             whereof
             hath
             no
             less
             substantial
             a
             patern
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             Christ
             Jesus's
             love
             unto
             us
             ,
             given
             in
             this
             form
             ,
             
               A
               new
               commandment
               I
               give
            
             
             
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               love
               one
               another
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               loved
               you
               .
            
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             therefore
             so
             much
             the
             obscure
             ,
             as
             the
             hard
             saying
             that
             averteth
             the
             conformity
             of
             our
             Capharnaites
             in
             this
             Article
             ;
             and
             alas
             ,
             how
             many
             are
             there
             who
             are
             not
             scandalized
             at
             this
             hard
             saying
             ,
             which
             seemeth
             so
             to
             their
             Reason
             ,
             in
             the
             point
             of
             Faith
             concerning
             Christs
             Natural
             body
             ,
             who
             do
             notwithstanding
             go
             back
             upon
             this
             Article
             of
             love
             to
             〈◊〉
             Mystical
             ?
             It
             is
             therefore
             requisite
             to
             plain
             and
             smoothe
             somewhat
             the
             rough
             surface
             of
             this
             Command
             ;
             for
             which
             effect
             there
             needeth
             onely
             an
             unfolding
             and
             deplication
             of
             the
             inside
             of
             this
             order
             ,
             to
             shew
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             asperous
             and
             thorny
             as
             our
             Nature
             apprehendeth
             it
             by
             the
             first
             glances
             that
             light
             upon
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               The
               relation
               wherein
               all
               Enemies
               are
               to
               be
               loved
               ,
               and
               what
               offices
               are
               indispensably
               due
               to
               them
               ,
               the
               omissions
               whereof
               can
               be
               redeemed
               by
               no
               other
               sort
               of
               Pieties
               .
            
          
           
             IF
             ever
             there
             were
             a
             just
             occasion
             of
             hatred
             given
             ,
             it
             was
             that
             man
             had
             when
             he
             first
             perceived
             the
             injury
             he
             had
             received
             from
             woman
             seeing
             his
             own
             and
             her
             nakedness
             
             become
             as
             it
             were
             a
             minoir
             that
             reflected
             to
             him
             the
             figure
             of
             Death
             in
             his
             own
             face
             :
             How
             came
             it
             then
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             this
             passion
             of
             Revenge
             (
             which
             is
             likely
             the
             strongest
             at
             the
             first
             straining
             ,
             all
             passions
             being
             now
             so
             newly
             broken
             loose
             in
             the
             minde
             of
             Adam
             )
             did
             not
             declare
             some
             violent
             resentment
             of
             this
             provocation
             ,
             and
             fall
             into
             an
             aversion
             against
             his
             Temptress
             ?
             Sure
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             (
             who
             had
             still
             so
             clear
             a
             light
             of
             his
             own
             Nature
             left
             shining
             in
             him
             )
             discerned
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             remaining
             still
             upon
             her
             ;
             which
             object
             he
             saw
             deserved
             love
             and
             affection
             .
          
           
             This
             character
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             not
             efaced
             by
             this
             occasion
             (
             which
             was
             the
             seed
             of
             all
             injuries
             that
             have
             sprung
             up
             ever
             since
             )
             so
             it
             remaineth
             still
             indelible
             in
             all
             Humane
             enemies
             :
             And
             as
             no
             iniquity
             can
             expunge
             that
             Image
             ,
             so
             is
             there
             always
             left
             that
             object
             for
             our
             love
             in
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             even
             when
             it
             is
             the
             worst
             disfigured
             to
             us
             by
             any
             demerit
             of
             individuals
             to
             our
             particular
             :
             Unto
             this
             character
             is
             that
             love
             referred
             ,
             which
             is
             by
             command
             assigned
             to
             our
             private
             enemies
             ,
             whom
             we
             are
             not
             ordained
             to
             love
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             haters
             of
             us
             ,
             nor
             to
             bless
             in
             relation
             to
             their
             cursing
             us
             ,
             for
             this
             were
             to
             propose
             that
             for
             the
             object
             of
             our
             love
             ,
             to
             which
             God
             cannot
             be
             reconciled
             ,
             as
             Evil
             and
             Viciousness
             ;
             not
             could
             out
             Master
             and
             Law-giver
             love
             any
             ,
             because
             they
             hated
             him
             :
             we
             may
             rather
             say
             ,
             That
             because
             he
             did
             not
             love
             to
             be
             hated
             ,
             he
             came
             even
             from
             Heaven
             to
             make
             friends
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             that
             were
             capable
             of
             this
             Conversion
             ,
             and
             shewed
             no
             love
             even
             unto
             Angels
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             inflexibleness
             of
             their
             Nature
             ,
             after
             their
             declared
             enmity
             ;
             but
             we
             can
             have
             no
             irreconcileable
             enemies
             ,
             since
             Humane
             Nature
             is
             not
             invariable
             after
             judgement
             ,
             like
             Angelical
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             all
             our
             Charity
             commanded
             for
             enemies
             ,
             is
             in
             order
             to
             the
             working
             on
             them
             ,
             by
             differing
             impressions
             ,
             being
             designed
             to
             rectifie
             their
             enormity
             ,
             not
             to
             confirm
             their
             crookedness
             ;
             for
             we
             are
             not
             obliged
             to
             any
             offices
             towards
             enemies
             ,
             that
             are
             likely
             to
             continue
             and
             foment
             their
             pravity
             or
             malevolence
             .
             After
             our
             sincere
             and
             cordial
             forgiveness
             ,
             all
             the
             assistance
             we
             are
             bound
             constantly
             to
             render
             them
             ,
             
             is
             Spiritual
             ,
             in
             fervent
             and
             devout
             intercessions
             to
             God
             for
             their
             recipiscence
             and
             restitution
             to
             his
             Grace
             .
             Temporal
             benefits
             are
             precisely
             due
             to
             them
             onely
             in
             cases
             of
             their
             extreme
             necessities
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             proportions
             as
             rise
             not
             to
             the
             enabling
             them
             for
             those
             ill
             effects
             we
             may
             justly
             apprehend
             from
             their
             ability
             ,
             what
             falls
             within
             our
             ordained
             duty
             ,
             is
             ,
             The
             not
             excluding
             them
             in
             any
             publike
             distribution
             of
             our
             benificences
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             our
             private
             discords
             ,
             and
             the
             keeping
             our
             mindes
             disposed
             to
             succour
             and
             accommodate
             their
             particular
             distresses
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             their
             occurring
             and
             presenting
             themselves
             to
             our
             charity
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             term
             our
             Charity
             is
             positively
             commanded
             to
             reach
             unto
             ,
             what
             it
             exceedeth
             this
             point
             is
             a
             free-will-offering
             ,
             which
             passeth
             forward
             from
             the
             precept
             towards
             the
             perfection
             of
             Piety
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             positive
             exaction
             in
             this
             duty
             ,
             can
             seem
             severe
             onely
             to
             such
             as
             are
             pinched
             with
             any
             of
             the
             straight
             orders
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             exterior
             offices
             of
             obligation
             ,
             respect
             onely
             the
             necessities
             of
             enemies
             ,
             which
             our
             Nature
             hath
             no
             aversion
             to
             look
             upon
             ,
             and
             it
             must
             be
             a
             very
             perverse
             temper
             that
             must
             not
             be
             moved
             to
             Charity
             by
             the
             state
             of
             superiority
             over
             an
             enemy
             ;
             besides
             ,
             all
             our
             Supplies
             and
             Ministeries
             ,
             both
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             are
             directed
             by
             God
             towards
             the
             conversion
             of
             our
             enemies
             into
             friends
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             respect
             we
             seem
             alowed
             a
             prospect
             of
             some
             present
             interest
             in
             all
             our
             offices
             ,
             for
             the
             coals
             we
             are
             to
             intend
             the
             heaping
             on
             the
             heads
             of
             our
             adversaries
             by
             our
             benevolences
             ,
             are
             such
             as
             are
             kindled
             in
             our
             own
             hearts
             ,
             of
             Fraternal
             Charity
             ;
             they
             are
             not
             to
             be
             proposed
             as
             fuel
             to
             Gods
             fiery
             indignation
             against
             them
             ,
             as
             is
             familiarly
             misconceived
             by
             many
             semi-Christians
             .
          
           
             When
             we
             ponder
             then
             (
             even
             but
             rationally
             )
             this
             duty
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             it
             lighten
             in
             our
             hands
             the
             more
             we
             weigh
             it
             ;
             for
             what
             is
             commonly
             said
             of
             Death
             ,
             sorteth
             well
             with
             this
             precept
             ,
             viz.
             That
             is
             looketh
             horridly
             at
             the
             first
             aspect
             ,
             but
             the
             longer
             it
             is
             looked
             upon
             ,
             the
             less
             formidable
             it
             groweth
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             it
             becometh
             familiar
             and
             unoffensive
             to
             our
             minde
             .
             In
             like
             maner
             the
             terror
             of
             this
             precept
             consisteth
             
             in
             the
             first
             aboard
             of
             it
             to
             our
             vicious
             Nature
             :
             the
             discoursing
             and
             acquaintance
             with
             it
             openeth
             to
             us
             the
             understanding
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             are
             easily
             reconciled
             to
             our
             first
             prejudice
             of
             the
             severe
             countenance
             of
             this
             commandment
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             behold
             it
             in
             the
             form
             reflected
             from
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             all
             Christians
             see
             themselves
             
               fellow
               members
               of
               one
               body
            
             :
             In
             which
             respect
             the
             resentment
             of
             offences
             may
             seem
             as
             unnatural
             ,
             as
             our
             hating
             a
             wounded
             part
             of
             our
             body
             ,
             because
             it
             paineth
             and
             distempereth
             the
             other
             :
             Doth
             any
             body
             project
             a
             revenge
             against
             his
             feet
             ,
             for
             having
             stumbled
             and
             faln
             and
             hurt
             his
             face
             ?
             All
             wrongs
             and
             injuries
             done
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             are
             (
             in
             the
             constitution
             of
             Christianity
             )
             but
             the
             failings
             and
             defects
             of
             one
             portion
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             whereby
             another
             is
             prejudiced
             .
          
           
             Let
             them
             therefore
             who
             are
             so
             mindeful
             of
             those
             words
             of
             the
             
               Apostle
               ,
               in
               not
               hating
               ,
               but
               cherishing
               their
               own
               flesh
               ,
            
             
             remember
             of
             these
             of
             the
             same
             hand
             ,
             That
             
               we
               are
               all
               members
               of
               one
               another
            
             ;
             and
             so
             malice
             seemeth
             to
             incur
             this
             incongruity
             of
             hating
             part
             of
             our selves
             ,
             if
             we
             allow
             our
             neighbor
             that
             relation
             to
             us
             which
             S.
             Paul
             assigneth
             him
             :
             If
             we
             would
             rather
             follow
             this
             method
             ,
             of
             
               giving
               more
            
             
             
               abundant
               honor
               to
               the
               infirmer
               members
               ,
            
             considering
             all
             injuries
             proceeding
             from
             some
             weakness
             and
             infirmity
             in
             the
             offensive
             portion
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             this
             would
             be
             a
             prevention
             of
             that
             Schism
             so
             much
             censured
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ;
             and
             this
             course
             would
             keep
             the
             part
             offended
             from
             pain
             and
             vexation
             ,
             whereas
             the
             other
             of
             resentment
             doth
             but
             indeed
             chase
             and
             inflame
             the
             sore
             .
          
           
             The
             Stoicks
             with
             the
             Ninevites
             will
             rise
             up
             in
             judgement
             against
             the
             viperous
             generation
             of
             our
             Non-Conformists
             to
             this
             Doctrine
             ,
             when
             they
             upon
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             voyce
             of
             Nature
             ,
             undertook
             to
             suppress
             and
             mortifie
             these
             passions
             of
             Anger
             and
             Revenge
             :
             May
             not
             we
             then
             (
             who
             have
             another
             maner
             of
             Dictator
             of
             this
             precept
             ,
             even
             the
             Author
             of
             Nature
             personally
             acting
             this
             proposition
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             preaching
             this
             observance
             )
             fitly
             say
             to
             the
             Rationalists
             of
             this
             Age
             ,
             what
             our
             Master
             did
             to
             the
             refractory
             of
             his
             ,
             upon
             
             no
             unlike
             occasion
             ,
             being
             upon
             the
             casting
             out
             of
             evil
             Spirits
             ,
             if
             even
             your
             own
             children
             pretend
             to
             dispossess
             their
             mindes
             of
             all
             malignity
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             the
             dominion
             of
             all
             passions
             ,
             shall
             not
             they
             be
             your
             Judges
             ,
             and
             condemn
             such
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             succour
             of
             Grace
             conjoyned
             to
             reason
             ,
             do
             not
             undertake
             the
             subjection
             of
             this
             passion
             to
             the
             precept
             and
             
             example
             of
             our
             Divine
             Directer
             ?
          
           
             The
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             intended
             this
             surely
             as
             a
             high
             reproach
             to
             Christs
             nearest
             kindred
             ,
             when
             he
             telleth
             us
             that
             they
             did
             not
             believe
             in
             him
             ;
             and
             we
             are
             as
             much
             nearer
             a
             kin
             to
             God
             (
             as
             I
             may
             say
             )
             then
             the
             Heathens
             were
             ,
             as
             Brothers
             are
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             then
             Strangers
             :
             So
             that
             a
             Christians
             unconformity
             to
             this
             Doctrine
             ,
             riseth
             to
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             ill
             Nature
             and
             Malignity
             :
             They
             who
             remain
             wavering
             between
             the
             observance
             and
             the
             excuse
             of
             a
             punctual
             compliance
             with
             this
             order
             ,
             are
             loose
             and
             unsettled
             in
             the
             foundation
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             superstructures
             of
             Alms
             and
             other
             materials
             of
             Religion
             ,
             are
             but
             raised
             upon
             that
             sandy
             foundation
             Christ
             slighteth
             so
             much
             ,
             which
             the
             least
             storm
             removeth
             and
             dissipateth
             :
             Such
             then
             (
             who
             retain
             any
             uncharitableness
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             while
             their
             hands
             are
             full
             of
             good
             Works
             ,
             and
             their
             lives
             gilded
             over
             with
             the
             leaf
             gold
             of
             external
             Charity
             shining
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             world
             )
             seem
             to
             me
             to
             do
             but
             as
             if
             a
             Leper
             should
             be
             very
             curious
             to
             make
             himself
             brave
             against
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Priests
             visiting
             his
             nakedness
             ,
             since
             to
             our
             Searcher
             of
             Hearts
             ,
             all
             cogitations
             are
             naked
             and
             discovered
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             interior
             be
             leprous
             and
             infected
             ,
             we
             know
             even
             the
             finest
             garments
             and
             coverings
             it
             hath
             are
             accounted
             but
             unclean
             .
          
           
             Yet
             alas
             ,
             how
             many
             are
             there
             who
             use
             this
             supervesture
             and
             palliation
             of
             their
             Souls
             ,
             covering
             private
             Malices
             under
             specious
             Pieties
             ?
             all
             which
             are
             but
             like
             perfumes
             which
             one
             that
             hath
             an
             ill
             breath
             rising
             from
             perished
             lungs
             ,
             employeth
             about
             him
             ,
             which
             may
             take
             away
             the
             ill
             smell
             from
             such
             as
             converse
             at
             usual
             distances
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             his
             bedfellow
             will
             not
             be
             deceived
             by
             those
             exterior
             Odours
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             breath
             of
             the
             Spouse
             which
             exhaleth
             those
             
               Odours
               after
               
               which
               the
               bridegroom
               runneth
               ▪
               and
               smelleth
               them
               when
               he
               kisseth
            
             
             
               her
               with
               the
               kiss
               of
               his
               mouth
               :
            
             If
             the
             soul
             have
             not
             the
             soundness
             of
             interior
             Charity
             ,
             all
             the
             gums
             and
             spices
             of
             Prayers
             and
             Alms
             do
             not
             sweeten
             her
             breath
             to
             her
             Divine
             Lover
             :
             In
             this
             case
             of
             her
             pretending
             to
             exterior
             beauty
             ,
             tainted
             by
             this
             intrinsique
             blemish
             ,
             she
             may
             be
             said
             to
             have
             the
             contrary
             properties
             to
             the
             beloved
             Spouse
             ,
             for
             then
             it
             may
             be
             reported
             of
             her
             ,
             That
             
               she
               seemeth
               beautiful
               ,
               and
               yet
               is
               black
            
             ;
             
             though
             the
             complexion
             of
             her
             life
             be
             fair
             ,
             yet
             the
             constitution
             of
             her
             substance
             is
             foul
             and
             unhealthful
             :
             Let
             none
             then
             conceive
             their
             Devotion
             sufficiently
             qualified
             ,
             without
             the
             integrity
             of
             Charity
             for
             enemies
             .
          
           
             God
             is
             so
             gracious
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             before
             ,
             that
             he
             offers
             to
             purchase
             of
             us
             all
             our
             claim
             to
             Revenge
             ;
             and
             men
             by
             specious
             acts
             of
             Religion
             ,
             consorting
             with
             covered
             Malice
             ,
             seem
             in
             stead
             of
             accepting
             this
             offer
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             a
             proffer
             of
             a
             recompence
             in
             other
             actions
             ,
             for
             his
             pretence
             of
             this
             alienation
             of
             their
             interests
             ,
             and
             conveyance
             of
             their
             wils
             over
             to
             his
             pleasure
             :
             But
             alas
             ,
             in
             this
             bargaining
             as
             it
             were
             with
             God
             by
             this
             offer
             of
             Pious
             exercises
             ,
             we
             do
             but
             forfeit
             all
             we
             advance
             ,
             and
             God
             applyeth
             them
             to
             the
             necessities
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             accounteth
             nothing
             to
             our selves
             for
             the
             disoursement
             ;
             for
             God
             can
             accept
             nothing
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             this
             conformity
             to
             Christ
             ,
             it
             might
             seem
             a
             derogation
             from
             his
             exemplary
             remission
             of
             all
             injuries
             ,
             if
             our
             obligation
             in
             this
             point
             were
             redeemable
             by
             any
             commutation
             .
          
           
             Let
             none
             then
             abuse
             themselves
             with
             this
             hope
             ,
             to
             make
             such
             friends
             of
             the
             Mammon
             of
             Iniquity
             ,
             as
             may
             protect
             their
             iniquity
             to
             enemies
             ,
             let
             them
             leave
             their
             other
             offerings
             at
             the
             Altar
             of
             their
             distressed
             Brother
             ,
             and
             go
             make
             their
             own
             unreconciled
             hearts
             an
             Altar
             ,
             whereon
             they
             offer
             up
             to
             Christ
             crucified
             all
             their
             angers
             and
             animosities
             ,
             which
             have
             this
             property
             of
             smelling
             very
             ill
             ,
             while
             they
             are
             growing
             ,
             and
             of
             making
             an
             excellent
             perfume
             when
             they
             are
             burning
             and
             consuming
             in
             the
             fire
             of
             Charity
             ;
             God
             smelleth
             these
             divers
             savors
             in
             them
             ,
             in
             both
             these
             conditions
             :
             and
             surely
             S.
             Paul
             leaveth
             us
             no
             hope
             ,
             that
             any
             act
             can
             move
             
             God
             which
             turneth
             not
             upon
             the
             Centre
             of
             Charity
             to
             on●
             Brother
             ,
             since
             even
             that
             compassion
             which
             should
             break
             down
             our
             own
             houses
             ,
             to
             build
             up
             harbors
             for
             others
             ,
             and
             that
             Faith
             which
             did
             remove
             our
             Mountains
             and
             our
             Meadows
             ,
             into
             the
             possession
             of
             our
             necessitous
             neighbors
             ;
             all
             these
             actions
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             would
             be
             but
             painted
             schrines
             ,
             wanting
             the
             substance
             of
             what
             they
             figure
             and
             represent
             ,
             if
             Charity
             were
             not
             the
             engine
             that
             carryed
             all
             these
             motions
             ;
             there
             may
             be
             many
             works
             that
             hold
             this
             analogy
             with
             a
             tinckling
             Cymbal
             ,
             the
             making
             their
             sound
             out
             of
             their
             hollowness
             ,
             the
             being
             conscient
             of
             this
             emptiness
             of
             sincere
             Charity
             ,
             may
             counsel
             the
             raising
             noise
             and
             voyce
             of
             their
             Piety
             ,
             by
             the
             sound
             and
             report
             of
             exterior
             Charities
             ,
             to
             such
             the
             Angel
             declareth
             ,
             
               I
               finde
               not
               your
               works
               full
               before
               my
               God.
               
            
             
          
           
             Nor
             can
             we
             now
             excuseably
             mistake
             in
             the
             measures
             of
             this
             Charity
             ,
             since
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             hath
             left
             us
             impressed
             and
             stampt
             upon
             his
             own
             life
             a
             new
             model
             of
             compliance
             with
             this
             new
             Commandment
             ;
             how
             unanswerable
             then
             is
             the
             method
             of
             many
             ,
             who
             in
             stead
             of
             copying
             this
             exemplar
             ,
             draw
             their
             charity
             to
             enemies
             by
             their
             own
             designs
             ,
             by
             fitting
             this
             figure
             rather
             for
             their
             own
             Cabinet
             ,
             then
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             course
             of
             such
             as
             form
             their
             observance
             of
             this
             precept
             by
             the
             square
             of
             their
             disposition
             and
             facility
             to
             forgive
             some
             particular
             offences
             ,
             that
             do
             not
             much
             sting
             their
             Nature
             ,
             and
             allow
             enemies
             but
             such
             a
             sort
             of
             love
             as
             savoreth
             of
             contempt
             ,
             which
             taketh
             away
             the
             taste
             and
             gust
             of
             Revenge
             :
             And
             so
             this
             maner
             doth
             indeed
             rather
             but
             change
             the
             dyet
             of
             our
             Nature
             ,
             then
             keep
             her
             fasting
             in
             this
             precept
             from
             all
             her
             flattering
             appetites
             ,
             for
             her
             vicious
             palate
             relisheth
             no
             less
             scorn
             and
             undervalue
             of
             enemies
             ,
             then
             revenge
             and
             vindication
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             the
             figure
             of
             this
             Charity
             is
             lame
             and
             mis-shapen
             ,
             and
             appeareth
             not
             taken
             ,
             off
             from
             that
             mould
             which
             we
             have
             of
             our
             original
             ,
             the
             form
             whereof
             is
             ,
             
               Loving
               one
               another
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               loved
               us
            
             ;
             and
             in
             his
             model
             we
             shall
             not
             finde
             the
             least
             oblique
             angle
             of
             contempt
             to
             enemies
             :
             and
             sure
             though
             we
             cannot
             keep
             ,
             in
             the
             forming
             of
             our
             Charity
             ,
             an
             Arithmetical
             
             proportion
             to
             that
             of
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             we
             must
             observe
             a
             Geometrical
             one
             in
             this
             our
             conformity
             ;
             which
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Though
             we
             are
             not
             able
             to
             attain
             to
             an
             equality
             of
             his
             Charity
             in
             point
             of
             quantity
             and
             greatness
             ,
             yet
             our
             love
             may
             be
             in
             some
             sort
             at
             least
             adequated
             to
             his
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             form
             and
             proportion
             ,
             loving
             just
             so
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             though
             not
             just
             as
             much
             as
             he
             ;
             therefore
             we
             are
             commanded
             
               to
               be
               perfect
               ,
               as
               our
               heavenly
            
             
             
               Father
               is
               perfect
            
             ,
             upon
             this
             occasion
             of
             our
             demeanor
             to
             enemies
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             a
             conformity
             and
             similitude
             ,
             not
             an
             equality
             or
             commensuration
             to
             the
             Divine
             perfection
             .
          
           
             As
             little
             Lodges
             may
             be
             built
             by
             the
             same
             model
             of
             the
             greatest
             Pallaces
             ,
             so
             we
             are
             to
             design
             our
             Charity
             to
             our
             enemies
             ,
             by
             the
             figure
             of
             Christs
             unto
             his
             ,
             which
             excludeth
             all
             sort
             of
             animosity
             or
             malevolence
             against
             adversaries
             ,
             and
             interdicteth
             all
             self-reparation
             ,
             by
             contempt
             or
             despection
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             voideth
             all
             the
             merit
             of
             sufferance
             and
             forgiveness
             ;
             and
             they
             who
             neglect
             the
             making
             their
             charity
             like
             unto
             that
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             these
             proportions
             I
             have
             explained
             ,
             will
             finde
             it
             so
             ill
             done
             ,
             when
             it
             cometh
             to
             be
             set
             by
             that
             figure
             it
             ought
             to
             resemble
             ,
             as
             it
             will
             not
             be
             known
             for
             Charity
             ,
             so
             far
             will
             it
             be
             from
             becoming
             eternally
             like
             the
             Original
             Charity
             by
             looking
             on
             it
             ,
             when
             every
             well
             copyed
             Charity
             shall
             pass
             into
             that
             configuration
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               The
               inordinateness
               of
               our
               love
               difficilitateth
               this
               Duty
               ,
               dissimulation
               in
               this
               conformity
               reproached
               ,
               and
               many
               benefits
               derivable
               from
               a
               sincere
               compliance
               ,
               represented
               :
               As
               also
               presumption
               upon
               the
               Theory
               of
               this
               Duty
               ,
               disswaded
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             misapprehension
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             Love
             seemeth
             a
             great
             occasion
             of
             our
             mindes
             being
             so
             aliened
             from
             the
             love
             of
             enemies
             ;
             pleasing
             objects
             do
             commonly
             strain
             our
             affections
             into
             such
             excesses
             ,
             as
             we
             often
             know
             no
             love
             ,
             but
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             a
             distemper
             in
             the
             concupiscing
             faculty
             ;
             and
             while
             our
             affections
             are
             accustomed
             to
             this
             inordinateness
             ,
             we
             can
             hardly
             comprehend
             how
             love
             should
             be
             compatible
             with
             displeasures
             and
             contrarieties
             :
             So
             that
             the
             perversion
             of
             our
             amities
             ,
             induceth
             this
             alienation
             from
             our
             enemies
             :
             Could
             we
             then
             hold
             love
             from
             straining
             into
             passion
             ,
             we
             might
             easily
             stay
             anger
             from
             passing
             into
             sin
             ,
             as
             is
             evidenced
             by
             the
             lives
             of
             all
             those
             who
             have
             discarded
             the
             pleasures
             of
             this
             age
             ,
             whom
             we
             see
             keep
             in
             their
             hands
             so
             contentedly
             the
             injuries
             and
             offences
             thereof
             :
             We
             finde
             it
             verified
             in
             such
             estates
             ,
             the
             growing
             potent
             when
             they
             are
             infirm
             ,
             and
             the
             imitation
             of
             receiving
             Judas
             with
             ,
             
               Friend
               ,
               why
               art
               thou
               come
               ?
            
             they
             who
             are
             past
             being
             betrayed
             by
             the
             worlds
             kisses
             ,
             are
             beyond
             the
             being
             disordered
             by
             the
             spittings
             of
             his
             ministers
             :
             But
             that
             even
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             called
             to
             this
             upper
             story
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             may
             not
             mistake
             the
             nature
             of
             this
             love
             assigned
             to
             enemies
             by
             the
             image
             of
             that
             love
             they
             figure
             due
             to
             friends
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             That
             we
             are
             not
             enjoyned
             the
             same
             
             state
             and
             composure
             of
             minde
             to
             the
             adversaries
             and
             offendors
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             friends
             and
             allies
             of
             our
             Nature
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             certain
             inviscerate
             tenderness
             of
             affection
             ,
             growing
             in
             our
             hearts
             for
             children
             and
             kindred
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             kinde
             of
             spring
             of
             natural
             love
             ,
             rising
             in
             our
             mindes
             ,
             and
             running
             from
             thence
             in
             our
             blood
             ,
             through
             our
             senses
             ,
             and
             carrying
             with
             it
             a
             sensible
             joy
             and
             delectation
             in
             such
             affections
             :
             This
             sort
             of
             love
             is
             not
             ordained
             to
             be
             communicated
             to
             enemies
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             an
             intimacy
             and
             union
             between
             friends
             ,
             resulting
             from
             an
             intercourse
             of
             mutual
             sympathy
             ,
             which
             raiseth
             a
             pleasant
             alteration
             in
             the
             sensitive
             appetite
             ,
             referring
             to
             such
             correspondencies
             :
             These
             sorts
             of
             consonancies
             and
             kindeness
             ,
             are
             not
             assigned
             by
             God
             to
             the
             persons
             of
             our
             enemies
             and
             maligners
             ;
             this
             constraint
             is
             not
             put
             upon
             our
             Nature
             :
             To
             finde
             a
             refreshing
             air
             in
             the
             furnace
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             is
             a
             transcendent
             grace
             ,
             and
             rarely
             conferred
             
             but
             upon
             such
             as
             have
             been
             polluted
             with
             the
             meats
             of
             the
             Kings
             Table
             :
             Those
             who
             from
             their
             youth
             have
             disrelished
             the
             vain
             pleasures
             and
             honors
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             may
             be
             gratified
             with
             this
             special
             benediction
             ,
             of
             being
             tenderly
             affected
             to
             the
             persons
             of
             enemies
             ,
             and
             the
             being
             solicitous
             to
             serve
             them
             ,
             in
             conformity
             to
             the
             perfection
             of
             our
             patern
             ,
             our
             Savior
             Christ
             .
          
           
             But
             our
             precise
             obligation
             reacheth
             no
             farther
             ,
             then
             a
             sincere
             and
             cordial
             remission
             and
             forgiveness
             of
             all
             our
             offendors
             ;
             never
             seeking
             the
             least
             indirect
             retaliation
             upon
             the
             persons
             ,
             fame
             or
             fortunes
             of
             our
             enemies
             .
             Upon
             the
             deficiency
             in
             these
             points
             ,
             is
             our
             Saviors
             judgement
             denounced
             in
             
             the
             Parable
             ,
             of
             our
             being
             delivered
             over
             to
             the
             Tormentors
             ,
             in
             case
             every
             one
             forgive
             not
             his
             brother
             from
             his
             heart
             ;
             and
             in
             point
             of
             benefiting
             of
             enemies
             ,
             the
             disposition
             is
             onely
             exacted
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             their
             extreme
             necessities
             ;
             so
             that
             a
             temperate
             consideration
             of
             the
             terms
             of
             this
             Duty
             ,
             will
             easily
             resolve
             with
             the
             Apostle
             of
             love
             ,
             
               That
               even
               this
               command
            
             
             
               ment
               is
               not
               heavy
            
             .
          
           
             We
             must
             remember
             then
             ,
             that
             this
             order
             doth
             not
             allow
             
             the
             common
             shift
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             The
             raking
             up
             our
             passion
             in
             the
             ashes
             of
             civil
             prudence
             ,
             where
             malice
             is
             still
             kept
             alive
             ,
             though
             it
             neither
             blaze
             nor
             smoke
             ,
             to
             the
             perception
             of
             others
             :
             This
             allowance
             would
             make
             this
             precept
             the
             easiest
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             where
             it
             seemeth
             now
             the
             most
             incompetent
             ;
             namely
             ,
             in
             courts
             where
             hatred
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             
             many
             other
             mean
             things
             ,
             is
             usually
             dressed
             up
             in
             so
             fine
             clothes
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             art
             and
             dissimulation
             ,
             as
             it
             looketh
             familiarly
             liker
             all
             things
             ,
             then
             what
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             This
             disguise
             is
             the
             more
             criminal
             ,
             as
             it
             seemeth
             to
             make
             even
             God
             of
             the
             party
             ,
             by
             putting
             out
             his
             colours
             of
             love
             and
             sincerity
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             exterior
             civilities
             and
             correspondencies
             are
             but
             set
             out
             as
             false
             flags
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             enemy
             may
             be
             boarded
             with
             the
             more
             safety
             :
             for
             here
             the
             acts
             of
             enmity
             are
             commonly
             suspended
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             out
             of
             fear
             of
             Gods
             prohibition
             ,
             as
             of
             his
             defeature
             of
             the
             success
             ,
             which
             is
             
             Judas's
             art
             ,
             this
             watching
             an
             opportunity
             that
             the
             people
             might
             not
             spoil
             his
             bargain
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             attempt
             of
             revenge
             is
             but
             deferred
             by
             many
             ,
             till
             it
             seem
             sure
             to
             the
             wisdom
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             which
             
               we
               know
               is
               an
               enemy
               to
               God
               :
            
             In
             this
             sort
             
             Gods
             enemy
             shroudeth
             himself
             under
             his
             wings
             ,
             while
             malice
             remaineth
             masked
             with
             sociable
             civility
             ;
             but
             indeed
             this
             dissimulation
             is
             so
             mean
             and
             irreligious
             a
             thing
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             be
             said
             to
             brave
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             fear
             Man
             :
             And
             having
             branded
             it
             with
             this
             infamous
             Character
             ,
             I
             hope
             I
             shall
             not
             need
             press
             any
             farther
             the
             detestation
             of
             this
             counterfeit
             conformity
             .
          
           
             There
             may
             be
             so
             great
             advantage
             made
             of
             enemies
             ,
             as
             certainly
             no
             ill-willer
             would
             act
             his
             malice
             upon
             one
             from
             whom
             he
             expected
             but
             a
             return
             of
             love
             :
             For
             the
             scope
             and
             aim
             of
             all
             violence
             and
             mischief
             ,
             is
             the
             pain
             and
             resentment
             of
             the
             patient
             ;
             so
             that
             did
             we
             believe
             our
             harms
             designed
             would
             prove
             satisfaction
             instead
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             malice
             would
             never
             alow
             the
             maligned
             party
             this
             gain
             upon
             her
             ;
             Envy
             would
             never
             set
             up
             her
             frames
             ,
             if
             she
             thought
             that
             she
             did
             but
             weave
             her
             Rivals
             Nuptial
             garment
             :
             Christian
             Charity
             maketh
             this
             
             conversion
             of
             the
             works
             of
             her
             enemies
             ,
             she
             cloatheth
             and
             adorneth
             her self
             by
             the
             same
             hands
             that
             invade
             her
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             we
             see
             most
             commonly
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             such
             as
             are
             little
             skill'd
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             Charity
             ,
             that
             offer
             injuries
             and
             studies
             revenges
             ;
             and
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             ,
             upon
             their
             expecting
             such
             a
             temper
             of
             grieving
             and
             vexation
             in
             their
             patient
             ,
             as
             they
             finde
             in
             themselves
             ,
             otherwise
             they
             could
             not
             assail
             an
             enemy
             whom
             they
             conceived
             they
             should
             fortisie
             by
             their
             attempt
             :
             But
             true
             Christian
             Charity
             hath
             this
             excellent
             property
             ,
             unknown
             to
             such
             strangers
             ,
             and
             so
             improveth
             by
             her
             invaders
             by
             this
             unexpected
             capacity
             ;
             for
             there
             may
             be
             truly
             affirmed
             much
             more
             of
             the
             vertue
             of
             Charity
             ,
             then
             was
             fained
             of
             the
             estate
             of
             Antheus
             ,
             who
             was
             said
             to
             raise
             new
             strength
             from
             his
             fall
             ,
             but
             this
             was
             onely
             after
             his
             being
             overcome
             ;
             he
             had
             been
             more
             invincible
             then
             Hercules
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             doubled
             his
             forces
             by
             the
             gripes
             and
             compressions
             of
             his
             Adversary
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             Prerogative
             of
             Charity
             ,
             which
             therefore
             is
             insuperable
             by
             all
             violences
             ,
             because
             she
             deriveth
             fresh
             vigor
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             pressures
             of
             the
             hands
             that
             impugn
             her
             :
             In
             order
             to
             this
             ,
             I
             have
             seen
             Charity
             painted
             with
             her
             hand
             upon
             a
             Compass
             ,
             and
             this
             
               Motto
               ,
               While
               I
               am
               press'd
               ,
               I
               am
               inlarged
               ,
            
             which
             aptly
             expresseth
             her
             true
             nature
             ,
             and
             informeth
             us
             ,
             That
             if
             we
             do
             not
             finde
             this
             opening
             and
             dilatation
             of
             ours
             ,
             upon
             the
             pressures
             of
             enemies
             ,
             we
             should
             resort
             to
             Christ
             with
             this
             sute
             of
             his
             Apostles
             upon
             this
             same
             occasion
             ,
             
               Lord
               ,
               increase
               our
               Faith
            
             :
             This
             request
             sincerely
             pursued
             in
             all
             our
             provocations
             ,
             is
             always
             
             answered
             with
             this
             grant
             Saint
             Paul
             proclaimeth
             ,
             of
             
               glorying
               in
               our
               probation
            
             ,
             as
             it
             produceth
             hope
             ,
             which
             is
             
               not
               to
               be
               confounded
               ,
               because
               the
               Charity
               of
               God
               is
               poured
               forth
            
             
             
               in
               our
               hearts
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ;
             and
             this
             infused
             love
             can
             be
             tested
             at
             nothing
             more
             approving
             ,
             then
             Enemies
             and
             Persecuters
             :
             for
             true
             Charity
             must
             not
             onely
             have
             the
             clarity
             of
             Christal
             ,
             but
             the
             solidity
             of
             Gold
             ,
             it
             must
             not
             onely
             be
             lucid
             and
             shining
             in
             good
             Works
             ,
             and
             firm
             ,
             until
             some
             Violence
             strike
             upon
             it
             ,
             but
             it
             
             must
             be
             like
             gold
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             is
             so
             often
             symbolized
             ,
             malleable
             and
             induring
             all
             percussions
             ,
             without
             shivering
             or
             dissipation
             .
          
           
             This
             sort
             of
             Charity
             ,
             hammered
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             enemies
             ,
             and
             refined
             in
             the
             ardors
             of
             persecution
             ,
             is
             that
             fire-tryed
             gold
             ,
             which
             the
             
               faithful
               and
               true
               Witness
               counselleth
               us
            
             
             
               to
               buy
               of
               him
               to
               be
               made
               rich
            
             ;
             but
             this
             precaution
             is
             very
             requisite
             to
             be
             given
             such
             as
             intend
             this
             purchase
             ,
             not
             to
             reckon
             on
             the
             possession
             thereof
             ,
             until
             they
             have
             actually
             laid
             out
             some
             of
             it
             ,
             since
             this
             error
             of
             the
             Angel
             of
             Laodicea
             is
             very
             familiar
             ,
             to
             account
             our selves
             
               rich
               in
               it
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               poor
               and
               void
               of
               it
            
             ;
             for
             the
             speculative
             promises
             we
             make
             to
             our selves
             of
             this
             treasure
             ,
             are
             but
             such
             an
             account
             ,
             as
             if
             one
             should
             calculate
             his
             wealth
             upon
             great
             Bonds
             and
             Obligations
             which
             he
             had
             made
             to
             himself
             ;
             our
             perswasions
             of
             this
             capacity
             proving
             often
             such
             self-deceivings
             ,
             when
             this
             Charity
             is
             to
             be
             issued
             out
             in
             practise
             :
             For
             while
             the
             will
             may
             take
             this
             vertue
             upon
             trust
             ,
             and
             pay
             no
             ready
             constraint
             and
             pain
             for
             it
             ,
             upon
             these
             terms
             it
             freely
             engageth
             it self
             for
             future
             discharges
             of
             this
             Obligation
             ;
             but
             commonly
             when
             God
             sendeth
             enemies
             ,
             affronts
             and
             indignities
             ,
             to
             call
             in
             for
             the
             discharge
             of
             this
             Charity
             ,
             our
             will
             doth
             oftner
             break
             and
             run
             away
             from
             them
             ,
             then
             make
             good
             and
             acquit
             our
             Contracts
             :
             It
             is
             therefore
             but
             very
             bad
             Security
             which
             we
             use
             to
             give
             our selves
             ,
             the
             presumption
             on
             this
             vertuous
             habit
             ,
             before
             the
             practical
             demonstration
             ;
             for
             sure
             there
             is
             no
             precept
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             wherein
             the
             speculation
             and
             the
             practise
             are
             more
             distant
             from
             one
             another
             then
             in
             this
             of
             ,
             Loving
             our
             enemies
             ,
             and
             benefiting
             our
             disobligers
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             V.
             
          
           
             
               The
               best
               preparatory
               disposition
               for
               the
               acting
               this
               Duty
               ,
               which
               maketh
               no
               opposition
               to
               the
               course
               of
               Justice
               ;
               as
               also
               powerful
               persons
               admonished
               of
               their
               temptation
               in
               the
               point
               of
               Revenge
               ,
               and
               animated
               by
               their
               exceeding
               merit
               in
               this
               fidelity
               .
            
          
           
             SInce
             it
             seemeth
             so
             unsafe
             ,
             to
             presume
             upon
             the
             interior
             habit
             of
             this
             conformity
             before
             an
             actual
             probation
             ,
             this
             question
             may
             well
             be
             made
             ,
             What
             is
             the
             best
             preparatoty
             disposition
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             compliance
             with
             this
             precept
             ,
             in
             all
             emergencies
             and
             occurrences
             of
             Injuries
             ?
             Whereunto
             I
             answer
             ,
             
               The
               habit
               of
               sincere
               Humility
            
             ,
             a
             vertue
             every
             one
             lays
             claim
             to
             ,
             but
             most
             do
             it
             upon
             evidence
             which
             they
             forge
             themselves
             ;
             so
             as
             commonly
             ,
             when
             the
             possession
             thereof
             cometh
             to
             be
             questioned
             before
             God
             ,
             it
             indureth
             not
             the
             tryal
             ;
             In
             this
             case
             ,
             we
             cannot
             recuse
             our
             Enemies
             for
             our
             Jury
             ,
             since
             they
             are
             more
             proper
             then
             indifferent
             persons
             for
             this
             tryal
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             judged
             upon
             the
             testimonies
             of
             our
             humble
             and
             patient
             sufferings
             ;
             few
             will
             protest
             against
             flexibleness
             ,
             under
             the
             depression
             of
             Gods
             hands
             ,
             but
             most
             would
             fain
             hold
             the
             screw
             themselves
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             let
             down
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             falling
             too
             violently
             or
             too
             low
             ;
             but
             true
             Humility
             abandoneth
             it self
             to
             the
             supreme
             hand
             ,
             under
             which
             all
             other
             move
             but
             instrumentally
             ,
             not
             excepting
             against
             any
             violent
             motions
             of
             secondary
             hands
             ,
             whereinto
             it
             is
             delivered
             to
             be
             exer●ised
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             upon
             the
             pain
             we
             feel
             from
             our
             Enemies
             hand
             ,
             we
             would
             with
             the
             eye
             of
             Humility
             look
             strictly
             inward
             upon
             
             our selves
             ,
             we
             should
             for
             the
             most
             part
             discern
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             dressing
             some
             defect
             we
             apprehended
             not
             before
             ,
             as
             either
             the
             cancer
             of
             Self-love
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             all
             in
             our
             breasts
             ,
             or
             some
             tumor
             rising
             in
             Prosperity
             ,
             or
             the
             Ulcer
             of
             Sensuality
             ,
             or
             the
             vertigo
             and
             giddiness
             of
             youth
             ,
             or
             the
             drowsiness
             and
             tepidity
             of
             Ease
             and
             Accommodation
             ;
             All
             which
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             like
             worms
             to
             Ships
             ,
             that
             breed
             in
             us
             ,
             eating
             and
             consuming
             us
             under
             water
             most
             ,
             when
             we
             lie
             still
             in
             the
             harbors
             of
             temporal
             rest
             and
             security
             ;
             so
             that
             perfect
             Humility
             ,
             understanding
             the
             unsoundness
             of
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             apprehendeth
             Enemies
             as
             Gods
             Surgeons
             ,
             making
             all
             their
             operations
             ,
             rather
             Cures
             of
             some
             Infirmity
             ,
             then
             woundings
             of
             any
             vertuous
             quality
             .
          
           
             I
             may
             then
             safely
             propose
             to
             you
             the
             study
             of
             Humility
             ,
             as
             the
             best
             qualification
             for
             the
             discharge
             of
             this
             precept
             ,
             
             since
             he
             who
             commandeth
             us
             to
             
               take
               this
               yoke
               upon
               us
            
             ,
             biddeth
             us
             ,
             
               learn
               of
               him
               to
               carry
               it
               ,
            
             because
             
               he
               is
               meek
               and
               humble
               of
               heart
            
             ;
             
             therefore
             by
             the
             same
             disposition
             we
             must
             needs
             be
             the
             best
             enabled
             in
             his
             method
             ,
             
               to
               fulfil
               all
               righteousness
            
             .
          
           
             Nor
             doth
             this
             precept
             ,
             of
             Loving
             enemies
             ,
             and
             Forgiving
             offences
             ,
             any
             way
             slack
             or
             retard
             the
             exercise
             of
             Justice
             ,
             whose
             sword
             ,
             though
             it
             draw
             blood
             ,
             yet
             it
             sheddeth
             none
             ,
             for
             it
             striketh
             onely
             in
             application
             to
             Gods
             order
             ,
             not
             mans
             passion
             ;
             Princes
             therefore
             (
             who
             are
             but
             Gods
             sword-bearers
             by
             the
             right
             of
             their
             offices
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             provoked
             by
             any
             personal
             injury
             ,
             as
             Ingratitude
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             infidelity
             not
             legally
             criminal
             )
             should
             remember
             ,
             That
             though
             they
             have
             many
             other
             arms
             about
             them
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             warranted
             to
             strike
             with
             none
             but
             the
             sword
             of
             Justice
             .
          
           
             Revenge
             is
             justice
             that
             Nature
             would
             do
             her self
             ,
             whereby
             that
             power
             which
             hath
             the
             command
             of
             regular
             Justice
             ,
             may
             easily
             be
             deceived
             by
             our
             Nature
             ,
             which
             (
             when
             it
             is
             checked
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             in
             this
             point
             of
             self-righting
             )
             seeketh
             to
             slip
             in
             this
             appetite
             ,
             under
             the
             cover
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Man
             :
             Thus
             the
             animosity
             which
             powerful
             persons
             have
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             easily
             runs
             through
             their
             veins
             into
             their
             
             hands
             ,
             which
             hold
             and
             deliver
             out
             the
             publike
             Justice
             ;
             into
             which
             private
             interests
             do
             so
             commodiously
             insinuate
             themselves
             ,
             as
             it
             requireth
             a
             great
             attention
             of
             grace
             to
             discern
             this
             surreption
             ,
             and
             reject
             this
             intrusion
             of
             Revenge
             into
             the
             train
             and
             comitancy
             of
             Justice
             .
          
           
             Me
             thinks
             Princes
             ,
             not
             being
             exposed
             so
             much
             as
             others
             to
             personal
             irritations
             ,
             have
             it
             discounted
             to
             them
             in
             the
             equal
             imposition
             of
             this
             duty
             on
             them
             ,
             of
             
               Forgiving
               private
               offences
            
             ,
             and
             repressing
             the
             sence
             of
             particular
             displeasures
             ;
             since
             this
             Bridle
             must
             needs
             set
             the
             most
             uneasily
             upon
             their
             heads
             ,
             the
             Crown
             seeming
             to
             take
             up
             so
             much
             room
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             little
             left
             for
             the
             reins
             of
             this
             Command
             :
             In
             others
             ,
             the
             violence
             of
             their
             Nature
             is
             often
             easily
             staid
             and
             repulsed
             by
             the
             steepness
             of
             the
             rise
             up
             to
             Revenge
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             put
             to
             hold
             it
             pressing
             downhil
             ,
             so
             that
             unless
             Grace
             bear
             the
             reins
             very
             hard
             ,
             Nature
             will
             easily
             run
             away
             in
             this
             precipitate
             passion
             ;
             but
             as
             this
             difficulty
             maketh
             the
             restraint
             of
             this
             impetus
             the
             more
             painful
             ,
             so
             the
             mastery
             thereof
             becometh
             more
             meritorious
             to
             them
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             to
             less
             tempted
             Conformists
             .
          
           
             Certainly
             Princes
             who
             faithfully
             observe
             this
             command
             ,
             make
             more
             of
             their
             provocations
             then
             they
             do
             of
             most
             of
             their
             bounties
             ;
             for
             by
             this
             subjection
             ,
             they
             lay
             up
             their
             power
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             laying
             it
             out
             on
             Earth
             :
             and
             at
             that
             day
             when
             all
             the
             Treasures
             of
             their
             Civil
             Liberalities
             shall
             be
             melted
             and
             dissolved
             ,
             these
             their
             Sufferings
             and
             Self
             denials
             shall
             remain
             impassible
             ,
             in
             
               that
               fire
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               shall
               try
               all
               our
               works
            
             .
          
           
             Blessed
             then
             are
             onely
             those
             ,
             who
             while
             they
             live
             here
             in
             greatness
             and
             authority
             ,
             build
             their
             Monuments
             of
             such
             materials
             as
             may
             endure
             the
             fire
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             when
             even
             the
             light
             affections
             of
             this
             life
             shall
             prove
             hay
             and
             stubble
             about
             their
             owners
             ,
             passing
             through
             a
             flame
             ,
             and
             the
             heavy
             passions
             of
             Anger
             and
             Malice
             shall
             sink
             their
             bearers
             into
             such
             flames
             as
             are
             never
             to
             be
             passed
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             the
             best
             Monuments
             Princes
             can
             erect
             for
             
             their
             eternity
             ,
             are
             arches
             of
             these
             solid
             Vertues
             ,
             of
             Humility
             ,
             Patience
             and
             Charity
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             more
             strengthned
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             are
             charged
             with
             the
             remission
             of
             injuries
             ,
             and
             the
             dilection
             of
             enemies
             :
             These
             will
             out
             last
             all
             their
             Pyramides
             of
             secular
             Ostentation
             and
             Magnificence
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Heaven
             &
             Earth
             hath
             left
             them
             the
             model
             of
             this
             arch
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             in
             the
             strongest
             point
             of
             his
             Oharity
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             bowed
             into
             this
             triumphant
             arch
             of
             Humility
             ,
             bearing
             his
             Cross
             ,
             under
             which
             as
             his
             body
             sunk
             ,
             so
             his
             love
             to
             his
             enemies
             grew
             the
             more
             erected
             :
             none
             then
             can
             be
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             exempted
             from
             this
             conformity
             ,
             nor
             any
             so
             miserable
             ,
             as
             not
             be
             solaced
             by
             this
             association
             .
          
           
             I
             may
             well
             then
             cast
             up
             all
             my
             divisions
             ,
             respecting
             several
             conditions
             ,
             and
             different
             provocations
             ,
             into
             this
             total
             ,
             That
             whosoever
             confess
             they
             have
             any
             sins
             ,
             whereof
             they
             expect
             a
             forgiveness
             from
             God
             ,
             must
             resolve
             to
             forgive
             their
             Brother
             ,
             what
             offences
             soever
             shall
             require
             their
             remission
             ,
             since
             this
             condition
             is
             expresly
             set
             upon
             their
             own
             pardons
             ,
             
               If
               you
               forgive
               not
               men
               ,
               neither
               will
               your
               Father
            
             
             
               remit
               unto
               you
               your
               offences
            
             :
             And
             our
             Savior
             Christ
             at
             his
             remove
             from
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             left
             them
             this
             specifical
             distinction
             from
             the
             worlds
             dependants
             ,
             
               The
               loving
               one
               another
            
             ;
             so
             as
             
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             That
             our
             suffering
             King
             and
             Master
             hath
             set
             his
             Arms
             upon
             this
             Precept
             ,
             for
             all
             his
             followers
             to
             wear
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             discerned
             by
             .
             O
             let
             us
             then
             cast
             off
             our
             old
             Badges
             of
             Envy
             and
             animosity
             ,
             which
             are
             indeed
             but
             the
             Cognizances
             of
             Cain
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             put
             on
             his
             Livery
             ,
             to
             whom
             we
             rightfully
             belong
             ,
             remembring
             
               we
               are
               not
               our
               own
               ,
               having
               been
               bought
               by
               a
               great
            
             
             
               price
               to
               glorifie
               and
               bear
               God
               in
               our
               body
               :
            
             And
             when
             we
             carry
             Christ
             crucified
             in
             our
             thoughts
             along
             with
             our
             own
             Crucifiers
             ,
             the
             pretensions
             of
             our
             Nature
             to
             her
             resentments
             ,
             will
             be
             out
             of
             countenance
             in
             that
             company
             ;
             and
             drawing
             all
             the
             grievances
             and
             aversions
             of
             our
             Nature
             ,
             as
             coupled
             in
             the
             yoke
             with
             Christ
             ,
             we
             shall
             easily
             confess
             ,
             That
             even
             the
             burthen
             of
             this
             precept
             of
             
               dilection
               of
               enemies
            
             ,
             sits
             but
             light
             upon
             the
             carriage
             of
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             .
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           sixteenth
           Treatise
           .
           Considerations
           upon
           the
           Unsuccessfulness
           of
           a
           good
           Cause
           ;
           Divided
           into
           six
           Sections
           .
        
         
           
             §.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               That
               much
               Religion
               is
               required
               to
               assist
               us
               in
               this
               probation
               .
            
          
           
             THere
             is
             no
             Argument
             wherein
             Natural
             Reason
             hath
             more
             need
             of
             a
             Supernatural
             prompter
             ,
             to
             help
             us
             to
             frame
             our
             conclusions
             ,
             then
             in
             this
             of
             the
             miscarriage
             and
             frustration
             of
             pious
             and
             just
             designs
             ,
             especially
             in
             publike
             causes
             :
             For
             God
             hath
             left
             us
             a
             convenient
             light
             ,
             whereby
             to
             read
             the
             right
             of
             Causes
             ,
             and
             our
             duties
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             our
             sincerest
             and
             most
             disinteressed
             Reason
             ,
             judging
             by
             the
             known
             Laws
             of
             his
             Will
             :
             But
             to
             discern
             whether
             the
             Success
             or
             Defeature
             of
             any
             Cause
             concur
             most
             to
             the
             universal
             end
             of
             
               Gods
               Providence
            
             ,
             this
             knowledge
             is
             seated
             in
             unaccessible
             light
             .
             We
             may
             read
             Gods
             present
             Will
             in
             Events
             ,
             but
             not
             his
             consequent
             Order
             ,
             which
             may
             require
             the
             demolishment
             of
             many
             particular
             goods
             ,
             to
             build
             up
             the
             frame
             of
             the
             universal
             ▪
             therefore
             the
             present
             ruine
             of
             single
             pieces
             of
             Equity
             ,
             doth
             not
             derogate
             any
             thing
             from
             the
             goodness
             of
             their
             Nature
             :
             Wherefore
             the
             right
             of
             Causes
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             sentenced
             by
             the
             irregularity
             of
             Successes
             ,
             which
             are
             always
             uniform
             to
             Gods
             universal
             design
             ,
             though
             ,
             disproportioned
             according
             to
             the
             model
             of
             our
             Reason
             .
          
           
           
             Surely
             they
             who
             shall
             seek
             to
             penetrate
             the
             Divine
             Providence
             by
             the
             eye
             of
             Reason
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             to
             make
             a
             draught
             of
             the
             reasons
             of
             all
             particular
             occurrences
             ,
             in
             the
             variations
             of
             Events
             ,
             make
             such
             an
             attempt
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             should
             gaze
             upon
             the
             Sun
             to
             enjoy
             more
             light
             ,
             then
             when
             he
             looked
             upon
             the
             Earth
             :
             For
             they
             who
             press
             into
             this
             light
             ,
             shall
             quickly
             be
             oppressed
             by
             the
             same
             splendor
             they
             design
             for
             illumination
             :
             And
             yet
             the
             infirmity
             of
             man
             is
             subject
             to
             such
             a
             kinde
             of
             Temptation
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             To
             study
             even
             the
             decyphering
             of
             all
             Gods
             characters
             ,
             in
             which
             his
             hand
             to
             the
             Creatures
             is
             very
             often
             sent
             .
             For
             the
             successes
             and
             prevalence
             of
             Injustice
             against
             Honesty
             and
             Vertue
             ,
             may
             be
             aptly
             termed
             Gods
             eyphers
             ,
             in
             which
             his
             hand
             is
             soon
             discerned
             ,
             but
             not
             his
             sense
             :
             Nevertheless
             ,
             we
             do
             familiarly
             take
             Events
             for
             the
             key
             of
             all
             the
             characters
             of
             Gods
             Providence
             ,
             and
             presume
             to
             read
             many
             of
             his
             Secrets
             very
             confidently
             by
             this
             key
             of
             the
             present
             form
             and
             figure
             of
             Events
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             our
             zeal
             is
             often
             so
             ingenious
             in
             this
             art
             of
             decyphering
             ,
             as
             it
             perswades
             us
             that
             we
             may
             even
             run
             and
             read
             the
             right
             of
             Causes
             by
             this
             light
             of
             Successes
             .
          
           
             Insomuch
             as
             S.
             Pauls
             case
             in
             Malta
             is
             very
             familiar
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             for
             while
             the
             Viper
             is
             hanging
             upon
             the
             Cause
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             looking
             when
             it
             shall
             fall
             down
             and
             perish
             ,
             then
             we
             make
             our
             Judgement
             to
             be
             Gods
             Sentence
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Viper
             is
             shaken
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             that
             destroyed
             by
             us
             ,
             which
             was
             expected
             as
             our
             destruction
             ;
             when
             a
             cause
             recovers
             from
             this
             danger
             ;
             then
             commonly
             that
             is
             cryed
             up
             for
             Gods
             Cause
             ,
             which
             before
             passed
             for
             his
             Curse
             .
             This
             is
             a
             familiar
             conclusion
             with
             such
             ,
             who
             as
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             know
             Gods
             Providence
             onely
             by
             fight
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             the
             external
             marks
             of
             Successes
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             acquaintance
             with
             the
             nature
             and
             condition●
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             as
             it
             is
             said
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             That
             a
             slight
             and
             superficial
             knowledge
             of
             it
             ,
             may
             incline
             the
             minde
             of
             man
             to
             Atheism
             ;
             for
             if
             our
             minde
             stay
             ,
             and
             rest
             upon
             second
             causes
             which
             are
             next
             to
             our
             senses
             ,
             this
             fixure
             of
             our
             
             thoughts
             may
             keep
             our
             minde
             short
             of
             the
             Supreme
             cause
             ;
             but
             if
             we
             make
             a
             farther
             advance
             and
             progression
             into
             the
             reason
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             it
             will
             lead
             the
             minde
             up
             to
             Religion
             ,
             as
             it
             shews
             the
             congruous
             dependency
             and
             subordination
             of
             all
             causes
             to
             Divine
             Providence
             :
             So
             in
             the
             first
             rudiments
             of
             Religion
             ,
             which
             present
             us
             with
             a
             superficial
             aspect
             of
             Gods
             Justice
             under
             the
             notion
             onely
             of
             rewarding
             and
             punishing
             :
             This
             first
             impression
             may
             move
             us
             to
             conclude
             of
             the
             quality
             of
             causes
             by
             Gods
             present
             declaration
             in
             their
             promotion
             ,
             or
             their
             prejudice
             ;
             but
             a
             judicious
             advance
             into
             the
             farther
             grounds
             of
             Religion
             ,
             will
             carry
             us
             to
             a
             reverent
             suspense
             of
             our
             conclusions
             upon
             the
             present
             apparences
             of
             all
             Events
             ,
             and
             apply
             us
             to
             the
             contemplation
             of
             Gods
             universal
             Providence
             ,
             which
             the
             Psalmist
             calls
             
               Gods
               great
               abysse
            
             ;
             which
             when
             it
             is
             the
             most
             stormy
             to
             our
             Reason
             ,
             when
             it
             drowns
             and
             desolates
             in
             our
             apprehension
             the
             right
             and
             justice
             of
             Humane
             actions
             ,
             even
             then
             it
             runs
             in
             the
             proper
             course
             of
             universal
             Justice
             and
             Equity
             .
             There
             is
             also
             a
             regularity
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             very
             wave
             it
             seems
             broken
             into
             ,
             subverting
             all
             Humane
             order
             ,
             though
             the
             concertation
             of
             this
             method
             falls
             not
             within
             our
             capacity
             ;
             for
             the
             Psalmist
             himself
             says
             ,
             when
             the
             waves
             of
             this
             Ocean
             were
             gone
             over
             his
             head
             ,
             
               Thy
               way
               is
               in
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               thy
               pathes
               in
               many
               waters
               ,
               and
            
             
             
               thy
               steps
               are
               not
               to
               be
               traced
               .
            
          
           
             A
             profound
             immersion
             in
             Religion
             ,
             covers
             our
             Reason
             with
             a
             reference
             to
             Gods
             universal
             Providence
             ,
             in
             those
             cases
             which
             seem
             to
             be
             void
             of
             his
             particular
             justice
             ,
             whereas
             a
             looking
             upon
             Successes
             by
             the
             first
             glances
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             discoursing
             on
             their
             Reasons
             by
             the
             flashy
             light
             of
             our
             private
             zeal
             to
             the
             Cause
             ,
             may
             easily
             raise
             impertinent
             conclusions
             upon
             the
             present
             apparences
             ;
             and
             such
             hasty
             judgements
             are
             so
             little
             capable
             of
             giving
             rest
             to
             our
             mindes
             ;
             as
             they
             must
             needs
             keep
             them
             in
             a
             continual
             vassellation
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             vicissitudes
             of
             contrary
             occurrences
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             ,
             as
             meer
             eagerness
             and
             zeal
             to
             the
             mastery
             and
             prevalence
             of
             any
             Cause
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             the
             motive
             of
             
             electing
             our
             party
             (
             for
             in
             that
             affection
             there
             is
             always
             some
             obliquity
             from
             the
             straight
             love
             of
             Right●
             ,
             and
             leaning
             towards
             the
             conveniency
             ,
             not
             an
             uprightness
             in
             our
             address
             to
             Justice
             )
             so
             the
             success
             of
             our
             election
             ought
             as
             little
             to
             raise
             or
             abate
             the
             zeal
             to
             our
             Cause
             ;
             for
             by
             this
             varying
             of
             our
             measures
             ,
             we
             seem
             to
             square
             our
             conformity
             to
             Gods
             method
             ,
             as
             it
             answereth
             to
             the
             model
             of
             our
             Reason
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             have
             framed
             conclusions
             upon
             our
             own
             suppositions
             of
             Equity
             :
             And
             this
             expectation
             of
             the
             Success
             of
             our
             Cause
             ,
             comes
             nearer
             oftentimes
             to
             the
             flattering
             our
             own
             judgement
             ,
             then
             applauding
             the
             Divine
             order
             and
             disposition
             of
             Events
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               Motives
               to
               constancy
               ,
               after
               a
               prudent
               election
               of
               our
               Cause
               .
            
          
           
             GOd
             hath
             left
             us
             sufficient
             marks
             ,
             by
             which
             to
             discern
             the
             right
             of
             publike
             Causes
             ,
             though
             our
             mistake
             of
             them
             be
             very
             familiar
             ,
             being
             swayed
             by
             some
             private
             partiality
             ,
             which
             looks
             more
             upon
             the
             beam
             reflected
             back
             on
             our selves
             ,
             then
             upon
             the
             direct
             beam
             ,
             as
             it
             shines
             upon
             the
             publike
             good
             :
             But
             supposing
             us
             mis-led
             by
             our
             judgement
             ,
             I
             conceive
             it
             less
             blameable
             to
             persevere
             firmly
             in
             our
             first
             application
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             shaken
             from
             our
             party
             meerly
             by
             the
             motions
             of
             adverse
             Events
             .
             In
             the
             first
             case
             man
             doth
             but
             miss
             his
             way
             in
             seeking
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             last
             he
             seems
             to
             fear
             God
             may
             miss
             his
             way
             in
             coming
             to
             man
             ;
             for
             we
             know
             God
             is
             often
             said
             to
             come
             down
             to
             men
             in
             several
             acts
             of
             his
             Providence
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Psalmist
             says
             ,
             
               He
               bowed
               the
               Heavens
               and
               came
               down
               ;
               there
               was
               a
               cloud
               ,
               and
               mist
               under
               his
               feer●
            
             So
             that
             we
             must
             not
             look
             to
             trace
             his
             paces
             ,
             nor
             judge
             of
             his
             design
             by
             some
             strokes
             and
             touches
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
             but
             expect
             the
             time
             when
             the
             whole
             piece
             of
             his
             universal
             Providence
             
             shall
             be
             exposed
             and
             finished
             altogether
             :
             Then
             we
             shall
             discern
             how
             all
             postures
             ,
             which
             taken
             severally
             did
             seem
             deformed
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             set
             together
             in
             the
             whole
             design
             ,
             do
             make
             an
             admirable
             concordance
             of
             Justice
             and
             Mercy
             .
             We
             must
             remember
             what
             S.
             Peter
             says
             ,
             
               A
               thousand
               years
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               one
               day
               ,
               are
               the
               same
               instant
               object
               to
               God
            
             ;
             so
             as
             he
             sees
             all
             the
             broken
             and
             sh●vered
             pieces
             of
             our
             several
             times
             ,
             intire
             at
             once
             in
             the
             mirror
             of
             his
             intellect
             ,
             whereby
             all
             is
             evenness
             and
             uniformity
             in
             his
             spirit
             and
             sight
             ,
             which
             is
             fraction
             and
             irregularity
             in
             our
             successive
             view
             of
             the
             broken
             portions
             of
             his
             Providence
             .
          
           
             Do
             not
             they
             then
             who
             are
             confused
             and
             distracted
             in
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             upon
             the
             prevalence
             of
             unjust
             actions
             against
             the
             honest
             and
             unquestionable
             party
             ,
             do
             ,
             as
             if
             one
             should
             see
             a
             crooked
             and
             mis-shapen
             figure
             severed
             from
             the
             whole
             design
             ,
             whereof
             it
             is
             a
             part
             ,
             and
             knowing
             it
             to
             be
             of
             a
             great
             Masters
             hand
             ,
             should
             yet
             wonder
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             suspect
             the
             failing
             of
             the
             Artist
             ?
             when
             if
             this
             single
             figure
             were
             seen
             in
             the
             complete
             design
             ,
             it
             would
             appear
             to
             be
             made
             for
             that
             mis-shapen
             posture
             it
             was
             to
             represent
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             perfection
             of
             the
             whole
             piece
             :
             For
             the
             particular
             present
             events
             in
             Humane
             actions
             which
             seem
             crooked
             ,
             and
             deflected
             from
             the
             rule
             of
             Justice
             ,
             are
             such
             portions
             of
             Gods
             Providence
             ,
             severed
             for
             a
             time
             from
             the
             whole
             configuration
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             ,
             in
             this
             single
             existence
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             seem
             disproportioned
             :
             Wherefore
             in
             this
             case
             we
             should
             look
             upon
             parts
             and
             portions
             of
             Gods
             works
             with
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             wise
             man
             ,
             concluding
             ,
             
               All
               things
               live
               ,
               and
               remain
               for
               all
            
             
             
               uses
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               all
               obedient
               :
               all
               things
               are
               double
               one
               against
               another
               ,
               and
               he
               hath
               made
               nothing
               imperfect
               :
            
             So
             ,
             that
             which
             taken
             single
             may
             seem
             imperfect
             to
             our
             sense
             ,
             being
             set
             doubled
             ,
             and
             united
             to
             that
             part
             it
             belongs
             unto
             ,
             becomes
             uniform
             ,
             and
             complete
             in
             the
             total
             of
             Gods
             Justice
             .
          
           
             Since
             then
             our
             Faith
             tells
             us
             ,
             That
             
               God
               hath
               disposed
            
             
             
               all
               things
               in
               weight
               and
               measure
               ,
            
             we
             must
             suspend
             our
             judgement
             
             while
             the
             ballance
             is
             yet
             suspending
             ,
             and
             not
             resolve
             by
             the
             present
             raising
             or
             depression
             of
             the
             scale
             ,
             unless
             we
             pretend
             to
             hold
             Gods
             hand
             where
             our
             eye
             leaves
             it
             :
             For
             we
             know
             the
             scales
             of
             Providence
             are
             always
             in
             motion
             ,
             as
             the
             Psalmist
             says
             ,
             
               Now
               he
               humbles
               this
               part
               ,
               now
               he
               exalt●
               the
            
             
             other
             :
             Whereupon
             this
             is
             that
             holy
             Kings
             supercession
             and
             suspense
             of
             his
             judgement
             ,
             in
             these
             tides
             of
             the
             Abysse
             of
             Gods
             Providence
             ,
             
               Thy
               cogitations
               are
               too
               profound
               for
               me
               .
               David
            
             rests
             his
             own
             cogitations
             in
             that
             depth
             which
             they
             cannot
             fathom
             ,
             and
             satisfies
             his
             incapacity
             with
             rejoycing
             in
             Gods
             Incomprehensibleness
             ,
             proclaiming
             joyfully
             ,
             
               Thy
               Justice
               is
               as
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               and
               thy
               Judgements
               as
               the
               vast
               Ocean
               ,
            
             in
             which
             they
             who
             will
             study
             the
             reasons
             of
             the
             ebbings
             and
             flowings
             of
             happy
             and
             adverse
             Events
             in
             all
             kinde
             of
             Causes
             ,
             shall
             be
             more
             confounded
             then
             the
             Philosopher
             was
             in
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             tides
             of
             the
             Sea.
             But
             one
             may
             more
             properly
             relieve
             himself
             ,
             by
             doing
             with
             our
             Reason
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             said
             he
             did
             with
             himself
             ,
             by
             casting
             it
             into
             the
             bosome
             of
             the
             unsearchable
             Order
             ;
             concluding
             ,
             Since
             I
             cannot
             comprehend
             the
             design
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             shall
             contain
             and
             involve
             my
             submission
             to
             it
             .
             And
             being
             thus
             sunk
             deep
             enough
             into
             that
             Divine
             Element
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             feel
             the
             storms
             and
             agitations
             which
             are
             on
             the
             upper
             part
             of
             the
             waters
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               The
               variableness
               of
               the
               Vulgar
               upon
               Events
               ,
               and
               a
               prudent
               conduct
               proposed
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Athenians
             were
             a
             people
             so
             affected
             with
             curiosi●y
             and
             novelty
             ,
             as
             rather
             then
             they
             would
             want
             new
             Religions
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             even
             unknown
             gods
             ;
             so
             as
             their
             Liberties
             did
             not
             onely
             reach
             to
             the
             making
             of
             new
             Religions
             ,
             but
             new
             gods
             :
             therefore
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             if
             their
             Poets
             were
             their
             Priests
             ,
             which
             moved
             S.
             Paul
             to
             argue
             
             with
             them
             out
             of
             their
             Authorities
             .
             It
             was
             no
             wonder
             this
             people
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             several
             god
             presiding
             over
             every
             Humane
             action
             ,
             should
             judge
             the
             equity
             of
             all
             causes
             by
             Events
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             when
             S.
             Paul
             preached
             to
             them
             one
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             single
             Providence
             as
             the
             orderer
             and
             contriver
             of
             all
             productions
             and
             mutations
             ,
             they
             thought
             this
             an
             abridgement
             of
             the
             priviledge
             of
             their
             Reason
             ,
             to
             be
             enjoyned
             a
             subscription
             to
             one
             supreme
             Providence
             ,
             without
             any
             private
             satisfaction
             to
             their
             discourse
             in
             the
             occurrences
             of
             this
             life
             :
             For
             when
             he
             told
             them
             ,
             That
             by
             
               Gods
               works
               man
               could
               but
               feel
               out
               as
               it
               were
               by
               palpation
               in
               the
               dark
            
             the
             notion
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             expect
             to
             reade
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             administration
             by
             any
             light
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             Faith
             ;
             this
             seemed
             to
             them
             babling
             ,
             and
             talking
             idlely
             in
             S.
             Paul.
             
          
           
             Neither
             is
             it
             any
             wonder
             that
             people
             undetermined
             in
             Religion
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             superstitious
             in
             Successes
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             some
             Religion
             out
             of
             them
             ;
             for
             where
             Religion
             hath
             been
             loosest
             ,
             Fortune
             always
             passed
             for
             a
             Deity
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             not
             strange
             that
             they
             who
             worship
             Fortune
             ,
             should
             sacrifice
             their
             Reason
             to
             Successes
             ,
             for
             then
             truly
             mens
             private
             Fortunes
             become
             their
             Religions
             .
             But
             where
             the
             knowledge
             and
             worship
             is
             resolved
             and
             uniform
             ,
             the
             Divine
             Providence
             is
             erected
             in
             stead
             of
             Fortunes
             Altar
             ,
             our
             Reason
             is
             offered
             up
             
             as
             an
             Holocaust
             totally
             consumed
             ,
             and
             resigned
             to
             this
             order
             ,
             and
             the
             fat
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             is
             the
             evacuation
             of
             all
             our
             own
             judgements
             ,
             in
             the
             event
             of
             things
             which
             do
             wholly
             transcend
             our
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Yet
             do
             I
             not
             pretend
             we
             should
             be
             wholly
             unmoved
             or
             unaffected
             with
             happy
             Successes
             ,
             but
             in
             such
             cases
             we
             ought
             to
             look
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             simply
             in
             themselves
             mercies
             ,
             not
             respectively
             ,
             as
             we
             judge
             them
             sentences
             in
             our
             Cause
             :
             for
             in
             adversity
             the
             matter
             doth
             not
             declare
             Gods
             meaning
             ,
             when
             somtimes
             it
             is
             intended
             to
             purge
             &
             improve
             ,
             somtimes
             determinately
             to
             punish
             us
             ;
             therefore
             the
             matter
             of
             misery
             may
             be
             disliked
             ,
             but
             not
             Gods
             meaning
             in
             it
             So
             prosperous
             Successes
             are
             sometimes
             meant
             as
             approbations
             ,
             and
             often
             as
             derelictions
             to
             the
             desires
             of
             our
             hearts
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             matter
             of
             them
             may
             be
             affected
             ,
             but
             the
             meaning
             of
             them
             not
             peremptorily
             concluded
             .
          
           
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             as
             in
             our
             enemies
             we
             may
             hate
             the
             sin
             ,
             and
             not
             love
             the
             man
             the
             worse
             ,
             so
             in
             our
             temporal
             advantages
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             joyed
             with
             the
             success
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             like
             the
             cause
             the
             better
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             have
             an
             equal
             disposition
             in
             them
             :
             For
             the
             choyce
             of
             our
             Cause
             must
             rest
             upon
             that
             immoveable
             Centre
             of
             the
             right
             and
             justice
             thereof
             :
             which
             when
             by
             our
             best
             and
             most
             disinteressed
             Reason
             we
             conceive
             fixed
             and
             setled
             ,
             nothing
             that
             doth
             not
             better
             our
             Reason
             ,
             can
             evidence
             more
             to
             us
             the
             goodness
             of
             our
             Cause
             :
             and
             uncertain
             Natural
             Events
             have
             not
             that
             vertue
             of
             improving
             our
             Reason
             ;
             they
             may
             more
             easily
             weaken
             it
             ,
             if
             we
             study
             by
             the
             lines
             and
             editions
             of
             Natural
             Accidents
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             false
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             Moral
             causes
             .
          
           
             Man
             is
             not
             set
             so
             hard
             a
             task
             ,
             as
             to
             work
             to
             fit
             all
             Events
             with
             sutable
             Reasons
             to
             them
             :
             It
             was
             a
             strange
             exaction
             of
             Nebuchadnezzar
             upon
             his
             Magi
             ,
             to
             declare
             to
             him
             not
             onely
             the
             meaning
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             dream
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             the
             infusers
             of
             it
             .
             They
             who
             search
             for
             Humane
             Reasons
             proportionate
             to
             the
             events
             of
             all
             actions
             ,
             do
             ,
             me
             thinks
             ,
             as
             wilde
             a
             thing
             ;
             for
             they
             adventure
             to
             interpret
             Gods
             Actions
             
             and
             Mysteries
             by
             their
             own
             Dreams
             ,
             since
             our
             ratiocination
             upon
             the
             secrets
             of
             Divine
             Order
             ,
             is
             but
             an
             excursion
             of
             Fancy
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             as
             a
             Dream
             in
             Religion
             .
          
           
             It
             seems
             therefore
             rather
             an
             indulgence
             to
             our
             weakness
             ,
             then
             an
             injunction
             against
             our
             liberties
             ,
             to
             be
             forbid
             to
             press
             
               into
               that
               light
               where
               we
               shall
               be
               oppressed
               by
               the
               majesty
               of
               it
               :
            
             For
             ,
             
               What
               is
               man
            
             (
             saith
             the
             wisest
             of
             men
             )
             
               that
               he
               should
               follow
               his
               Maker
               ?
            
             and
             when
             he
             had
             applyed
             his
             heart
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             reason
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             he
             confesseth
             ,
             
               He
               had
               counted
               one
            
             
             
               by
               one
               to
               finde
               out
               the
               account
               ,
               and
               yet
               his
               soul
               sought
               and
               found
               it
               not
               :
            
             So
             that
             his
             return
             upon
             his
             adventure
             ,
             may
             well
             be
             our
             disswasion
             from
             the
             attempt
             ,
             and
             a
             strong
             motive
             for
             us
             to
             rest
             upon
             this
             anchor
             of
             the
             
               Prophet
               ,
               In
               the
               path
               of
               thy
            
             
             
               judgement
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               we
               have
               patiently
               expected
               thee
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             §.
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               An
               information
               of
               what
               kinde
               of
               conformity
               we
               owe
               Gods
               declared
               Will
               in
               adverse
               Events
               .
            
          
           
             AFter
             these
             bounds
             set
             to
             curiosity
             ,
             me
             thinks
             many
             are
             desirous
             to
             know
             ,
             Whether
             their
             Wills
             are
             bound
             up
             to
             their
             Adversities
             .
             I
             shall
             endeavor
             to
             satisfie
             such
             enquiries
             by
             a
             clear
             Solution
             of
             this
             Question
             ;
             resolving
             them
             ,
             That
             although
             we
             are
             restrained
             in
             the
             curiosity
             of
             Causes
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             confined
             to
             a
             conformity
             of
             our
             Wills
             ,
             to
             the
             material
             object
             of
             Gods
             Will
             ,
             in
             publike
             calamities
             and
             afflictions
             .
             Our
             Wills
             must
             be
             fastned
             to
             Gods
             ,
             in
             the
             formal
             object
             of
             our
             willing
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             desire
             every
             thing
             in
             order
             to
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             his
             Will
             ,
             in
             his
             universal
             Ordination
             of
             all
             things
             :
             But
             we
             are
             not
             obliged
             to
             be
             pleased
             in
             every
             material
             declaration
             of
             Gods
             
             pleasure
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             defeature
             of
             a
             good
             Cause
             ,
             the
             death
             of
             our
             friends
             ,
             and
             the
             successfulness
             of
             our
             enemies
             .
             In
             these
             ,
             and
             such
             cases
             of
             conforming
             our
             wills
             to
             the
             matter
             of
             our
             sufferings
             ,
             we
             may
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             dispute
             the
             cause
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             wish
             his
             Providence
             might
             work
             by
             other
             means
             :
             Because
             in
             this
             shadowed
             light
             of
             our
             Reason
             wherein
             we
             live
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             see
             how
             the
             ways
             lead
             to
             Gods
             universal
             ends
             ,
             to
             which
             our
             wils
             are
             only
             bound
             to
             be
             conformed
             formality
             ,
             as
             making
             that
             Divine
             Order
             the
             rule
             of
             our
             final
             desires
             .
          
           
             We
             know
             Abraham
             opposed
             Gods
             declared
             Will
             ,
             in
             the
             material
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             destruction
             of
             Sodom
             ;
             and
             when
             God
             ordained
             him
             the
             Sacrificing
             of
             his
             Son
             ;
             he
             might
             justly
             have
             wished
             God
             had
             been
             pleased
             to
             appoint
             him
             some
             other
             testimony
             of
             his
             Obedience
             :
             This
             kinde
             of
             dissenting
             is
             properly
             rather
             a
             velleity
             ,
             or
             wishing
             an
             alteration
             of
             Gods
             purpose
             ,
             then
             an
             opposition
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             this
             imperfect
             adhering
             to
             Gods
             Will
             ,
             is
             proper
             to
             this
             half-light
             we
             have
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             our
             distance
             from
             the
             object
             of
             his
             universal
             Order
             .
             Those
             who
             in
             the
             light
             of
             his
             countenance
             look
             upon
             his
             Will
             ,
             have
             theirs
             both
             materially
             and
             formally
             united
             to
             it
             ;
             because
             ,
             as
             the
             Psalmist
             says
             ,
             
               In
               thy
               light
               we
               shall
               see
               all
               light
               :
            
             Thus
             they
             discern
             how
             all
             they
             desire
             is
             in
             order
             to
             the
             universal
             end
             ,
             and
             understand
             how
             all
             the
             discords
             which
             are
             now
             jars
             in
             our
             ears
             ,
             are
             set
             to
             compose
             the
             harmony
             of
             the
             Divine
             Providence
             ,
             wherein
             they
             have
             their
             parts
             ,
             singing
             continually
             the
             praises
             thereof
             .
             But
             while
             we
             are
             looking
             through
             our
             glass
             ,
             and
             the
             darkness
             of
             our
             riddle
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             obliged
             to
             a
             clearer
             conformity
             of
             our
             Wills
             ,
             then
             the
             nature
             of
             our
             light
             can
             afford
             us
             ,
             which
             discovers
             not
             to
             us
             how
             all
             present
             advers
             accidents
             are
             pertinent
             to
             the
             efficacity
             of
             Gods
             universal
             Order
             ;
             therefore
             we
             are
             not
             imposed
             that
             precise
             adherence
             of
             our
             Wills
             to
             the
             material
             part
             of
             adversity
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ground
             the
             Prophets
             presumed
             as
             it
             were
             to
             implead
             Gods
             sentences
             ,
             by
             an
             expostulation
             with
             him
             about
             their
             execution
             .
             Moses
             makes
             a
             Remonstrance
             to
             God
             of
             the
             
             inconveniences
             of
             his
             declared
             Will
             to
             destroy
             Israel
             ,
             representing
             the
             scandal
             of
             impotency
             whereunto
             his
             name
             would
             be
             lyable
             among
             the
             Heathens
             :
             and
             the
             
               Prophet
               Samuel
            
             ,
             after
             the
             pronouncing
             of
             Gods
             sentence
             against
             Saul
             ,
             seems
             to
             plead
             for
             him
             with
             his
             tears
             so
             long
             ,
             as
             God
             asketh
             him
             ,
             
               How
               long
               he
               would
               lament
               Saul
               ?
            
             not
             as
             displeased
             with
             this
             unconformity
             ,
             but
             rather
             in
             commiseration
             of
             his
             piety
             ,
             and
             tenderness
             of
             charity
             .
             The
             
               Prophet
               Jeremy
            
             pleaded
             so
             long
             against
             the
             rigor
             of
             his
             own
             commission
             ,
             as
             God
             imployed
             his
             modesty
             to
             silence
             him
             ,
             knowing
             he
             would
             not
             expect
             a
             grant
             in
             what
             Moses
             and
             Samuel
             should
             have
             bin
             rejected
             ;
             yet
             when
             he
             could
             
             intercede
             no
             longer
             ,
             when
             his
             mouth
             was
             stopt
             ,
             his
             eyes
             were
             let
             loose
             into
             streams
             ,
             that
             seemed
             to
             run
             still
             against
             the
             tide
             of
             Gods
             judgements
             .
             And
             God
             allowed
             the
             
               Prophet
               Jonah
            
             a
             
             much
             stronger
             liberty
             ,
             to
             seem
             angry
             at
             Gods
             mercy
             ,
             and
             to
             dispute
             the
             justness
             of
             his
             perplexity
             .
             In
             all
             these
             instances
             the
             wills
             of
             the
             Prophets
             were
             formally
             concurrent
             with
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             they
             made
             still
             the
             reason
             of
             their
             willing
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             the
             common
             universal
             disposition
             of
             Gods
             order
             ,
             but
             we
             see
             they
             dissented
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             their
             willing
             ;
             they
             did
             not
             vote
             these
             special
             and
             precise
             means
             concurrently
             with
             Gods
             voice
             ,
             because
             they
             saw
             not
             clearly
             how
             they
             stood
             in
             Gods
             design
             of
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             and
             so
             might
             differ
             from
             God
             in
             wishing
             the
             order
             ,
             though
             not
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             otherwise
             with
             the
             Angels
             who
             are
             in
             a
             fuller
             light
             ,
             they
             discern
             how
             all
             Humane
             events
             are
             in
             their
             special
             order
             to
             the
             common
             benefit
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             and
             so
             execute
             their
             Commissions
             of
             Benevolence
             or
             Indignation
             upon
             us
             ,
             without
             any
             alteration
             of
             joy
             in
             our
             temporal
             blessings
             ,
             or
             commiseration
             in
             their
             offices
             of
             destruction
             .
             This
             state
             of
             equanimity
             we
             shall
             attain
             ,
             when
             we
             come
             to
             see
             face
             to
             face
             ,
             that
             Face
             which
             shall
             make
             us
             like
             it
             ,
             by
             looking
             on
             it
             ,
             when
             we
             shall
             see
             him
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             in
             whō
             we
             shall
             together
             see
             all
             other
             things
             as
             they
             are
             ;
             until
             then
             ,
             while
             we
             see
             him
             but
             in
             the
             shadow
             of
             his
             works
             ,
             he
             requires
             of
             us
             only
             our
             conformity
             to
             his
             wil
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             he
             hath
             endued
             our
             Nature
             with
             a
             power
             of
             apprehending
             
             how
             his
             declared
             pleasure
             hath
             a
             consonancy
             with
             the
             universal
             good
             of
             the
             world
             :
             So
             that
             we
             have
             an
             injunction
             and
             a
             capacity
             of
             wishing
             always
             in
             preference
             of
             the
             universal
             good
             ,
             before
             our
             private
             interest
             .
             And
             in
             those
             cases
             in
             which
             we
             are
             not
             convinced
             ,
             how
             the
             ills
             we
             suffer
             conduce
             to
             that
             order
             ,
             we
             may
             piously
             deprecate
             such
             Events
             ,
             lament
             the
             exigencies
             they
             occasion
             ,
             and
             sue
             to
             God
             for
             the
             reversing
             of
             such
             orders
             ;
             in
             which
             exigencies
             we
             may
             earnestly
             press
             the
             hastening
             of
             Gods
             time
             ,
             and
             concurrently
             attend
             his
             will
             with
             patience
             ;
             for
             that
             is
             Gods
             time
             to
             which
             our
             Prayers
             have
             brought
             God
             ,
             as
             that
             price
             was
             Gods
             price
             to
             which
             Abraham
             brought
             God
             for
             Sodom
             .
             This
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             will
             sufficiently
             explicate
             the
             sence
             of
             formal
             and
             material
             conformity
             to
             Gods
             Will
             ,
             and
             so
             enlighten
             us
             in
             many
             obscurities
             and
             scuples
             ,
             which
             the
             tenderness
             of
             our
             Conscience
             may
             cast
             over
             us
             ,
             as
             apprehensions
             of
             con
             〈…〉
             against
             Gods
             order
             in
             our
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             resentment
             of
             publike
             or
             private
             calamities
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             V.
             
          
           
             
               The
               infirmity
               of
               our
               Nature
               conforted
               by
               Examples
               ,
               Holy
               and
               Prophane
               ;
               and
               the
               acquiescence
               to
               Gods
               Order
               with
               constancy
               ,
               perswaded
               .
            
          
           
             BEcause
             this
             tryal
             of
             us
             requireth
             all
             the
             strength
             of
             our
             Grace
             ,
             or
             our
             Reason
             ,
             to
             secure
             us
             farther
             from
             being
             dismayed
             at
             the
             proneness
             of
             our
             Nature
             to
             slack●●
             in
             the
             confidence
             of
             our
             Cause
             ,
             upon
             the
             prosperity
             of
             the
             advers
             party
             ,
             we
             may
             look
             upon
             one
             of
             the
             strongest
             vessels
             of
             Gods
             building
             ,
             and
             we
             may
             finde
             him
             in
             this
             storm
             driving
             upon
             all
             his
             anchors
             ,
             when
             he
             confesseth
             ,
             
               My
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
             
               almost
               gone
               ,
               and
               my
               steps
               well
               ●igh
               stipping
               away
               ,
               when
               I
               saw
               the
               
               peace
               of
               sinners
               ;
               they
               are
               not
               in
               trouble
               ,
               as
               other
               men
               ,
               neither
               are
               they
               plagued
               as
               others
               :
            
             He
             could
             have
             no
             ease
             in
             the
             inquisition
             of
             the
             reason
             of
             this
             inverted
             appearance
             of
             Justice
             ,
             till
             ,
             as
             he
             says
             ,
             he
             went
             into
             the
             Sanctuary
             of
             God
             :
             So
             when
             we
             finde
             our selves
             upon
             Davids
             slippery
             steps
             ,
             we
             must
             follow
             him
             who
             leads
             us
             to
             take
             Sanctuary
             in
             Gods
             universal
             Providence
             ,
             taking
             hold
             of
             his
             Altar
             there
             ,
             his
             Inscrutable
             Wisdom
             ;
             and
             the
             passions
             of
             our
             Nature
             will
             be
             afraid
             to
             violate
             that
             holy
             Refuge
             ,
             in
             disputing
             to
             draw
             us
             out
             of
             that
             Sanctuary
             by
             their
             Violences
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             our
             thoughts
             rest
             themselves
             there
             ,
             and
             our
             Reason
             doth
             not
             venture
             abroad
             to
             rove
             in
             the
             inquisition
             of
             second
             causes
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             upon
             the
             holy
             ground
             of
             this
             Sanctuary
             that
             
               King
               David
            
             trode
             ,
             when
             he
             climbed
             up
             the
             mount
             Olivet
             barefoot
             ;
             his
             steps
             were
             then
             firm
             and
             sure
             ,
             even
             upon
             all
             these
             sharp
             stones
             which
             were
             under
             them
             ;
             even
             those
             stones
             which
             Shimei
             threw
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             did
             not
             give
             him
             the
             least
             trip
             ,
             he
             walked
             upon
             this
             ground
             of
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               ordained
               him
               to
               curse
               David
               ,
               who
               shall
               then
               say
               ,
               Wherefore
               hath
               he
               done
            
             
             
               so
               ?
               it
               may
               be
               the
               Lord
               will
               look
               on
               my
               affliction
               ,
               and
               requite
               me
               for
               this
               days
               cursing
               :
            
             Here
             we
             see
             King
             David
             walks
             so
             firmly
             on
             Gods
             Order
             and
             Providence
             ,
             as
             his
             steps
             broke
             in
             pieces
             all
             
             Shimei's
             stones
             they
             trode
             upon
             ;
             and
             he
             was
             now
             no
             more
             moved
             in
             the
             diffidence
             of
             his
             cause
             ,
             then
             he
             was
             elated
             with
             the
             right
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             Shimei
             came
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             lay
             prostrate
             at
             his
             feet
             to
             be
             trode
             upon
             :
             He
             then
             raised
             up
             his
             enemies
             person
             ,
             and
             kept
             onely
             his
             injuries
             under
             his
             feet
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             many
             steps
             to
             raise
             his
             eternal
             Throne
             :
             and
             certainly
             ,
             all
             that
             Shimei
             threw
             at
             him
             proved
             the
             most
             precious
             stones
             ,
             which
             the
             Hand
             of
             Providence
             set
             in
             the
             Everlasting
             Crown
             of
             this
             Blessed
             King.
             
          
           
             Thus
             we
             see
             the
             common
             infirmity
             even
             of
             the
             most
             sanctified
             Natures
             ,
             while
             they
             are
             working
             upon
             the
             stock
             of
             their
             own
             Reason
             in
             Humane
             occurrences
             ,
             and
             what
             a
             firmness
             and
             stability
             we
             may
             finde
             when
             we
             lay
             all
             our
             
             thoughts
             up
             to
             rest
             in
             the
             bosom
             of
             the
             Divine
             Providence
             ,
             taking
             this
             advice
             in
             all
             advers
             Events
             ,
             
               Yea
               ,
               when
               thou
               shalt
               say
            
             
             
               he
               considereth
               not
               ,
               be
               judged
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               expect
               him
               .
            
             And
             as
             it
             is
             observed
             in
             the
             motions
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Orbs
             are
             nearer
             the
             first
             mover
             ,
             so
             they
             go
             the
             faster
             in
             the
             common
             diurnal
             motion
             ,
             &
             the
             slower
             in
             their
             own
             peculiar
             ,
             which
             is
             opposite
             to
             the
             other
             ;
             so
             we
             may
             truly
             say
             ,
             the
             nearer
             our
             mindes
             are
             raised
             to
             an
             adherence
             to
             the
             first
             Divine
             moving
             order
             ,
             our
             Reason
             shall
             go
             the
             quicker
             in
             a
             consenting
             motion
             to
             all
             the
             common
             occurrences
             of
             Providence
             ,
             and
             shall
             move
             the
             gentlier
             in
             the
             retrograde
             motion
             of
             her
             own
             Orb
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             disquiets
             of
             our
             Nature
             shall
             move
             less
             in
             their
             passionate
             oppositions
             to
             all
             sinister
             Events
             ,
             and
             we
             shal
             be
             the
             less
             frighted
             when
             with
             the
             Apostles
             we
             are
             going
             into
             the
             cloud
             ,
             remembring
             the
             reproach
             
             God
             maketh
             to
             tottering
             confiders
             ,
             
               Am
               I
               onely
               a
               God
            
             
             
               at
               near
               hand
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               same
               at
               distance
               ?
            
          
           
             If
             ever
             we
             could
             have
             hoped
             to
             have
             been
             informed
             of
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             present
             advantages
             allowed
             to
             the
             wicked
             ,
             it
             should
             have
             been
             when
             the
             
               Prophet
               Jeremy
            
             (
             one
             sanctified
             even
             in
             his
             Mothers
             womb
             )
             did
             so
             earnestly
             ask
             God
             this
             question
             ,
             with
             a
             conjuration
             upon
             his
             Justice
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               ar●
               just
               when
               I
               argue
               with
               thee
               ;
               yet
               let
               me
               talk
               with
               thee
               of
               thy
               Judgements
               :
            
             
             
               Wherefore
               doth
               the
               way
               of
               the
               wicked
               prosper
               ?
               Wherefore
               are
               all
               they
               happy
               that
               deal
               treacherously
               ?
            
             And
             yet
             God
             affords
             him
             no
             answer
             to
             this
             desire
             ,
             but
             leaves
             him
             in
             such
             a
             suspense
             and
             perplexity
             ,
             as
             in
             an
             holy
             confusion
             he
             challengeth
             even
             God
             of
             having
             misinformed
             him
             in
             his
             Judgements
             
             upon
             sinners
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             long
             deferred
             :
             So
             we
             can
             look
             for
             no
             satisfaction
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             greater
             then
             that
             answer
             which
             God
             makes
             to
             Daniel
             ,
             when
             he
             asked
             ,
             
               What
               sha
               〈…〉
               ●e
            
             
             
               the
               end
               of
               these
               things
               ?
               Go
               thy
               ways
               ,
               Daniel
               ,
               for
               the
               words
               are
               closed
               ,
               and
               sealed
               up
               till
               the
               time
               of
               the
               end
               .
            
             Wherefore
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             distractions
             and
             subversions
             of
             Kingdoms
             ,
             pri
             〈…〉
             Ruines
             and
             Confusions
             ,
             we
             must
             recur
             to
             Daniels
             conclusion
             ,
             
               Blessed
               be
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               wisdom
               and
               power
               are
               h●●
               ,
               
               he
               removes
               and
               constitutes
               KINGS
               and
               Kingdoms
               .
            
          
           
             By
             this
             precedent
             ,
             as
             near
             as
             our
             giddy
             Nature
             will
             admit
             ,
             we
             must
             seek
             to
             fix
             our
             mindes
             upon
             that
             incomprehensible
             course
             of
             Gods
             Providence
             ,
             which
             changeth
             all
             things
             without
             any
             mutation
             in
             it self
             ;
             and
             the
             nearer
             we
             come
             to
             this
             con●ixure
             unto
             that
             stability
             ,
             the
             less
             obnoxious
             we
             shall
             be
             to
             the
             estuations
             of
             joys
             and
             fears
             ,
             or
             the
             anxiety
             of
             wonder
             in
             all
             contingencies
             :
             For
             the
             chief
             motive
             of
             the
             disquiet
             of
             our
             minde
             ,
             is
             the
             imperfect
             broken
             view
             we
             have
             in
             this
             life
             of
             the
             chain
             and
             coherence
             of
             second
             causes
             we
             see
             several
             links
             lying
             scattered
             and
             parted
             without
             the
             rings
             which
             make
             the
             connexion
             ▪
             that
             is
             ,
             we
             see
             daily
             mutations
             of
             all
             conditions
             ,
             from
             good
             to
             bad
             ,
             and
             interchangeably
             from
             advers
             to
             prosperous
             estates
             ,
             but
             we
             discern
             no
             reason
             that
             linketh
             and
             accordeth
             these
             variations
             with
             our
             judgements
             ,
             making
             a
             coherence
             satisfactory
             to
             our
             understandings
             in
             this
             distributive
             part
             of
             Gods
             Justice
             .
          
           
             This
             half-sight
             of
             the
             form
             of
             things
             ,
             excites
             wonder
             in
             us
             ,
             which
             is
             broken
             knowledge
             ,
             when
             our
             understanding
             meets
             objects
             of
             strange
             effects
             ,
             divided
             from
             their
             apparent
             causes
             ;
             for
             if
             we
             could
             see
             at
             once
             this
             chain
             of
             Providence
             set
             together
             ,
             all
             events
             hanging
             linked
             to
             their
             final
             reasons
             ,
             our
             wonder
             would
             presently
             cease
             :
             As
             we
             may
             suppose
             if
             the
             
               Prophet
               Daniel
            
             had
             lived
             to
             see
             actually
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             his
             Visions
             ,
             while
             others
             had
             wondred
             at
             Alexanders
             enterprise
             upon
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             strange
             occurrences
             that
             did
             effect
             that
             work
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             been
             little
             moved
             at
             those
             Events
             :
             And
             when
             cursed
             Antiochus
             destroy'd
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             Idols
             upon
             the
             altar
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             abolished
             all
             form
             of
             true
             Religion
             ;
             when
             venerable
             Mathathias
             ,
             and
             the
             glorious
             Maccabees
             had
             reason
             
             to
             rend
             their
             garments
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             astonished
             at
             the
             desolation
             of
             Gods
             people
             ,
             Daniel
             would
             not
             have
             been
             perplexed
             and
             amazed
             in
             all
             this
             confusion
             ,
             as
             having
             had
             a
             prenotion
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             chain
             of
             Providence
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             coherence
             of
             this
             action
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             like
             maner
             in
             all
             other
             prodigious
             Events
             ,
             which
             coupled
             the
             successions
             of
             the
             other
             designs
             of
             God
             upon
             the
             world
             ,
             whereof
             Daniel
             had
             a
             prevision
             ;
             he
             could
             not
             be
             confused
             at
             that
             ,
             whereat
             others
             (
             who
             looked
             but
             upon
             the
             broken
             pieces
             of
             the
             chain
             )
             were
             justly
             astonished
             :
             But
             if
             Daniel
             had
             survived
             the
             issues
             of
             all
             his
             Revelations
             ,
             and
             had
             come
             to
             those
             Times
             of
             which
             he
             was
             desirous
             to
             know
             the
             sequences
             and
             determinations
             ,
             and
             was
             refused
             that
             illumination
             ,
             and
             told
             ,
             
               They
               were
               sealed
               Mysteries
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               opened
            
             
             to
             him
             ;
             if
             then
             he
             had
             seen
             the
             destruction
             of
             Gods
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             violation
             of
             all
             things
             sacred
             ,
             by
             the
             inhumanity
             of
             Gods
             enemies
             ,
             he
             would
             then
             have
             been
             posed
             to
             have
             given
             a
             reason
             of
             these
             disorders
             ,
             and
             must
             have
             resorted
             to
             Davids
             answer
             to
             himself
             ,
             
               Such
               knowledge
               is
               too
               wonderful
               for
               me
               ,
               it
            
             
             
               is
               too
               high
               ,
               I
               cannot
               attain
               to
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Some
             satisfactory
             rest
             may
             be
             derived
             from
             the
             experiments
             and
             acquaintance
             with
             such
             cases
             ,
             but
             still
             the
             reason
             of
             that
             order
             (
             which
             is
             so
             preposterous
             to
             our
             conceptions
             )
             will
             remain
             in
             the
             smoke
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             wherein
             we
             may
             see
             
             God
             is
             present
             ,
             but
             not
             how
             he
             worketh
             in
             it
             :
             The
             order
             of
             Gods
             administration
             rests
             in
             the
             Temple
             described
             in
             the
             Revelation
             ,
             which
             is
             
               filled
               with
               smoke
               from
               the
               Majesty
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               none
               can
               enter
               into
               it
               until
               all
               be
               consumnate
               .
            
          
           
             One
             that
             shall
             study
             the
             Story
             of
             the
             World
             in
             one
             Age
             or
             Century
             ,
             shall
             finde
             Iniquity
             and
             Violence
             prevailing
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             many
             years
             over
             all
             Piety
             and
             Justice
             ;
             and
             insequence
             of
             time
             shall
             come
             to
             reade
             the
             prosperers
             and
             presumers
             in
             their
             powers
             destroy'd
             and
             extirpated
             by
             some
             exemplary
             vengeance
             ;
             then
             for
             some
             time
             may
             meet
             with
             vertue
             and
             godliness
             flourishing
             so
             ,
             as
             to
             protect
             all
             their
             Vot●ries
             ;
             and
             then
             as
             he
             goes
             on
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             he
             will
             meet
             with
             a
             storm
             blasting
             ,
             and
             withering
             all
             the
             fruits
             of
             innocence
             he
             saw
             before
             so
             flourishing
             :
             Thus
             alternatively
             through
             the
             whole
             age
             ,
             he
             shall
             commonly
             finde
             an
             interchangeable
             variation
             from
             the
             happy
             to
             the
             persecuted
             state
             of
             goodness
             :
             And
             although
             in
             the
             period
             of
             that
             portion
             of
             time
             he
             
             chance
             to
             finde
             the
             most
             notorious
             impieties
             of
             it
             punished
             and
             revenged
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             as
             that
             particular
             may
             give
             him
             some
             sensible
             satisfaction
             of
             Gods
             Justice
             ,
             yet
             he
             shall
             finde
             in
             no
             age
             the
             audict
             so
             perfectly
             made
             up
             ,
             between
             Impiety
             and
             Punishment
             ,
             as
             he
             shall
             not
             still
             remain
             perplexed
             in
             the
             account
             of
             Gods
             reckonings
             with
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             They
             who
             shall
             live
             to
             see
             ,
             or
             reade
             the
             full
             Account
             of
             this
             present
             Age
             ,
             will
             certainly
             finde
             at
             the
             end
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Fractions
             and
             Divisions
             ●urnm'd
             up
             nearer
             the
             true
             Account
             of
             Gods
             Justice
             ,
             then
             it
             appears
             now
             in
             all
             these
             scattered
             orderless
             figures
             ,
             which
             seem
             to
             have
             little
             reference
             to
             Equity
             ;
             but
             still
             the
             end
             of
             this
             Age
             will
             leave
             some
             confused
             parcels
             of
             Injustice
             ,
             which
             are
             referred
             to
             the
             succession
             of
             time
             to
             make
             up
             ,
             and
             rectifie
             :
             And
             in
             this
             kinde
             of
             sequence
             and
             relation
             ,
             Times
             will
             turn
             and
             rowl
             over
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             the
             last
             bringing
             still
             somewhat
             imperfect
             to
             the
             next
             it
             flows
             into
             ,
             until
             Time
             it self
             shall
             be
             drowned
             in
             eternity
             ;
             so
             that
             while
             we
             see
             ,
             as
             Solomon
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               All
               things
            
             
             
               happen
               alike
               to
               him
               that
               offers
               Sacrifice
               ,
               and
               him
               that
               breaks
               down
               Altars
               ,
            
             he
             gives
             us
             this
             excellent
             caution
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             tempted
             to
             say
             there
             is
             no
             Providence
             ,
             
               If
               thou
               seest
               the
               violent
               perverting
               Justice
               ,
               and
               Judgement
               in
               a
               Province
               ,
               marvel
            
             
             
               not
               at
               the
               matter
               :
               for
               he
               that
               is
               higher
               then
               the
               highest
               regardeth
               ,
               and
               there
               be
               higher
               then
               they
               .
            
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             cordial
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             hath
             confected
             for
             us
             ,
             to
             take
             in
             the
             strongest
             fits
             of
             Humane
             vicissitudes
             ,
             to
             keep
             us
             from
             fair●ing
             in
             the
             unsuccessful
             state
             of
             a
             righteous
             cause
             :
             I
             shall
             onely
             give
             one
             or
             two
             Historical
             instances
             of
             many
             ,
             which
             all
             Times
             afford
             in
             this
             Argument
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             is
             so
             memorable
             and
             adequate
             in
             all
             circumstances
             for
             our
             instruction
             ,
             as
             no
             times
             can
             match
             a
             better
             ,
             and
             no
             sort
             of
             Christians
             can
             reject
             it
             as
             president
             .
             This
             is
             the
             case
             of
             St.
             Lewis
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             a
             person
             so
             holy
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             most
             sanctified
             voyces
             of
             his
             Time
             had
             been
             to
             elect
             a
             King
             ,
             they
             would
             probably
             have
             chosen
             him
             :
             This
             great
             and
             holy
             King
             starning
             with
             the
             zeal
             of
             repossessing
             Christians
             of
             the
             
             
               Holy
               Land
            
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             figure
             of
             their
             Birthright
             ,
             the
             heavenly
             Jerusalem
             ,
             kindled
             most
             of
             the
             
               Christian
               Princes
            
             with
             the
             same
             ardor
             ,
             which
             carryed
             many
             of
             their
             persons
             upon
             the
             place
             for
             the
             atchievement
             of
             this
             blessed
             Design
             :
             The
             beginning
             of
             this
             Enterprize
             was
             prosperous
             ,
             in
             the
             recovery
             of
             many
             possessions
             from
             the
             Infidels
             ,
             and
             restitution
             of
             the
             Worship
             of
             Christ
             into
             them
             :
             But
             soon
             after
             Gods
             secret
             Judgements
             strook
             this
             Army
             with
             an
             evident
             mark
             of
             his
             present
             displeasure
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             pestilent
             sickness
             consumed
             most
             of
             his
             Forces
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             he
             was
             reduced
             to
             a
             dishonorable
             Treaty
             with
             Gods
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             return
             with
             a
             total
             defeature
             of
             his
             Design
             :
             Under
             which
             rough
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             his
             sanctity
             in
             Syria
             ,
             like
             one
             of
             their
             Palm-trees
             ,
             grew
             the
             higher
             by
             the
             weight
             of
             adversity
             it
             was
             charged
             with
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             perilous
             return
             into
             France
             in
             his
             old
             age
             (
             his
             zeal
             burning
             still
             the
             brighter
             in
             all
             the
             darkness
             of
             his
             Successes
             )
             he
             made
             a
             second
             Expedition
             ,
             with
             three
             of
             his
             Children
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             Enterprize
             ,
             and
             landing
             in
             Africa
             ,
             his
             Army
             was
             again
             seized
             by
             the
             destroying
             Angel
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             his
             Sons
             strool
             first
             ,
             and
             presently
             he
             himself
             was
             arrested
             by
             the
             same
             hand
             ,
             and
             executed
             in
             his
             sentence
             of
             Mortality
             ,
             though
             truly
             delivered
             out
             of
             his
             prison
             ,
             and
             translated
             to
             that
             higher
             Crown
             which
             he
             had
             conquered
             in
             all
             his
             defeats
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             unhappy
             Event
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             stile
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             that
             pious
             King
             ,
             and
             unquestionable
             Cause
             ;
             left
             the
             world
             to
             opine
             upon
             ;
             of
             which
             we
             cannot
             give
             a
             better
             vote
             ,
             then
             he
             himself
             did
             in
             his
             sickness
             out
             of
             the
             Wise-mans
             mouth
             ,
             
               Who
               can
               conceive
               the
               ways
               of
               God
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             
             
               more
               then
               a
               Tempest
               which
               no
               eye
               can
               see
               ?
               for
               most
               of
               his
               works
               are
               hidden
               ;
               Who
               can
               declare
               the
               works
               of
               his
               Justice
               ,
               or
               who
               can
               stand
               under
               them
               ?
               for
               his
               covenant
               is
               afar
               off
               ,
               and
               the
               tryal
               of
               all
               is
               in
               the
               end
               .
            
          
           
             There
             is
             another
             notorious
             president
             I
             have
             met
             with
             in
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Story
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             chosen
             of
             many
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             relation
             particularly
             to
             this
             Nation
             .
             
               King
               Harold
            
             
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             planter
             of
             the
             Faith
             of
             Christ
             is
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             a
             Prince
             whose
             eminent
             sanctity
             deserved
             the
             publike
             testimony
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             by
             his
             admission
             into
             the
             Catalogue
             of
             the
             Saints
             :
             This
             devout
             King
             in
             his
             old
             age
             was
             assayled
             by
             the
             Rebellion
             of
             his
             own
             Son
             ,
             called
             Swayn
             ,
             a
             desperate
             Enemy
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             yet
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             give
             him
             Victory
             against
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             to
             Crown
             the
             old
             King
             with
             Martyrdome
             in
             the
             Defence
             of
             Christs
             Cause
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Right
             ;
             for
             he
             dyed
             of
             his
             wounds
             received
             in
             the
             Battel
             ,
             where
             his
             impious
             Son
             remained
             Conquerer
             ,
             and
             King.
             
          
           
             But
             soon
             after
             Gods
             Vengeance
             rose
             up
             against
             this
             Patricide
             ,
             and
             expulsed
             him
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             changes
             of
             Fortune
             reduced
             him
             to
             take
             Refuge
             in
             England
             and
             Scotland
             for
             many
             years
             .
             At
             last
             in
             many
             variations
             of
             his
             Unhappinesses
             ,
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             change
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             convert
             him
             to
             Christianity
             ,
             of
             which
             afterwards
             he
             became
             a
             great
             Champion
             ,
             and
             a
             Zealous
             ;
             and
             God
             imployed
             him
             here
             in
             ENGLAND
             to
             punish
             King
             Ethelred
             (
             who
             though
             his
             person
             was
             not
             stained
             with
             his
             Mothers
             bloody
             hands
             ,
             yet
             he
             did
             rise
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             not
             by
             a
             Legitimate
             Descent
             in
             Blood
             ,
             but
             by
             an
             Execrable
             effusion
             of
             his
             elder
             Brothers
             ,
             through
             the
             wickedness
             of
             his
             Mother
             )
             so
             as
             Swayn
             of
             Denmark
             dispossessed
             this
             King
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             dyed
             invested
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             I
             thought
             this
             Example
             ,
             in
             the
             various
             Occurrences
             of
             it
             ,
             very
             apposite
             to
             this
             subject
             of
             declaring
             GODS
             mysterious
             Judgements
             ,
             
               His
               Justice
               ,
               Mercy
               ;
               and
               Longanimity
               ,
            
             which
             is
             the
             Attribute
             whereby
             we
             are
             so
             much
             relieved
             in
             all
             our
             provocations
             of
             his
             Vengeance
             .
          
           
             These
             Examples
             may
             temper
             an
             hasty
             impatience
             to
             censure
             Causes
             by
             the
             Events
             ,
             and
             repress
             in
             us
             that
             Natural
             forwardness
             of
             judging
             with
             the
             JEWS
             ,
             those
             
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             sinners
             ,
             on
             whom
             the
             Tower
             of
             
               S
               〈…〉
               doth
               chance
               to
               fall
               ,
            
             for
             we
             know
             our
             Saviors
             decision
             of
             such
             conclusions
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Conclusion
               ;
               Regulating
               all
               humors
               in
               this
               probation
               .
            
          
           
             THere
             are
             many
             men
             of
             such
             a
             mould
             of
             earth
             ,
             as
             the
             stony
             ground
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             who
             are
             quick
             in
             their
             conception
             of
             vertue
             ,
             and
             active
             in
             the
             first
             impressions
             of
             the
             right
             and
             justice
             of
             their
             party
             ,
             and
             so
             their
             actions
             are
             forward
             ,
             and
             eminent
             in
             fair
             seasonable
             weather
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             heat
             of
             disaster
             beat
             upon
             them
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             a
             w●ll-rooted
             constancy
             on
             the
             ground
             of
             true
             fortitude
             ,
             they
             shrink
             and
             wither
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             did
             shoot
             out
             at
             first
             ;
             when
             they
             first
             begin
             to
             be
             followers
             of
             vertue
             ,
             they
             should
             remember
             what
             our
             Savior
             said
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             
               Blessed
               is
               he
            
             
             
               who
               shall
               not
               be
               scandalized
               at
               me
            
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             attendance
             on
             goodness
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             we
             shall
             often
             see
             it
             suffering
             and
             affronted
             .
          
           
             They
             who
             will
             serve
             under
             the
             Militia
             of
             the
             King
             of
             kings
             ,
             must
             take
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Longanimity
             ,
             in
             which
             consists
             the
             best
             part
             of
             the
             honor
             of
             a
             Christian
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             our
             great
             Master
             saith
             ,
             
               If
               you
               love
               but
               where
               you
               are
               beloved
               ,
               do
               not
               the
               Gentiles
               do
               as
               much
               ?
            
             so
             if
             you
             are
             zealous
             while
             you
             are
             prosperous
             ,
             every
             unworthy
             person
             hath
             this
             kinde
             of
             honor
             to
             shew
             for
             his
             nobility
             ;
             but
             when
             you
             are
             to
             endure
             the
             test
             of
             loving
             of
             Enemies
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             humbly
             to
             embrace
             all
             advers
             accidents
             ,
             and
             to
             close
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             wrastle
             still
             ,
             rather
             then
             flye
             from
             the
             Lists
             where
             they
             are
             triumphing
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Prophet
             says
             ,
             
               Strange
               lords
               have
               dominion
               over
               us
               ,
            
             
             this
             is
             the
             sincere
             tryal
             of
             honor
             ,
             even
             in
             morality
             ;
             in
             which
             ,
             this
             perilous
             perseverance
             (
             it
             may
             be
             )
             i●
             but
             a
             counsel
             
             of
             perfection
             ;
             but
             in
             cases
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             precept
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             in
             the
             name
             of
             our
             Master
             ,
             
               If
               any
               man
               draw
               back
               ,
               my
               soul
               shall
               have
               no
               pleasure
               in
            
             
             him
             .
          
           
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             as
             any
             defection
             from
             a
             good
             Cause
             is
             odious
             in
             Gods
             sight
             ,
             so
             too
             much
             solicitude
             and
             vehemency
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             a
             quick
             issue
             out
             of
             our
             engagements
             ,
             look
             unhandsomly
             in
             Gods
             eyes
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             always
             a
             great
             shadowing
             of
             Self-love
             woven
             with
             this
             colour
             of
             our
             zeal
             to
             Justice
             ,
             in
             this
             impatient
             appetite
             of
             Success
             .
          
           
             Our
             Savior
             Christ
             at
             his
             remove
             from
             his
             dearest
             familiars
             upon
             earth
             ,
             in
             a
             gentle
             reprehension
             to
             them
             in
             this
             point
             of
             earnestness
             ,
             hath
             left
             us
             an
             order
             for
             our
             dependance
             quietly
             upon
             the
             common
             course
             of
             his
             Providence
             ,
             without
             any
             inquisitive
             scruting
             into
             the
             times
             of
             such
             Events
             ,
             as
             the
             cause
             may
             promise
             :
             For
             when
             they
             desired
             to
             know
             the
             time
             of
             his
             restoring
             their
             kingdom
             who
             were
             of
             his
             own
             house
             ,
             his
             answer
             was
             a
             kinde
             of
             soft
             increpation
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             strong
             instruction
             to
             all
             times
             ,
             
               It
               is
               not
               your
               part
               to
               know
               the
               times
               ,
               nor
               the
               seasons
               which
               the
               Father
               hath
            
             
             
               put
               in
               his
               own
               power
            
             :
             This
             is
             a
             prerogative
             our
             Soveraign
             communicates
             unto
             none
             ;
             but
             as
             he
             proceeded
             to
             comfort
             again
             those
             friends
             he
             had
             check'd
             ,
             we
             have
             our
             share
             in
             their
             compensation
             ,
             for
             he
             doth
             impart
             to
             us
             also
             his
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             which
             may
             assist
             and
             consolate
             us
             in
             the
             perplexities
             of
             all
             Times
             and
             Seasons
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             therefore
             ,
             by
             the
             residence
             of
             this
             Comforter
             with
             us
             ,
             endeavor
             to
             correct
             our
             Nature
             in
             her
             promptitude
             and
             hastiness
             in
             our
             distresses
             ,
             to
             make
             Gideons
             question
             to
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               If
               the
               Lord
               be
               with
               us
               ,
               why
               are
               all
               these
               ills
               be
            
             
             
               f●ln
               us
            
             ?
             and
             to
             conclude
             ,
             
               Sure
               the
               Lord
               hath
               left
               us
               ,
               and
               delivered
               us
               up
               to
               our
               enemies
               ,
            
             Let
             us
             procure
             rather
             to
             make
             the
             answer
             of
             Eli
             to
             
               Sa
               〈…〉
            
             in
             acceptance
             of
             Gods
             Judgements
             ,
             
               It
               is
               the
               Lord
               ,
               let
               him
               do
               what
               seemeth
               good
               to
               him
               :
            
             If
             we
             remain
             in
             this
             temper
             ,
             we
             may
             boldly
             say
             with
             
               King
               David
               ,
               The
               Lord
               will
               not
               be
               angry
               for
               ever
               ;
               he
               will
               judge
               the
               world
            
             
             
             
               in
               equity
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               in
               his
               truth
               :
               therefore
               I
               will
               hope
               always
               ,
               and
               will
               yet
               praise
               him
               more
               and
               more
               :
            
             Thus
             with
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             keeping
             God
             at
             our
             right
             hand
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             be
             moved
             ,
             or
             dejected
             by
             any
             sinister
             Events
             in
             a
             sincere
             Cause
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             far
             different
             superstition
             in
             the
             pertinacy
             of
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             and
             the
             facility
             of
             some
             people
             ;
             for
             they
             in
             a
             shower
             of
             Miracles
             falling
             down
             upon
             them
             ,
             to
             anounce
             to
             them
             the
             time
             of
             the
             change
             of
             their
             Law
             ,
             still
             called
             for
             a
             Sign
             from
             Heaven
             to
             authorize
             that
             Doctrine
             ;
             and
             some
             people
             are
             so
             prone
             to
             change
             their
             Law
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             Natural
             Accidents
             ,
             that
             favor
             their
             dispositions
             ,
             Signs
             from
             Heaven
             to
             warrant
             their
             innovations
             .
             As
             the
             first
             were
             said
             to
             have
             eyes
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             see
             ,
             so
             these
             last
             may
             be
             said
             to
             see
             without
             eyes
             ;
             for
             their
             imaginations
             seem
             to
             them
             so
             illuminate
             ,
             as
             the
             eye
             of
             their
             Reason
             is
             dazled
             when
             it
             looks
             against
             them
             :
             Such
             fancies
             commonly
             love
             to
             cast
             in
             troubled
             waters
             ,
             and
             upon
             all
             successful
             draughts
             ,
             they
             do
             (
             as
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             of
             them
             )
             
             
               Sacrifice
               to
               their
               own
               net
               ,
               and
               offer
               incense
               to
               their
               drag
               ,
            
             worshipping
             in
             a
             maner
             their
             own
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             before
             invocated
             for
             their
             directer
             :
             Thus
             while
             they
             are
             so
             confident
             Expositors
             of
             the
             letter
             of
             Humane
             Contingencies
             ,
             they
             are
             better
             Interpreters
             of
             Fortune
             then
             of
             Providence
             .
          
           
             They
             who
             are
             emboldened
             by
             the
             advantages
             ,
             or
             abashed
             meerly
             by
             the
             miscarriage
             of
             a
             Cause
             of
             which
             they
             have
             reason
             to
             believe
             God
             to
             be
             the
             conducter
             ,
             do
             as
             if
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             should
             have
             thought
             God
             had
             been
             more
             in
             the
             Pillar
             of
             Fire
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             Cloud
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             a
             pleasanter
             object
             :
             The
             true
             children
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             the
             sons
             of
             Faith
             ,
             follow
             the
             Cloud
             of
             Gods
             Judgements
             ,
             as
             confidently
             as
             the
             Flames
             of
             his
             manifest
             Kindeness
             ,
             and
             murmure
             not
             at
             the
             waters
             of
             Contradiction
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             often
             put
             to
             drink
             in
             this
             peregrination
             .
          
           
             St.
             Augustine
             says
             elegantly
             ;
             That
             every
             one
             would
             be
             content
             to
             overtake
             Christ
             at
             his
             home
             ,
             but
             few
             are
             constant
             in
             following
             him
             in
             the
             way
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             contrary
             inordinateness
             
             in
             our
             Nature
             in
             the
             point
             of
             Gods
             Providence
             ,
             for
             most
             are
             curious
             to
             follow
             with
             their
             ratiocinations
             the
             traces
             and
             steps
             of
             it
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             and
             few
             are
             content
             to
             be
             transported
             immediately
             to
             the
             home
             thereof
             ,
             which
             is
             Heaven
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             we
             commonly
             affect
             an
             enquiry
             into
             the
             Reasons
             of
             second
             Causes
             ,
             and
             are
             busie
             in
             guessing
             at
             Gods
             meaning
             by
             them
             ,
             rather
             then
             resort
             directly
             to
             the
             inscrutable
             order
             of
             Gods
             Providence
             in
             all
             Events
             ,
             and
             so
             rest
             upon
             the
             faithful
             resciance
             of
             his
             Reasons
             :
             This
             course
             is
             the
             overtaking
             of
             Gods
             Providence
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             tracking
             it
             curiously
             abroad
             ,
             in
             the
             prints
             and
             traces
             thereof
             as
             it
             passeth
             through
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             This
             last
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             course
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             to
             whom
             Christ
             hath
             left
             his
             Faith
             in
             the
             equity
             of
             Gods
             universal
             Providence
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             of
             his
             other
             Doctrines
             ,
             
               That
               we
               may
               not
               be
               like
               Children
               ,
               tossed
               to
               and
               fro
            
             with
             every
             kinde
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             by
             which
             our
             great
             Enemy
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             Ayr
             ,
             raiseth
             continually
             change
             of
             winds
             ,
             to
             toss
             us
             ,
             and
             carry
             us
             away
             into
             an
             opinion
             of
             that
             airy
             Deity
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             set
             up
             for
             the
             Devotion
             of
             the
             worlds
             Fancy
             .
          
           
             I
             may
             pertinently
             then
             conclude
             with
             Saint
             Peter
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             of
             Temptation
             to
             the
             Primitive
             
               Christians
               ,
               Think
            
             
             
               it
               not
               strange
               ,
               concerning
               the
               fiery
               tryal
               which
               is
               to
               try
               you
               ,
               as
               though
               some
               strange
               thing
               happened
               to
               you
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               the
               time
               is
               come
               ,
               that
               Judgement
               must
               begin
               at
               the
               house
               of
               God
            
             ;
             in
             which
             case
             we
             have
             this
             excellent
             advice
             from
             God
             by
             the
             
               Prophet
               Isaiah
               ,
               Go
               my
               people
               into
               thy
               chambers
               ,
               shut
            
             
             
               thy
               doors
               upon
               thee
               ,
               be
               hid
               for
               a
               moment
               ,
               till
               the
               indignation
               pass
               .
            
          
           
             Whereupon
             I
             will
             sum
             up
             all
             my
             resolutions
             with
             this
             excellent
             Exhortation
             of
             that
             most
             holy
             
               King
               David
            
             ,
             in
             his
             most
             depressed
             condition
             ,
             
               Expect
               the
               Lord
               ,
               do
               manfully
               ,
               and
               thy
            
             
             
               heart
               shall
               be
               strength
               〈…〉
               d
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               wait
               on
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             for
             they
             who
             have
             taken
             Gods
             Word
             for
             their
             repose
             ,
             and
             acquiescence
             against
             the
             corrupted
             Testimonies
             of
             their
             own
             
             impatient
             humors
             ,
             will
             by
             a
             blessed
             experiment
             attest
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             Asseveration
             of
             the
             same
             afflicted
             King
             ,
             and
             beloved
             
               Saint
               ,
               Blessed
               is
               the
               man
               whom
               thou
               chasti●est
               ,
               O
            
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               and
               teachest
               him
               out
               of
               thy
               Law
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               give
               him
               rest
               from
               the
               days
               of
               adversity
               ,
               until
               the
               pit
               be
               digged
               for
               the
               wicked
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           seventeenth
           Treatise
           .
           Of
           Solitude
           .
           Divided
           into
           two
           Sections
           .
        
         
           
             §.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               The
               most
               useful
               order
               in
               describing
               the
               nature
               of
               Solitude
               .
            
          
           
             MAny
             who
             have
             made
             Images
             of
             Solitude
             ,
             have
             done
             like
             Painters
             when
             they
             draw
             Ladies
             ;
             who
             (
             observing
             the
             most
             remarkable
             Features
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             may
             make
             a
             resemblance
             )
             cover
             the
             defects
             of
             the
             complexion
             with
             all
             the
             Art
             they
             can
             ;
             they
             set
             no
             freckles
             ,
             or
             mark
             ,
             nor
             pits
             ,
             or
             unevennesses
             in
             the
             skin
             ,
             accounting
             the
             best
             prizure
             of
             their
             Art
             ,
             to
             leave
             the
             favor
             of
             the
             person
             on
             the
             figure
             ,
             with
             the
             least
             touches
             of
             disfavor
             upon
             it
             :
             In
             report
             to
             this
             method
             ,
             many
             who
             have
             figured
             Solitude
             ,
             having
             set
             out
             the
             most
             noted
             properties
             thereof
             ,
             have
             sought
             to
             sweeten
             all
             they
             could
             the
             disagreeableness
             ,
             leaving
             no
             roughness
             or
             inequality
             upon
             the
             countenance
             of
             their
             Character
             of
             Solitude
             .
          
           
             But
             those
             who
             look
             upon
             it
             by
             the
             life
             ,
             will
             finde
             much
             more
             unsmoothness
             and
             hard
             favor
             in
             it
             ,
             then
             is
             exprest
             in
             such
             speculative
             Images
             :
             For
             the
             original
             Malady
             of
             our
             Nature
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             hath
             left
             some
             dints
             and
             prints
             in
             the
             surface
             of
             the
             evennest
             state
             of
             our
             mindes
             ;
             there
             are
             harsh
             and
             unpleasant
             intervals
             of
             roughness
             ,
             and
             inequality
             found
             in
             all
             the
             fairest
             complexions
             of
             our
             peace
             and
             serenity
             :
             Wherefore
             it
             concerneth
             us
             to
             possess
             our
             opinion
             with
             the
             
             most
             natural
             Image
             of
             Solitude
             we
             can
             pourtraict
             ,
             and
             that
             rather
             rudely
             touched
             ,
             then
             flattered
             :
             For
             when
             we
             come
             to
             the
             actual
             acquaintance
             of
             it
             ,
             either
             by
             election
             or
             necessity
             ,
             it
             imports
             us
             in
             the
             first
             case
             ,
             not
             to
             have
             fancyed
             such
             a
             figure
             ,
             as
             may
             have
             moved
             us
             to
             design
             it
             for
             a
             Mistris
             to
             some
             melancholy
             Fancy
             ;
             or
             in
             the
             last
             case
             ,
             of
             constraint
             not
             to
             have
             preconceived
             any
             such
             hard
             favor
             ,
             or
             disagreeableness
             ,
             as
             may
             confuse
             us
             in
             our
             first
             aboard
             of
             it
             :
             But
             some
             previduation
             of
             it
             is
             easilyer
             taken
             off
             by
             acquaintance
             ,
             then
             an
             over-charge
             of
             promises
             to
             our selves
             of
             peace
             and
             ease
             ,
             can
             be
             made
             good
             unto
             us
             by
             our
             first
             communications
             with
             it
             ;
             because
             our
             mindes
             do
             easilyer
             acquiesce
             upon
             their
             proposals
             of
             moderate
             conveniences
             ,
             then
             they
             can
             setle
             upon
             their
             fall
             from
             high
             overvaluations
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             not
             therefore
             play
             the
             Painter
             in
             this
             draught
             of
             Solitude
             ,
             but
             rather
             the
             Printer
             ,
             by
             exhibiting
             the
             just
             impression
             of
             it
             ,
             taken
             from
             the
             original
             stamp
             thereof
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             in
             my
             hands
             ,
             and
             shall
             design
             my
             print
             to
             bear
             the
             countenance
             and
             proportions
             of
             Truth
             ,
             rather
             then
             the
             regular
             symmetries
             of
             a
             fair
             imagination
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             Painters
             draw
             Angels
             ,
             in
             whom
             they
             intend
             onely
             beauty
             ,
             not
             similitude
             :
             For
             I
             may
             own
             the
             having
             taken
             this
             Lesson
             from
             Solitude
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             practice
             upon
             her
             own
             figure
             ,
             to
             prefer
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Reader
             ,
             before
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             Discourse
             ;
             and
             rather
             desire
             to
             impart
             by
             Charity
             the
             utility
             of
             Truth
             ,
             then
             to
             affect
             the
             making
             my
             Solitude
             so
             lovely
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             be
             rather
             good
             Company
             then
             good
             Counsel
             .
          
           
             This
             were
             to
             trade
             for
             Vanity
             with
             that
             Stock
             of
             Solitude
             God
             hath
             given
             me
             to
             acquit
             the
             Mortgages
             of
             my
             time
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             no
             mean
             blessing
             to
             be
             able
             to
             redeem
             time
             ,
             even
             by
             the
             evils
             of
             our
             days
             .
             This
             is
             to
             grow
             so
             rich
             by
             the
             very
             Sequestration
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             able
             to
             make
             provision
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             peradventure
             at
             some
             time
             or
             other
             ,
             even
             for
             some
             who
             are
             now
             Masters
             of
             mine
             :
             For
             this
             my
             Map
             
             of
             Solitude
             may
             be
             useful
             to
             all
             that
             are
             Travellers
             through
             the
             Changes
             and
             Vicissitudes
             of
             Times
             ,
             though
             they
             seemed
             never
             so
             fixed
             in
             any
             station
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             therefore
             humbly
             present
             my
             Countrey
             with
             some
             Fruit
             of
             that
             Graft
             of
             Solitude
             it
             hath
             set
             upon
             the
             barren
             Stock
             of
             the
             other
             time
             of
             my
             Life
             ,
             praising
             God
             that
             I
             may
             in
             some
             measure
             say
             with
             Saint
             
               Paul
               ,
               The
               things
               which
               have
               happened
               to
               me
               ,
               have
               faln
               out
               to
               the
               furtherance
               of
               my
               liberty
               in
               Christ
               ;
               Philippians
               ,
            
             Chapter
             the
             first
             ,
             Verse
             the
             twelfth
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             not
             then
             endeavor
             to
             write
             the
             Laudative
             ,
             but
             rather
             the
             Life
             of
             Solitude
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             intermixtures
             of
             Good
             and
             Ill
             are
             co-incident
             to
             one
             another
             :
             And
             though
             I
             do
             not
             pretend
             the
             measures
             of
             my
             minde
             should
             exactly
             fit
             many
             others
             ,
             yet
             the
             matter
             of
             my
             propositions
             ,
             which
             is
             Vertue
             and
             Piety
             ,
             will
             endure
             the
             taking
             to
             pieces
             ,
             and
             translating
             into
             many
             good
             Forms
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             sizes
             of
             several
             Dispositions
             .
          
           
             In
             God
             there
             is
             this
             inexplicable
             Mystery
             ,
             there
             is
             Unity
             ,
             and
             Singleness
             without
             Solitude
             ;
             for
             out
             of
             the
             Singularity
             of
             the
             Divine
             Essence
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             Natural
             Fecundity
             and
             Emanation
             of
             a
             Plurality
             of
             Persons
             ,
             in
             which
             consists
             Gods
             incapacity
             of
             solitariness
             ;
             for
             without
             this
             connatural
             Society
             ,
             Divines
             affirm
             God
             might
             be
             said
             to
             be
             solitary
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             all
             his
             Creations
             ,
             as
             Man
             was
             said
             to
             be
             alone
             among
             all
             the
             Creatures
             of
             Paradice
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             a
             Consort
             of
             his
             own
             Nature
             .
             We
             need
             not
             stay
             any
             longer
             in
             this
             Mountain
             of
             the
             Divine
             Essence
             ,
             clouded
             and
             overshadowed
             with
             this
             Mystery
             of
             a
             TRINITY
             in
             UNITY
             ,
             it
             is
             sufficient
             that
             it
             afford
             us
             but
             so
             much
             Light
             ,
             as
             to
             shew
             ,
             That
             Solitude
             is
             not
             consonant
             to
             the
             Nature
             of
             Man
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             GODS
             Image
             ,
             and
             so
             provision
             was
             quickly
             made
             for
             that
             supply
             ,
             after
             the
             singleness
             of
             his
             Creation
             .
          
           
             We
             must
             resort
             then
             to
             some
             Supernatural
             intervention
             ,
             
             that
             may
             mediate
             between
             Mans
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             Nature
             of
             Solitude
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             reduced
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             thereby
             acquaint
             him
             with
             another
             kinde
             of
             society
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             sequestred
             from
             that
             which
             is
             so
             familiar
             to
             him
             :
             Thus
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             rather
             translating
             his
             communication
             into
             another
             language
             ,
             then
             razing
             out
             the
             impression
             in
             him
             of
             the
             love
             of
             company
             .
             And
             this
             is
             to
             change
             the
             nature
             of
             his
             society
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             sociableness
             of
             his
             Nature
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               Solitude
               divided
               into
               three
               sorts
               ;
               and
               the
               first
               discoursed
               of
               .
            
          
           
             ME
             thinks
             all
             the
             states
             of
             Solitude
             may
             be
             pertinently
             divided
             into
             these
             three
             sorts
             ,
             of
             
               Voluntary
               ,
               Violent
            
             ,
             and
             Neutral
             .
             The
             first
             is
             the
             operation
             of
             a
             Super
             natural
             
             agent
             upon
             Mans
             Will
             ,
             which
             works
             upon
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             Wise
             man
             says
             ,
             
               Forcibly
               and
               sweetly
            
             ,
             drawing
             our
             mindes
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             gentle
             soft
             separation
             ,
             as
             vapors
             are
             extracted
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             while
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Spirit
             attracts
             our
             Will
             out
             of
             grosser
             immersions
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             unto
             the
             pure
             speculation
             of
             Divine
             objects
             ;
             the
             grace
             of
             such
             evocations
             falling
             (
             as
             the
             Psalmist
             saith
             )
             
               like
               dew
               upon
               a
               fleece
            
             .
             So
             as
             this
             egress
             out
             of
             the
             society
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             may
             be
             nominated
             supernatural
             in
             the
             means
             ,
             though
             voluntary
             in
             the
             act
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             is
             ,
             when
             any
             exterior
             natural
             agent
             forcibly
             deprives
             
             us
             of
             the
             liberty
             of
             all
             society
             ;
             and
             this
             may
             often
             be
             just
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             general
             society
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             is
             maintained
             sometimes
             by
             violences
             exercised
             on
             particulars
             ;
             but
             is
             always
             offensive
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             Man
             :
             And
             so
             I
             term
             this
             sort
             of
             
               Solitude
               ,
               Violent
            
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             (
             which
             I
             state
             as
             Neutral
             )
             is
             a
             mixture
             ,
             and
             
             compound
             between
             the
             aptness
             and
             constitution
             of
             particular
             
             natures
             ,
             and
             some
             exterior
             intervention
             of
             violence
             and
             offence
             to
             that
             humor
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             are
             most
             affected
             to
             the
             world
             ;
             as
             a
             defeature
             of
             some
             hope
             ,
             whereunto
             our
             mindes
             were
             most
             applyed
             ,
             or
             some
             loss
             ,
             of
             what
             our
             affections
             had
             made
             an
             intire
             transaction
             of
             themselves
             unto
             ,
             or
             some
             injury
             above
             our
             reach
             of
             any
             reparation
             ,
             and
             many
             the
             like
             violations
             of
             our
             mindes
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             upon
             which
             we
             break
             off
             correspondence
             with
             it
             .
             And
             this
             condition
             of
             Solitariness
             I
             call
             Neutral
             ,
             as
             having
             somewhat
             of
             both
             the
             other
             states
             of
             Voluntary
             and
             Violent
             ;
             for
             both
             these
             qualities
             concur
             to
             the
             composure
             of
             this
             kinde
             of
             separation
             from
             Society
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             first
             sort
             of
             these
             Solitudes
             ,
             which
             I
             call
             Voluntary
             ,
             that
             part
             of
             it
             which
             is
             disagreeable
             to
             the
             instinct
             of
             Nature
             ,
             is
             reconciled
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             Author
             of
             Nature
             ,
             who
             nourisheth
             the
             mindes
             ,
             he
             calls
             ou●
             into
             this
             Desert
             ,
             with
             lighter
             and
             more
             Spiritual
             society
             ,
             which
             he
             showers
             down
             from
             Heaven
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Psalmist
             says
             ,
             
               Man
               feeds
               upon
               the
               bread
               of
               Angels
               ,
            
             Prayer
             and
             Meditation
             ,
             which
             associates
             his
             Spirit
             to
             such
             company
             ,
             as
             he
             thinks
             he
             hath
             rather
             one
             body
             too
             much
             with
             him
             ,
             then
             want
             of
             any
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             many
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Abraham
             whom
             God
             
             calls
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             their
             Father
             ,
             summoning
             them
             by
             his
             voyce
             to
             come
             out
             of
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             from
             their
             Kindred
             ,
             and
             from
             their
             Fathers
             house
             ,
             unto
             a
             Land
             that
             he
             will
             shew
             them
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             citation
             many
             do
             faithfully
             answer
             ,
             quitting
             the
             Native
             Region
             of
             all
             their
             Inclinations
             ,
             the
             habitudes
             of
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             near
             of
             kin
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             sweetnesses
             of
             communication
             ,
             and
             solaces
             of
             company
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             domesticks
             of
             their
             Fathers
             house
             ,
             and
             the
             familiars
             of
             our
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             and
             separating
             themselves
             from
             all
             these
             in
             〈…〉
             e
             app●tencies
             ,
             take
             their
             journey
             into
             the
             strange
             Region
             of
             Solitude
             ,
             privacy
             and
             recluseness
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Soul
             ,
             like
             the
             Psalmists
             Spouse
             ,
             
               shall
               thus
            
             
             
               forget
               her
               own
               people
               ,
               and
               her
               fathers
               house
               ,
            
             then
             the
             King
             shall
             
             be
             in
             love
             with
             her
             beauty
             ;
             and
             then
             this
             delectation
             of
             the
             
             Soul
             in
             our
             Lord
             ,
             confers
             all
             the
             petitions
             of
             the
             heart
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             When
             God
             makes
             these
             extraordinary
             selections
             and
             vocations
             to
             this
             passage
             through
             the
             Desert
             unto
             the
             Land
             of
             Promise
             ,
             he
             spreads
             a
             Cloud
             over
             them
             by
             day
             ,
             which
             shadows
             them
             from
             all
             the
             ardors
             of
             their
             sensitive
             appetite
             ,
             and
             sets
             up
             a
             pillar
             of
             Fire
             before
             them
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             of
             that
             fire
             which
             Christ
             came
             to
             bring
             into
             the
             earth
             ,
             that
             illuminateth
             all
             the
             obscurities
             whereunto
             our
             Nature
             is
             subject
             ,
             in
             the
             ecclip●e
             of
             Society
             ,
             and
             warmeth
             and
             cherisheth
             that
             shivering
             chilness
             wherewith
             our
             Nature
             is
             so
             apt
             to
             be
             benumb'd
             ,
             in
             the
             privation
             of
             the
             elementary
             light
             ,
             and
             heat
             of
             our
             Nature
             ,
             which
             is
             Communication
             and
             Society
             .
             This
             holy
             fire
             that
             accompanies
             them
             ,
             doth
             not
             onely
             (
             as
             the
             
               Psal
               .
               mist
            
             says
             )
             
               Make
               their
               night
               as
               day
               to
               them
               ,
            
             but
             even
             the
             devesture
             of
             themselves
             ,
             their
             solace
             and
             delectation
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             same
             degrees
             that
             they
             are
             severed
             and
             discharged
             of
             themselves
             ,
             they
             are
             replenished
             with
             that
             Society
             ,
             which
             entertaineth
             them
             with
             that
             joy
             ,
             wherein
             the
             fingleness
             is
             the
             universality
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             never
             all
             things
             to
             any
             heart
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             is
             there
             alone
             ;
             This
             is
             the
             
               peace
               of
               Christ
               ,
               exulting
               in
               our
               hearts
               :
            
             And
             in
             Colloss
             .
             3.
             15.
             this
             Society
             is
             the
             whole
             Trinity
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             says
             ,
             
               Leads
               first
               into
            
             
             
               solitude
               ,
               and
               then
            
             speaks
             
               to
               the
               heart
            
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             would
             have
             nothing
             but
             the
             heart
             it self
             present
             at
             this
             entertainment
             .
          
           
             Such
             passengers
             as
             are
             truly
             led
             by
             this
             conduct
             ,
             have
             for
             their
             Viatick
             ,
             that
             hidden
             Manna
             given
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             promised
             in
             the
             Revelation
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             finde
             the
             several
             tastes
             
             of
             all
             their
             inclinations
             ;
             the
             relish
             of
             the
             society
             of
             Parents
             ,
             Brothers
             and
             Friends
             ,
             are
             all
             savor'd
             in
             this
             celestial
             Ma●na
             of
             Contemplation
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             they
             seem
             to
             taste
             in
             the
             source
             ,
             and
             spring
             it self
             the
             divers
             relishes
             of
             all
             those
             currents
             of
             pleasure
             that
             flow
             our
             of
             it
             ,
             before
             they
             take
             various
             infusions
             from
             those
             veins
             of
             the
             earth
             they
             run
             through
             .
             They
             taste
             the
             joys
             of
             Fathers
             ,
             Brothers
             and
             Friends
             ,
             in
             
             loving
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             every
             thing
             to
             pure
             love
             :
             Thus
             being
             in
             the
             state
             which
             the
             Prophet
             says
             ,
             shall
             be
             raised
             above
             the
             altitudes
             or
             
               elevations
               of
               the
               earth
            
             ,
             they
             live
             in
             the
             scent
             and
             odour
             of
             the
             blossoms
             of
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             are
             promised
             to
             eat
             the
             fruit
             in
             the
             Paradice
             of
             God
             ;
             For
             our
             Supreme
             beatitude
             ,
             is
             the
             contemplation
             of
             God
             ,
             ripe
             ,
             and
             gathered
             in
             the
             maturity
             of
             the
             full
             vision
             of
             his
             Essence
             ,
             so
             as
             one
             of
             the
             sweetest
             fruits
             of
             Glory
             ,
             is
             a
             perfect
             and
             consummate
             Contemplation
             .
          
           
             They
             then
             who
             live
             in
             this
             holy
             Garden
             of
             Speculation
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             already
             under
             the
             shady
             leaves
             of
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             ;
             this
             state
             of
             separation
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             seeming
             to
             be
             in
             such
             an
             order
             and
             relation
             to
             the
             supreme
             beatitude
             ,
             as
             
               Adams
               Paradice
            
             was
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             a
             maner
             of
             integrity
             of
             ●ase
             ,
             and
             passeth
             away
             out
             of
             this
             life
             by
             a
             kinde
             of
             translation
             to
             glory
             .
             They
             live
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             the
             celestial
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
               whose
               streets
               are
               paved
               with
               fine
               gold
            
             ;
             and
             these
             suburbs
             in
             proportion
             are
             paved
             with
             refined
             silver
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             proportionate
             purity
             here
             ,
             to
             that
             perfect
             Charity
             wherein
             it
             terminates
             within
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             City
             .
             So
             as
             we
             may
             say
             of
             this
             kinde
             of
             separation
             from
             the
             world
             (
             which
             is
             an
             ascending
             upon
             
               Jacobs
               Ladder
               )
               Truly
               ,
               this
               is
               no
            
             
             
               〈…〉
               her
               but
               the
               house
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               gate
               of
               Heaven
               .
            
          
           
             Of
             such
             Souls
             that
             live
             but
             at
             this
             little
             distance
             from
             their
             home
             ,
             while
             they
             are
             still
             advancing
             from
             vertue
             to
             vertue
             ,
             we
             may
             say
             with
             the
             
               Psalmist
               ,
               Blessed
               are
               those
            
             
             
               souls
               which
               know
               this
               jubilation
               ,
               they
               shall
               walk
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               in
               the
               light
               of
               thy
               countenance
               ,
               and
               in
               thy
               Name
               they
               shall
               rejoyce
               all
               the
               day
               ,
               and
               in
               thy
               Righteousness
               shall
               they
               be
               exalted
               ▪
            
             It
             is
             easie
             to
             say
             much
             in
             exalting
             this
             happy
             state
             of
             Solitude
             ;
             all
             the
             space
             between
             Earth
             and
             the
             empyreal
             Heaven
             ,
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             blessed
             ,
             being
             the
             scope
             we
             have
             to
             extend
             our
             thoughts
             upon
             :
             For
             no
             exageration
             that
             stays
             short
             of
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             can
             go
             too
             far
             in
             the
             endearment
             of
             this
             blessed
             condition
             ,
             as
             they
             who
             have
             read
             the
             lives
             of
             many
             Saints
             who
             have
             lived
             in
             this
             Region
             ,
             will
             easily
             confess
             .
          
           
           
             I
             must
             confess
             my self
             very
             unable
             to
             say
             anything
             in
             order
             to
             direction
             ,
             either
             how
             to
             walk
             in
             these
             Suburbs
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             how
             to
             finde
             the
             best
             way
             to
             them
             ;
             yet
             as
             one
             may
             print
             a
             good
             Map
             of
             a
             Countrey
             ,
             or
             stamp
             of
             a
             City
             ,
             and
             neither
             know
             the
             streets
             and
             passages
             in
             it
             ,
             nor
             the
             ways
             in
             the
             Countrey
             that
             lead
             to
             it
             ;
             experience
             in
             both
             being
             requisite
             for
             this
             capacity
             :
             So
             though
             I
             am
             not
             at
             all
             acquainted
             with
             the
             purity
             of
             this
             kinde
             of
             Solitude
             ,
             knowing
             it
             onely
             by
             sight
             ,
             as
             having
             seen
             it
             in
             the
             Images
             of
             some
             Saints
             ,
             I
             may
             have
             taken
             off
             this
             impression
             handsomly
             ,
             without
             any
             practical
             skill
             in
             this
             Divine
             Exercise
             of
             Contemplation
             ;
             therefore
             I
             will
             onely
             say
             of
             it
             as
             a
             
               Holy
               man
            
             did
             of
             the
             
               Apocalypse
               ,
               I
               admire
               it
               in
               what
               I
               do
               understand
               ,
               and
               also
               what
               I
               do
               not
               understand
               ,
               in
               honor
               of
               what
               I
               do
               :
            
             For
             truly
             the
             mystery
             of
             this
             Angelical
             life
             ,
             is
             like
             the
             white
             Stone
             promised
             in
             the
             Apocalypse
             ,
             in
             which
             a
             new
             Name
             is
             written
             ,
             which
             none
             
             know
             ,
             but
             they
             that
             receive
             it
             :
             So
             that
             I
             can
             say
             nothing
             to
             inform
             such
             as
             have
             received
             this
             white
             precious
             kinde
             of
             life
             ,
             onely
             admire
             their
             felicity
             ,
             who
             (
             like
             Moses
             conversing
             with
             God
             )
             see
             the
             hinder
             parts
             of
             him
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             have
             as
             it
             were
             the
             earnest
             given
             them
             of
             that
             which
             S.
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             
               Neither
               eye
               hath
               seen
               ,
               nor
               ear
               hath
               heard
               ,
               nor
               hath
               it
               entred
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               ,
            
             the
             joy
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             of
             contemplating
             the
             Divine
             Essence
             face
             to
             face
             in
             the
             light
             of
             glory
             .
          
           
             What
             I
             may
             presume
             to
             say
             pertinently
             in
             order
             to
             my
             design
             ,
             is
             to
             desire
             ,
             That
             all
             men
             be
             very
             advised
             in
             the
             discernment
             of
             their
             vocation
             to
             this
             excellent
             kinde
             of
             Solitude
             ,
             and
             to
             proceed
             as
             Samuel
             did
             ,
             by
             
             Eli's
             advice
             ,
             in
             answer
             to
             the
             voyce
             ,
             not
             to
             presume
             upon
             their
             first
             interior
             motions
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             clear
             ,
             but
             to
             stay
             for
             the
             iteration
             and
             pressure
             of
             the
             same
             voyce
             often
             speaking
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             resolve
             any
             thing
             finally
             ,
             but
             by
             conformity
             to
             some
             Spiritual
             direction
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             an
             acceptation
             of
             this
             excellent
             course
             may
             rather
             be
             the
             perswasion
             of
             Humility
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             then
             any
             promptitude
             or
             fervor
             of
             our
             temper
             and
             complexion
             :
             For
             the
             voice
             of
             God
             to
             this
             vocation
             ,
             may
             easily
             
             be
             mistaken
             ,
             as
             the
             Jews
             took
             that
             which
             was
             a
             voice
             from
             Heaven
             for
             Thunder
             onely
             ,
             so
             many
             take
             that
             for
             the
             voyce
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             indeed
             is
             but
             the
             thunder
             of
             their
             own
             constitution
             ;
             some
             Spiritual
             fervors
             (
             composed
             of
             the
             vapors
             of
             their
             Nature
             ,
             that
             lie
             under
             the
             clouds
             of
             the
             world
             )
             breaking
             out
             into
             some
             loud
             discontent
             ;
             which
             noise
             of
             our
             humors
             is
             often
             taken
             for
             the
             voyce
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             vocation
             is
             not
             so
             likely
             to
             be
             in
             the
             great
             wind
             of
             our
             first
             Spiritual
             impulses
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             flashes
             of
             our
             new
             fervor
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             gentle
             ayr
             and
             breath
             which
             the
             Prophet
             found
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             a
             soft
             and
             equal
             temper
             of
             Humility
             ,
             and
             diffidence
             on
             the
             power
             and
             vertue
             of
             our
             natural
             propensions
             ;
             
               not
               to
               trust
               every
               Spirit
               ,
               but
               to
               try
               the
               Spirit
               ,
            
             is
             the
             best
             advice
             in
             this
             great
             undertaking
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             the
             test
             of
             a
             prudent
             Spiritual
             Director
             ,
             who
             may
             upon
             due
             examination
             testifie
             to
             our
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             the
             voyce
             of
             the
             eternal
             Word
             ,
             which
             pronounceth
             this
             ,
             
               Follow
               me
            
             .
             And
             when
             we
             have
             truly
             heard
             this
             voyce
             ,
             and
             answered
             to
             it
             by
             a
             self-abnegation
             ,
             then
             the
             hundred-fold
             which
             he
             assigned
             even
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             is
             paid
             in
             the
             relinquishment
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             dissociation
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             by
             this
             union
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             so
             much
             above
             all
             we
             leave
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             all
             we
             can
             wish
             to
             have
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             all
             I
             can
             contribute
             to
             the
             reverential
             estimation
             of
             this
             best
             sort
             of
             Solitude
             ;
             and
             since
             the
             blessedness
             of
             it
             is
             much
             above
             my
             report
             ,
             I
             will
             leave
             it
             with
             the
             Queen
             of
             She●a's
             admiration
             ,
             and
             praise
             of
             the
             Master
             of
             this
             so
             well
             ordered
             Solitude
             ,
             who
             is
             greater
             then
             
               Solomon
               ,
               Happy
               are
               thy
               men
               ,
               and
               happy
               are
               thy
               servants
               ,
               which
               stand
               thus
               continually
               before
               thee
               ,
               and
               hear
               thy
               wisdom
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           eighteenth
           Treatise
           .
           Of
           a
           mixt
           sort
           ,
           or
           of
           Neutral
           Solitude
           ;
           Divided
           into
           three
           Sections
           .
        
         
           
             §.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Explaining
               this
               term
               ,
               by
               exhibiting
               the
               state
               of
               Mans
               Will
               in
               his
               elections
               .
            
          
           
             NOw
             I
             have
             ,
             as
             I
             conceive
             ,
             rather
             paid
             my
             Devotion
             in
             this
             Saintly
             life
             of
             Solitude
             ,
             then
             contributed
             any
             thing
             by
             my
             testimony
             to
             the
             beatification
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             shall
             descend
             to
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             which
             are
             more
             terrestial
             ,
             and
             of
             my
             familiar
             ,
             acquaintance
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             may
             hope
             to
             give
             some
             more
             pertinent
             information
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             them
             ;
             for
             as
             I
             may
             truly
             say
             ,
             
               I
               have
               neither
               learnt
               wisdom
            
             ,
             
             
               nor
               have
               I
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Saints
            
             ;
             so
             I
             may
             also
             own
             ,
             That
             
               I
               have
               seen
               many
               things
               by
               erring
               ,
            
             and
             going
             astray
             ,
             whereby
             I
             have
             found
             ,
             that
             the
             sensitive
             part
             hath
             often
             an
             equal
             voyce
             with
             the
             rational
             ,
             in
             the
             election
             of
             this
             second
             state
             of
             Solitude
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             stated
             as
             Neutral
             ,
             and
             so
             will
             treat
             of
             it
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             between
             those
             two
             I
             have
             termed
             Voluntary
             and
             Violent
             ,
             as
             mixed
             and
             partaking
             of
             them
             both
             .
          
           
             What
             hath
             been
             said
             of
             the
             great
             Patron
             of
             
               Solitude
               ,
               John
               Baptist
            
             ,
             may
             ,
             in
             my
             conceit
             ,
             sort
             well
             with
             this
             particular
             I
             now
             describe
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             That
             
               he
               was
               the
               Horizon
               of
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               Gospel
               ,
            
             his
             state
             being
             a
             kinde
             of
             middle
             Circle
             that
             did
             divide
             those
             two
             Haemispheres
             ,
             touching
             upon
             each
             of
             them
             :
             Such
             a
             position
             doth
             this
             
               Neutral
               Solitude
            
             seem
             
             to
             have
             ,
             of
             being
             an
             Horizon
             between
             the
             two
             states
             ,
             of
             purely
             Voluntary
             ,
             and
             
               Violent
               Solitude
            
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             a
             middle
             term
             between
             both
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             parteth
             and
             disterminateth
             them
             from
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             partaketh
             of
             either
             of
             them
             :
             For
             indeed
             it
             toucheth
             both
             upon
             Freedom
             and
             Constraint
             ;
             on
             the
             first
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             an
             act
             of
             Election
             ;
             on
             the
             latter
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             an
             effect
             of
             some
             exterior
             compulsion
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             it
             cannot
             fully
             distrain
             the
             will
             ,
             yet
             it
             lays
             such
             forcible
             motives
             upon
             it
             ,
             as
             carry
             away
             the
             election
             in
             a
             posture
             mixed
             between
             Consent
             and
             Coaction
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             maner
             of
             our
             willing
             in
             many
             occasions
             ,
             when
             our
             Imagination
             suggesteth
             to
             our
             Will
             some
             apparent
             good
             ,
             under
             the
             form
             of
             Real
             ,
             and
             moving
             this
             choyce
             in
             a
             kinde
             of
             imperious
             maner
             of
             perswasion
             ,
             carrieth
             the
             election
             ,
             which
             although
             it
             be
             always
             voluntary
             in
             the
             act
             ,
             yet
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             violent
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             means
             that
             wrought
             it
             ;
             forasmuch
             as
             that
             voluntary
             act
             holds
             more
             of
             the
             imperfection
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             perfection
             of
             Free-wil
             ,
             as
             being
             an
             act
             contrary
             to
             the
             order
             of
             Reason
             ,
             thatdoth
             dictate
             rather
             the
             choyce
             of
             the
             real
             good
             ,
             then
             the
             apparent
             ,
             which
             is
             preferred
             in
             this
             election
             .
          
           
             To
             elucidate
             this
             point
             ,
             we
             may
             consider
             ,
             That
             the
             Angels
             now
             cannot
             make
             such
             a
             choyce
             ,
             in
             respect
             their
             free-acts
             are
             always
             perfect
             and
             regulated
             by
             right
             Reason
             ,
             though
             before
             they
             did
             see
             God
             it
             was
             not
             so
             ,
             as
             in
             Lucifer
             is
             clear
             :
             when
             therefore
             such
             a
             vote
             is
             passed
             by
             our
             Will
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             argue
             a
             kinde
             of
             violence
             and
             tyranny
             indeed
             excerseded
             over
             our
             Reason
             ;
             and
             consequently
             this
             choyce
             partaketh
             of
             violence
             in
             point
             of
             perfection
             of
             the
             act
             ,
             however
             it
             is
             likewise
             voluntary
             ,
             in
             the
             order
             of
             our
             imperfect
             Natures
             ,
             that
             are
             less
             truly
             free
             then
             Angels
             ;
             albeit
             we
             may
             be
             said
             to
             have
             an
             extension
             of
             liberty
             above
             them
             ,
             viz.
             that
             we
             can
             choose
             as
             well
             to
             do
             evil
             as
             good
             ,
             which
             amplitude
             argueth
             in
             effect
             imperfection
             and
             deficiency
             of
             liberty
             ,
             no●
             any
             compleatment
             or
             perfection
             thereof
             :
             And
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             That
             by
             the
             order
             of
             Nature
             ,
             the
             understanding
             ought
             to
             command
             in
             all
             rational
             elections
             ;
             wherefore
             it
             is
             rather
             
             a
             regulation
             of
             Nature
             to
             restrain
             the
             Will
             unto
             Reason
             ,
             then
             any
             violence
             upon
             Free-will
             ,
             to
             have
             it
             so
             confined
             or
             restrained
             .
          
           
             In
             proof
             whereof
             we
             may
             consider
             ,
             That
             even
             mans
             Will
             (
             which
             is
             now
             
               in
               via
            
             rebellious
             ,
             when
             it
             cometh
             to
             be
             perfectionated
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             
               in
               patria
            
             ,
             as
             Divines
             call
             it
             )
             will
             be
             reduced
             into
             this
             order
             and
             conformity
             ;
             so
             while
             we
             finde
             this
             order
             inverted
             by
             the
             irregularity
             of
             our
             corrupted
             Nature
             ,
             we
             may
             say
             many
             of
             our
             voluntary
             acts
             partake
             of
             a
             kinde
             of
             violence
             ,
             when
             by
             the
             predominating
             of
             our
             Will
             over
             our
             Reason
             ,
             they
             are
             rendred
             acts
             imperfect
             ,
             however
             we
             may
             call
             them
             free
             :
             From
             whence
             ariseth
             this
             mixed
             amphibious
             kinde
             of
             election
             ,
             which
             nevertheless
             doth
             not
             infringe
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             since
             that
             electeth
             always
             freely
             ;
             for
             no
             force
             of
             motives
             can
             rise
             to
             a
             direct
             compulsion
             of
             the
             Will
             :
             and
             the
             efficacy
             of
             extrinsecal
             impressions
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             may
             be
             fairly
             illustrated
             by
             Gods
             maner
             of
             working
             upon
             the
             Will
             ,
             which
             he
             moveth
             efficaciously
             to
             his
             own
             end
             ,
             yet
             freely
             in
             order
             to
             her
             Natures
             preserving
             his
             power
             and
             her
             liberty
             .
             After
             such
             a
             sort
             do
             external
             Motives
             very
             often
             carry
             the
             elective
             faculty
             of
             the
             Minde
             to
             some
             choyces
             and
             resolutions
             ,
             moving
             the
             Will
             with
             efficacy
             ,
             and
             withal
             conveying
             it
             with
             freedom
             to
             the
             determination
             :
             And
             this
             is
             the
             case
             (
             I
             suppose
             )
             of
             what
             I
             term
             Neutral
             ,
             or
             
               Mixed
               Solitude
            
             ,
             when
             any
             exterior
             injury
             from
             the
             world
             presseth
             the
             Will
             vehemently
             ,
             to
             elect
             this
             state
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             is
             often
             chosen
             ,
             as
             in
             this
             mixed
             Disposition
             hath
             been
             represented
             :
             Wherefore
             the
             chief
             intendment
             of
             this
             Discourse
             ,
             shall
             be
             to
             furnish
             the
             Will
             with
             such
             precautions
             ,
             as
             may
             fortifie
             her
             against
             such
             violent
             assaults
             of
             the
             Imagination
             in
             this
             act
             of
             so
             great
             importance
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               Treating
               divers
               Motives
               that
               solicite
               this
               vocation
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Soul
             of
             man
             being
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Divine
             Image
             in
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             the
             instinct
             of
             sociableness
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             the
             eye
             ,
             or
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Divine
             Image
             in
             it
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             eye
             is
             the
             organ
             of
             light
             ,
             which
             conveyeth
             to
             us
             the
             chiefest
             society
             of
             all
             material
             things
             (
             and
             thence
             is
             the
             noblest
             maner
             of
             Commerce
             the
             Body
             hath
             with
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             consequently
             the
             worthiest
             portion
             of
             our
             sensitive
             Nature
             )
             So
             the
             instinct
             and
             Natural
             appetency
             of
             Society
             ,
             is
             the
             noblest
             faculty
             of
             our
             intellectual
             :
             For
             by
             Society
             we
             receive
             all
             our
             rational
             light
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Eye
             we
             take
             all
             visible
             species
             ;
             and
             the
             love
             of
             company
             is
             not
             imprinted
             in
             us
             so
             much
             for
             our
             own
             private
             solace
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             support
             of
             the
             common
             frame
             of
             Humane
             Society
             :
             So
             that
             the
             sociableness
             of
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             is
             in
             order
             to
             the
             conservation
             and
             comfort
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             by
             a
             convenient
             union
             of
             the
             parts
             :
             And
             the
             same
             reasons
             that
             require
             a
             due
             disposition
             of
             the
             several
             parts
             of
             our
             Natural
             body
             ,
             for
             the
             decency
             and
             health
             of
             it
             ,
             hold
             in
             the
             constitution
             of
             the
             Spiritual
             frame
             of
             our
             Nature
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             love
             of
             Society
             
             is
             referred
             to
             the
             constituting
             of
             order
             ,
             which
             consisteth
             always
             of
             parts
             ,
             and
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             due
             marshalling
             and
             ranking
             of
             divers
             and
             distinct
             portions
             ,
             either
             in
             material
             things
             ,
             or
             rational
             designs
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             ,
             since
             order
             is
             in
             Nature
             the
             final
             end
             of
             this
             impression
             of
             the
             love
             of
             Society
             ,
             an
             inordinate
             love
             of
             Company
             may
             be
             out
             of
             the
             order
             of
             the
             sociableness
             of
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             aim
             onely
             at
             some
             propriety
             that
             respecteth
             some
             such
             single
             desire
             ,
             as
             is
             much
             severed
             from
             the
             common
             good
             of
             Society
             :
             and
             so
             many
             self-assignments
             
             may
             be
             in
             this
             respect
             said
             rather
             to
             tend
             properly
             to
             Singularity
             then
             Society
             .
             According
             to
             this
             rule
             all
             the
             busie
             negotiation
             of
             our
             passions
             ,
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             do
             rather
             break
             the
             chain
             of
             Society
             ,
             then
             make
             part
             in
             the
             connexion
             ,
             though
             they
             seem
             the
             onely
             rings
             and
             links
             whereof
             it
             is
             framed
             .
             Hence
             is
             it
             we
             so
             often
             see
             unruly
             and
             disorderly
             activity
             ,
             and
             pursuit
             of
             some
             appropriation
             ,
             occasion
             a
             separation
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             falling
             out
             with
             it
             upon
             the
             rejection
             of
             some
             unduly
             affected
             propriety
             :
             And
             upon
             these
             terms
             many
             do
             often
             break
             with
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             retire
             in
             defiance
             of
             all
             other
             company
             ,
             after
             this
             defeature
             of
             their
             particular
             pretence
             ;
             and
             so
             in
             effect
             they
             rather
             flie
             from
             the
             world
             upon
             a
             repulse
             in
             their
             assault
             ,
             then
             leave
             it
             in
             neglect
             of
             what
             it
             possesseth
             :
             Wherefore
             in
             this
             quarrel
             with
             the
             worlds
             party
             ,
             many
             do
             often
             change
             their
             side
             at
             first
             in
             despight
             ,
             rather
             then
             their
             minde
             in
             a
             sincere
             distance
             of
             their
             affections
             from
             it
             ;
             yet
             on
             our
             first
             estrangement
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             upon
             difference
             with
             it
             ,
             God
             is
             so
             Divinely
             compassionate
             ,
             as
             he
             doth
             not
             upbraid
             us
             with
             our
             first
             infidelity
             ,
             in
             adhering
             so
             firmly
             to
             the
             advers
             party
             in
             all
             our
             successfulnesses
             ,
             which
             we
             take
             as
             the
             pay
             of
             his
             enemies
             .
          
           
             All
             which
             truly
             understood
             ,
             are
             but
             the
             excesses
             of
             Gods
             plenitude
             ,
             who
             can
             afford
             even
             to
             his
             enemies
             ,
             as
             his
             waste
             and
             redundancy
             ,
             these
             his
             temporal
             Bounties
             ,
             since
             
               The
               earth
               is
               his
               ,
               and
               the
               fulness
               thereof
               :
            
             Insomuch
             as
             the
             infiniteness
             of
             the
             Divine
             goodness
             ,
             is
             very
             often
             manifested
             most
             in
             the
             reception
             of
             such
             as
             come
             in
             to
             him
             ,
             upon
             the
             worlds
             cashiering
             of
             them
             :
             For
             God
             accepts
             even
             his
             enemies
             Reformado's
             ,
             and
             preferreth
             them
             often
             to
             great
             Trusts
             in
             his
             house
             .
          
           
             We
             cannot
             therefore
             discountenance
             this
             breach
             with
             the
             world
             ,
             though
             at
             first
             it
             be
             not
             in
             direct
             order
             to
             the
             following
             of
             Christ
             ;
             for
             he
             to
             whom
             St.
             John
             forbade
             the
             casting
             
             out
             of
             Devils
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             not
             of
             Christs
             train
             ,
             was
             notwithstanding
             authorized
             by
             Christ
             himself
             :
             God
             resolveth
             often
             (
             in
             this
             case
             of
             an
             indirect
             address
             to
             him
             )
             as
             Christ
             
             answered
             St.
             John
             ,
             in
             the
             forecited
             occasion
             ,
             He
             taketh
             
               those
               to
               be
               for
               him
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               against
               him
               :
            
             for
             many
             of
             such
             who
             are
             but
             so
             near
             Christs
             side
             as
             a
             declaration
             against
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             doth
             often
             retain
             and
             setle
             in
             his
             service
             .
          
           
             S.
             Pauls
             Charity
             was
             a
             copy
             of
             this
             his
             Masters
             ,
             who
             rejoyced
             at
             an
             accession
             to
             
               Christ
               ,
               whether
               it
               were
               either
               by
               pretence
               ,
            
             
             
               or
               in
               truth
            
             :
             So
             God
             is
             glorified
             in
             some
             degree
             in
             many
             such
             relinquishments
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             have
             at
             first
             more
             animosity
             then
             sincerity
             of
             Devotion
             ;
             because
             this
             defiance
             hath
             always
             some
             apparence
             of
             victory
             over
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             still
             gives
             a
             kinde
             of
             alarm
             to
             the
             worlds
             party
             ,
             and
             shews
             them
             the
             contempt
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             standing
             before
             them
             in
             such
             a
             posture
             ,
             as
             stirs
             up
             some
             reflexion
             upon
             the
             despicableness
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             upon
             the
             distresses
             and
             dangers
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             moves
             ,
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             towards
             a
             consultation
             on
             their
             estates
             .
          
           
             Yet
             do
             I
             not
             upon
             this
             foundation
             advise
             any
             hasty
             inconsiderate
             Sequestration
             of
             our selves
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             though
             there
             are
             many
             (
             who
             like
             some
             criminal
             and
             Banditi
             retiring
             into
             the
             the
             Sanctuary
             onely
             for
             safety
             )
             have
             by
             the
             frequenting
             Gods
             domesticks
             ,
             been
             sincerely
             converted
             into
             the
             family
             ,
             and
             have
             taken
             up
             the
             arms
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             have
             combated
             onely
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             life
             against
             themselves
             by
             continual
             mortification
             .
             In
             this
             maner
             many
             (
             upon
             civil
             enmities
             with
             the
             world
             )
             have
             (
             in
             their
             retreat
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             Sanctuary
             of
             Solitude
             )
             found
             by
             degrees
             that
             Sanctification
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             they
             did
             not
             chiefly
             seek
             ,
             as
             God
             said
             to
             the
             
               Prophet
               ,
               I
               am
               sought
               of
               those
               that
               asked
            
             
             
               not
               for
               me
               before
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               found
               of
               them
               that
               sought
               me
               not
               :
            
             This
             was
             the
             case
             of
             many
             who
             sought
             Christ
             at
             first
             ,
             meerly
             for
             recoveries
             from
             incurable
             diseases
             ,
             by
             the
             worlds
             Art
             ,
             which
             had
             given
             them
             over
             ,
             and
             found
             Spiritual
             reparations
             of
             their
             Souls
             ,
             above
             what
             they
             projected
             .
             Many
             such
             bedrid
             Pal●ies
             ,
             benumb'd
             and
             stupified
             in
             their
             passions
             ,
             which
             are
             fain
             to
             be
             carried
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             by
             the
             violent
             hands
             of
             divers
             afflictions
             ,
             being
             brought
             to
             Christ
             into
             such
             solitudes
             
             wherein
             he
             doth
             most
             manifestly
             reside
             ,
             receive
             not
             onely
             the
             cure
             of
             their
             passions
             ,
             which
             they
             sought
             chiefly
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             are
             often
             staid
             and
             scaled
             with
             a
             Divine
             impression
             of
             the
             contempt
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             and
             a
             sincere
             consecration
             of
             themselves
             to
             Spiritual
             affections
             .
          
           
             This
             happeneth
             when
             God
             in
             some
             rare
             cases
             useth
             instrumentally
             the
             worlds
             sharp
             tools
             ,
             as
             fit
             and
             proportionate
             to
             work
             on
             some
             stony
             hearts
             ,
             wherein
             his
             Image
             is
             much
             defaced
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             notwithstanding
             from
             all
             eternity
             designed
             for
             figures
             to
             stand
             in
             his
             house
             :
             But
             such
             are
             precedents
             of
             Gods
             Mercy
             ,
             to
             reverence
             onely
             ,
             not
             to
             relie
             upon
             ;
             for
             God
             (
             as
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             )
             
               doth
               often
               take
               out
               a
               stony
               heart
               ,
               and
               put
               one
               of
               flesh
               in
               the
               room
               of
               it
            
             ;
             whence
             the
             Apostle
             telleth
             us
             ,
             
               He
               hath
               mercy
               on
               whom
               he
               will
               ,
               and
               whom
               he
               will
            
             
             
               he
               hardeneth
            
             ;
             yet
             he
             will
             harden
             none
             ,
             but
             such
             ,
             as
             like
             fire-stones
             ,
             resist
             and
             grow
             harder
             by
             the
             heat
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             or
             the
             flames
             of
             his
             judgements
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             first
             applyed
             to
             soften
             them
             .
             They
             who
             study
             Gods
             hand
             in
             all
             the
             various
             designs
             and
             colourings
             of
             his
             Works
             ,
             shall
             discern
             it
             even
             in
             all
             those
             pieces
             of
             Providence
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             such
             different
             maners
             ,
             as
             have
             made
             many
             mistakes
             in
             the
             world
             upon
             this
             Conclusion
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               How
               God
               worketh
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               Devil
               countermineth
               in
               this
               vocation
               ,
               wherein
               a
               safe
               course
               is
               directed
               .
            
          
           
             THere
             is
             no
             notion
             under
             which
             we
             can
             more
             apply
             look
             upon
             God
             ,
             then
             as
             a
             Physician
             to
             our
             weak
             Nature
             :
             He
             who
             knows
             all
             the
             properties
             of
             Actives
             and
             Passives
             ,
             applyes
             to
             all
             constitutions
             their
             proper
             remedies
             ;
             and
             as
             some
             Medicines
             are
             not
             proper
             both
             for
             Beasts
             
             and
             Man
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             different
             tempers
             ;
             So
             for
             brutish
             sensual
             persons
             ,
             there
             are
             required
             stronger
             Drugs
             ,
             then
             to
             more
             reasonable
             and
             ingenious
             dispositions
             .
             The
             Word
             of
             God
             makes
             this
             difference
             often
             between
             voluptuous
             and
             sensual
             habitudes
             ,
             and
             between
             pious
             and
             vertuous
             constitutions
             ,
             calling
             the
             one
             Dogs
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Children
             ;
             wherefore
             as
             the
             Physicians
             minister
             to
             some
             tempers
             onely
             such
             Drugs
             which
             they
             call
             Benedicta
             ,
             blessed
             simples
             ,
             which
             work
             kindly
             ,
             and
             yet
             effectually
             upon
             them
             ,
             &
             to
             others
             they
             are
             fain
             to
             prescribe
             Minerals
             ,
             and
             more
             violent
             Ingredients
             to
             move
             them
             :
             So
             there
             are
             some
             such
             insensible
             habits
             of
             minde
             ,
             as
             Gods
             Benedicta
             ,
             his
             Blessings
             ,
             and
             his
             gentle
             voyce
             of
             vocation
             doth
             not
             move
             ;
             but
             their
             strong
             Nature
             rather
             works
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             alters
             them
             ,
             turning
             them
             into
             the
             nourishment
             of
             their
             passions
             ,
             while
             all
             their
             temporal
             Benedictions
             are
             converted
             into
             aliment
             of
             their
             sensualities
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             to
             such
             indurate
             tempers
             ,
             God
             ministers
             often
             rude
             and
             violent
             Minerals
             ,
             so
             unprepared
             ,
             as
             they
             seem
             to
             the
             world
             to
             be
             poysons
             ;
             these
             we
             may
             call
             Affronts
             ,
             Losses
             ,
             Dishonors
             ,
             and
             all
             kinde
             of
             Disappointments
             :
             and
             these
             violent
             compositions
             work
             upon
             their
             Natures
             ,
             and
             alter
             it
             ,
             by
             which
             their
             cure
             is
             performed
             ;
             so
             that
             oftentimes
             the
             worlds
             Injuries
             prove
             R●ceits
             ministred
             ,
             when
             it
             intends
             ruines
             :
             For
             while
             the
             enemies
             of
             our
             Nature
             ,
             viz.
             all
             kinde
             of
             crosses
             and
             vexations
             seem
             to
             chase
             us
             out
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             they
             convey
             us
             into
             that
             retreat
             whereunto
             God
             hath
             designed
             us
             .
             This
             is
             a
             frequent
             contrivement
             by
             Gods
             Providence
             ,
             to
             secure
             his
             friends
             by
             the
             chase
             and
             pursuit
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             theirs
             ;
             as
             he
             preserved
             David
             from
             acting
             against
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             malevolence
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Philistines
             ,
             who
             thought
             they
             had
             shamed
             him
             ,
             by
             rejecting
             and
             casting
             him
             out
             of
             their
             Troops
             ,
             when
             indeed
             they
             preserved
             him
             innocent
             ,
             from
             staining
             himself
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             Brethren
             .
             So
             God
             excites
             very
             familiarly
             the
             adversities
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             to
             remove
             ,
             and
             seemingly
             to
             expel
             
             his
             servants
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             deliver
             them
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             loving
             the
             world
             ,
             providing
             thus
             against
             their
             longer
             engagement
             with
             his
             Adversary
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Prince
             of
             this
             World.
             
          
           
             And
             as
             God
             vouchsafes
             to
             serve
             himself
             sometimes
             of
             the
             storms
             which
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             Ayr
             raiseth
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             by
             making
             them
             carry
             such
             wracks
             upon
             his
             coast
             of
             Solitude
             ,
             as
             he
             designs
             to
             save
             with
             the
             loss
             onely
             of
             their
             temporal
             fraights
             :
             So
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             World
             doth
             sometime
             make
             use
             of
             this
             Shore
             ,
             for
             the
             casting
             away
             of
             many
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             shews
             it
             as
             a
             secure
             harbor
             or
             shelter
             which
             they
             have
             under
             their
             Lee
             ,
             and
             can
             reach
             when
             they
             please
             ,
             upon
             any
             distress
             of
             weather
             :
             And
             thus
             as
             an
             Angel
             of
             Light
             ,
             he
             promiseth
             this
             Sanctuary
             ,
             of
             retiring
             to
             God
             as
             a
             security
             which
             cannot
             fail
             ,
             even
             after
             all
             the
             provocations
             of
             him
             ,
             whereby
             he
             perswades
             many
             to
             sport
             themselves
             with
             him
             in
             his
             large
             alleys
             ,
             in
             the
             days
             of
             their
             youth
             and
             fortune
             ;
             
               Leave
               no
               flower
               ungathered
            
             (
             as
             the
             
               Wise
               man
            
             says
             )
             
               of
               th●s
               season
            
             .
             And
             when
             either
             the
             winter
             of
             Nature
             ,
             or
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             hath
             withered
             and
             blasted
             all
             those
             sweets
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             time
             enough
             to
             retire
             to
             Gods
             cover
             for
             shelter
             ,
             who
             refuseth
             no
             sort
             of
             Refugiats
             .
          
           
             These
             insinuations
             do
             work
             with
             many
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             embolden
             them
             to
             live
             profusely
             upon
             the
             present
             stock
             of
             their
             Time
             and
             Fortune
             ,
             with
             this
             purpose
             ,
             of
             taking
             Sanctuary
             either
             at
             some
             assigned
             time
             of
             their
             Age
             ,
             or
             upon
             any
             pressing
             Contingency
             .
             Hence
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             taking
             their
             Councel
             of
             Gods
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             presents
             such
             Clients
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             have
             robb'd
             him
             all
             their
             life
             ,
             in
             a
             purpose
             to
             repair
             to
             him
             for
             protection
             against
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             exemption
             from
             his
             hand
             of
             Justice
             ;
             and
             thus
             ,
             in
             effect
             ,
             the
             house
             of
             Prayer
             is
             turned
             ,
             and
             designed
             by
             such
             Projectors
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             an
             harbor
             of
             Theeves
             .
          
           
             How
             often
             doth
             the
             Prince
             of
             Darkness
             amuse
             many
             with
             this
             falacy
             ,
             who
             walk
             with
             him
             in
             his
             large
             alleys
             ,
             even
             by
             this
             light
             he
             shews
             them
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             conceive
             to
             see
             
             a
             safe
             issue
             out
             of
             this
             broad
             way
             ,
             into
             the
             narrow
             paths
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Light
             ?
             But
             alas
             !
             how
             many
             lose
             themselves
             in
             this
             labyrinth
             ,
             and
             are
             founder'd
             in
             this
             calm
             Sea
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             even
             while
             they
             have
             this
             coast
             of
             retreat
             ,
             and
             Solitude
             in
             their
             eye
             ?
             And
             how
             many
             others
             ,
             who
             are
             entred
             into
             the
             Port
             ,
             sink
             there
             ,
             by
             those
             leaks
             they
             bring
             in
             with
             them
             ,
             never
             being
             able
             to
             stop
             those
             overtures
             in
             their
             mindes
             ,
             through
             which
             worldly
             affections
             and
             passions
             soak
             continually
             into
             their
             thoughts
             some
             ill
             habit
             or
             other
             ,
             still
             keeping
             intelligence
             with
             the
             world
             ?
             And
             for
             this
             cause
             many
             either
             revolt
             back
             openly
             to
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             hold
             some
             private
             treacherous
             correspondence
             with
             it
             ,
             in
             a
             nauseousness
             and
             distaste
             of
             all
             Spiritual
             aliment
             ,
             and
             a
             tepid
             irresolution
             between
             breaking
             off
             and
             holding
             on
             that
             course
             ;
             and
             remaining
             in
             this
             nauseousness
             ,
             we
             know
             how
             disagreeable
             this
             temper
             is
             to
             Gods
             stomack
             ;
             so
             that
             many
             presuming
             to
             take
             this
             Water
             of
             Tryal
             ,
             being
             polluted
             by
             a
             long
             co-habitation
             with
             temporal
             loves
             ,
             it
             proves
             to
             them
             rather
             putrifaction
             ,
             then
             purgation
             ;
             and
             their
             mindes
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             a
             Spiritual
             conception
             and
             improvement
             ,
             break
             out
             into
             an
             unsound
             and
             fruitless
             dissipation
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             as
             this
             deceitful
             project
             of
             relinquishing
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             often
             preferred
             by
             the
             Father
             of
             Lyes
             to
             many
             sensual
             and
             brutish
             lives
             ;
             so
             ,
             me
             thinks
             ,
             it
             hath
             this
             property
             ,
             common
             to
             many
             Animals
             ,
             who
             believe
             when
             they
             have
             hid
             their
             head
             ,
             that
             their
             whole
             body
             is
             covered
             ,
             because
             such
             whom
             St.
             
               Jude
               calls
               bru●e
               beasts
            
             ,
             seem
             to
             conclude
             ,
             that
             when
             their
             bodies
             shall
             be
             retired
             and
             sequestred
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             their
             mindes
             are
             removed
             and
             estranged
             from
             it
             :
             But
             they
             quickly
             finde
             the
             brutality
             of
             that
             opinion
             ,
             by
             the
             blows
             and
             wounds
             wherewith
             the
             Images
             of
             the
             world
             assault
             and
             charge
             their
             mindes
             ;
             by
             this
             disabuse
             they
             perceive
             her
             nakedness
             and
             exposure
             to
             all
             those
             vexations
             from
             which
             they
             thought
             themselves
             guarded
             and
             covered
             ;
             and
             God
             ,
             who
             regards
             only
             the
             posture
             and
             nearness
             of
             the
             heart
             
             to
             him
             ,
             doth
             adjudge
             a
             punishment
             s●ted
             to
             this
             presumption
             ,
             
             in
             revenge
             of
             their
             promising
             themselves
             the
             being
             able
             to
             carry
             their
             mindes
             out
             of
             the
             world
             into
             his
             Sanctuary
             at
             their
             own
             assignments
             ;
             he
             often
             receives
             the
             body
             onely
             ,
             and
             leaves
             the
             minde
             still
             in
             this
             habitual
             loosness
             ,
             making
             the
             bodies
             division
             in
             this
             separation
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             revenger
             of
             this
             presumption
             of
             adventuring
             to
             dispose
             of
             one
             of
             the
             most
             dear
             properties
             of
             Grace
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             retreat
             of
             our
             mindes
             by
             the
             right
             of
             Nature
             :
             For
             nothing
             is
             more
             peculiar
             to
             Grace
             ,
             then
             to
             impart
             the
             joy
             and
             peace
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             a
             state
             of
             contradiction
             to
             all
             the
             cases
             of
             the
             Flesh
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             in
             some
             sort
             a
             design
             of
             Simony
             ,
             to
             expect
             the
             gifts
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             upon
             the
             exchange
             of
             a
             local
             transaction
             of
             our
             persons
             .
             Holy
             
               King
               David
            
             had
             not
             onely
             stept
             into
             the
             way
             ,
             but
             
               was
               running
               in
               the
               way
               of
               God
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               his
               heart
               dilated
               and
               enlarged
               unto
               him
               ,
            
             so
             as
             his
             Flesh
             and
             his
             Spirit
             both
             joyned
             in
             an
             exultation
             in
             the
             living
             God
             :
             Therefore
             it
             is
             very
             useful
             Animadversion
             ,
             not
             to
             relie
             upon
             the
             Covenants
             of
             our
             own
             private
             Spirit
             for
             the
             conveyance
             of
             this
             so
             happy
             condition
             to
             us
             ,
             of
             a
             godly
             retreat
             and
             ●eposure
             of
             our selves
             ,
             since
             the
             more
             Nature
             promiseth
             ,
             the
             less
             interest
             she
             hath
             in
             it
             ,
             this
             self-arrogation
             being
             an
             evidence
             against
             our
             title
             to
             this
             possession
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             Upon
             these
             considerations
             I
             may
             advise
             such
             as
             are
             come
             to
             labor
             under
             the
             burthen
             of
             their
             mundanities
             (
             which
             they
             have
             been
             less
             cautious
             in
             loading
             themselves
             with
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             this
             final
             discharge
             they
             have
             proposed
             )
             to
             remember
             when
             they
             come
             to
             Christ
             to
             be
             disburthened
             that
             precedent
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             relates
             aptly
             to
             their
             cases
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             ten
             Lepers
             ,
             who
             when
             they
             came
             to
             Christ
             ,
             stood
             after
             off
             ,
             and
             lifted
             up
             their
             voyces
             with
             ,
             
               JESUS
               have
               mercy
               upon
               us
            
             ;
             the
             consciousness
             of
             their
             pollution
             ,
             kept
             them
             at
             
             that
             reverend
             distance
             :
             And
             Christs
             answer
             in
             this
             case
             is
             a
             very
             pertinent
             direction
             to
             such
             Spiritual
             
               Lep●●s
               ,
               Go
               ,
               and
               show
               your selves
               to
               the
               Priests
               ,
            
             take
             advise
             of
             Gods
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             their
             opinions
             of
             the
             cl●anness
             and
             purity
             of
             their
             intentions
             ,
             
             before
             they
             venture
             into
             the
             communion
             of
             this
             Sanctuary
             of
             holy
             Solitude
             ,
             otherwise
             their
             present
             offering
             may
             prove
             of
             as
             ill
             an
             odour
             as
             their
             former
             Sacriledge
             .
          
           
             If
             these
             Animadversions
             meet
             likewise
             with
             any
             such
             as
             are
             not
             urged
             by
             the
             pressure
             of
             their
             Consciences
             ,
             but
             rather
             solicited
             so
             much
             by
             their
             natural
             temper
             and
             disposition
             to
             privacy
             and
             retiredness
             ,
             as
             upon
             the
             least
             provocation
             of
             the
             world
             they
             are
             apt
             to
             break
             with
             it
             ,
             these
             humors
             are
             desired
             to
             stay
             and
             pause
             ●●riou●ly
             and
             long
             on
             this
             suggestion
             ;
             for
             this
             may
             often
             be
             the
             operation
             of
             Melancholy
             which
             works
             this
             hasty
             promptitude
             :
             And
             as
             Melancholy
             is
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             choler
             in
             the
             Humors
             ;
             so
             in
             these
             hasty
             sallies
             out
             of
             the
             society
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             there
             may
             well
             be
             more
             Natural
             Humor
             ,
             then
             Spiritual
             Disposition
             ,
             and
             so
             this
             be
             rather
             a
             Disease
             ,
             then
             a
             devout
             Constitution
             :
             Wherefore
             like
             sick
             men
             that
             forbear
             food
             long
             ,
             while
             the
             Humor
             is
             consuming
             ,
             these
             retreaters
             may
             for
             some
             time
             live
             quietly
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             this
             Humor
             of
             the
             worlds
             disrelish
             is
             wasting
             and
             spending
             it self
             ;
             but
             after
             that
             is
             digested
             ,
             the
             appetite
             of
             the
             world
             returns
             ,
             and
             likely
             gnaws
             upon
             their
             peace
             ,
             they
             having
             no
             natural
             food
             for
             it
             .
             Hence
             is
             it
             that
             such
             complexions
             ought
             to
             be
             very
             advised
             in
             this
             their
             assigning
             of
             themselves
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             propensity
             of
             their
             Humors
             ,
             which
             perswades
             them
             often
             ,
             that
             what
             is
             indeed
             but
             the
             Ec●ho
             of
             their
             own
             voyce
             of
             Nature
             which
             speaks
             in
             them
             ,
             is
             a
             Spiritual
             vocation
             :
             For
             their
             Natural
             Constitution
             raifeth
             that
             desire
             in
             their
             imaginative
             part
             ,
             which
             causeth
             a
             little
             repetition
             and
             answer
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Judiciary
             and
             Rational
             power
             of
             their
             minde
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             rather
             from
             the
             hollowness
             of
             their
             reason
             ,
             then
             the
             solidity
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             this
             Eccho
             is
             returned
             .
          
           
             The
             result
             therefore
             of
             all
             these
             Examinations
             of
             several
             Cases
             ,
             must
             be
             ,
             Not
             to
             conduct
             our selves
             by
             the
             precedents
             of
             special
             extraordinary
             vocations
             of
             some
             ,
             whom
             
               Christ
               hath
               sent
               for
               out
               of
               the
               streets
               and
               by-ways
               of
               the
               world
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             immediately
             from
             the
             foulness
             and
             immundicity
             of
             
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Messengers
             of
             Crosses
             and
             Afflictions
             ,
             
               compelled
               them
               to
               come
               into
               his
               house
               :
            
             For
             these
             Cases
             are
             prerogatives
             
             of
             Gods
             Grace
             ,
             which
             do
             not
             alter
             the
             known
             Laws
             that
             are
             enacted
             by
             him
             ;
             by
             which
             Laws
             we
             ought
             to
             try
             our
             vocations
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             by
             the
             mature
             advice
             of
             those
             Judges
             he
             hath
             seated
             in
             his
             Tribunal
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             
               his
               Church
            
             ;
             and
             by
             their
             Sentences
             to
             make
             the
             tryal
             of
             all
             our
             own
             private
             impulses
             or
             motions
             of
             our
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             this
             dispossession
             and
             abnegation
             of
             the
             world
             ▪
          
           
             Christ
             himself
             hath
             ruled
             this
             case
             in
             an
             excellent
             Parable
             ,
             
             
               of
               one
               that
               builds
               a
               Tower
               ,
            
             which
             is
             properly
             adopted
             to
             the
             design
             of
             a
             contemplative
             life
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             erection
             of
             a
             frame
             of
             life
             ,
             raised
             high
             above
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             intended
             for
             prospect
             and
             discovery
             ;
             so
             that
             none
             must
             undertake
             this
             edifice
             ,
             but
             after
             computation
             of
             the
             pertinencies
             requisite
             for
             the
             finishment
             ,
             lest
             they
             expose
             themselves
             to
             the
             reproach
             ,
             of
             
               having
               begun
               what
               they
               were
               not
               able
               to
               finish
            
             ;
             and
             this
             reckoning
             and
             account
             of
             our
             provision
             ,
             must
             be
             made
             by
             the
             consulting
             of
             a
             prudent
             Spiritual
             Surveyor
             ,
             not
             trusting
             to
             the
             Architecture
             of
             our
             own
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             which
             we
             must
             zealously
             ,
             often
             and
             humbly
             consult
             the
             eternal
             Architect
             of
             all
             Spiritual
             frames
             ,
             for
             a
             sincere
             discernment
             of
             his
             order
             ,
             in
             the
             regulating
             our
             own
             designs
             ,
             with
             this
             address
             of
             the
             cautious
             Spirit
             of
             
               Holy
               David
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               grant
               me
            
             
             
               to
               know
               the
               way
               wherein
               I
               should
               walk
               ;
               for
               I
               have
               lifted
               up
               my
               soul
               to
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             This
             parting
             and
             separation
             from
             our
             own
             Will
             ,
             is
             the
             first
             leave
             we
             must
             take
             in
             our
             valediction
             to
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             not
             to
             be
             done
             by
             a
             hasty
             dismission
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             so
             it
             is
             but
             a
             weight
             thrown
             upward
             ,
             which
             is
             fastened
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             falls
             quickly
             back
             again
             ;
             therefore
             it
             must
             be
             loosened
             and
             severed
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             steeped
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             in
             the
             fresh
             springing
             water
             of
             Prayer
             and
             Mortification
             ,
             whereby
             it
             will
             peel
             and
             fall
             away
             the
             easilier
             :
             Some
             perseverence
             in
             this
             disposition
             is
             requisite
             ,
             to
             blanch
             and
             whiten
             the
             intention
             perfectly
             .
             St.
             Pauls
             advice
             for
             our
             preparation
             for
             the
             
               Holy
               
               communion
            
             ,
             is
             ,
             me
             thinks
             ,
             very
             properly
             applicable
             to
             this
             our
             preparation
             ,
             for
             participating
             of
             this
             Spiritual
             food
             ;
             for
             Religious
             Solitude
             is
             the
             Table
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             let
             
               a
               man
               examine
               himself
            
             ,
             and
             then
             eat
             of
             this
             
               bread
               of
               life
            
             ,
             for
             he
             that
             presumes
             to
             taste
             of
             it
             unworthily
             ,
             may
             be
             truly
             impeached
             as
             guilty
             of
             much
             irreverence
             to
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             in
             venturing
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Communion
             of
             his
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             rashly
             ,
             without
             a
             due
             consulting
             of
             his
             invitation
             .
          
           
             I
             need
             not
             urge
             our
             precaution
             and
             advisedness
             in
             this
             case
             farther
             ,
             since
             our
             temerity
             in
             it
             is
             brought
             to
             be
             a
             kinde
             of
             Sin
             against
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             :
             Whereupon
             I
             will
             close
             up
             this
             Advertisement
             in
             St.
             Johns
             words
             ,
             
               Beloved
               ,
               believe
               not
               every
               Spirit
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               try
               the
               Spirits
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               of
               God
            
             ;
             for
             many
             false
             promises
             of
             this
             Spirit
             of
             an
             happy
             Solitude
             ,
             are
             current
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             it
             being
             truer
             in
             no
             case
             then
             in
             this
             ,
             
               It
               is
               not
               of
            
             
             
               him
               that
               willeth
               ,
               nor
               of
               him
               that
               runneth
               ,
               but
               of
               God
               who
               sheweth
               mercy
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           nineteenth
           Treatise
           .
           Of
           Violent
           Solitude
           ,
           or
           Close
           Imprisonment
           ;
           Divided
           into
           eight
           Sections
           .
        
         
           
             §.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               How
               unwillingly
               our
               Nature
               submits
               to
               the
               loss
               of
               Liberty
               and
               Society
               .
            
          
           
             IN
             the
             case
             we
             treated
             last
             ,
             the
             Will
             needed
             a
             premonition
             against
             the
             deception
             of
             sight
             ;
             for
             our
             Will
             in
             fits
             of
             Melancholy
             ,
             looketh
             commonly
             through
             the
             glass
             of
             our
             Imagination
             ,
             upon
             such
             objects
             as
             flatter
             that
             humor
             most
             :
             This
             Perspective
             of
             our
             Fancy
             is
             often
             cut
             into
             such
             angles
             ,
             as
             represent
             various
             and
             false
             colours
             of
             perswasions
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Will
             is
             inveigled
             ,
             such
             species
             proving
             not
             real
             when
             our
             Reason
             cometh
             strictly
             to
             oversee
             them
             .
             Therefore
             in
             the
             election
             of
             Solitude
             ,
             the
             elective
             faculty
             was
             to
             be
             instructed
             against
             the
             falacies
             of
             discourse
             ,
             upon
             which
             ,
             the
             Resolution
             is
             to
             be
             grounded
             ;
             but
             this
             case
             requireth
             a
             different
             direction
             :
             For
             here
             ,
             the
             best
             course
             the
             Will
             can
             take
             to
             rectitude
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             totally
             blinded
             and
             cieled
             ,
             that
             she
             may
             make
             the
             straighter
             mount
             upward
             to
             the
             eternal
             Will
             ,
             and
             not
             amuse
             or
             perplex
             her self
             by
             looking
             about
             ,
             with
             a
             solicitous
             inspection
             into
             second
             causes
             ,
             but
             may
             pitch
             at
             the
             first
             flight
             upon
             the
             primary
             cause
             of
             all
             Contingencies
             .
          
           
             Our
             Nature
             requireth
             much
             precaution
             in
             this
             aptitude
             ,
             to
             intangle
             us
             under
             the
             pretext
             of
             infranchisement
             ,
             by
             the
             
             liberty
             of
             reasoning
             out
             the
             Causes
             of
             all
             advers
             Accidents
             ;
             for
             in
             this
             case
             of
             loss
             of
             Liberty
             and
             Company
             ,
             our
             Nature
             likely
             seizeth
             on
             curious
             disquisitions
             of
             all
             Humane
             Reasons
             ,
             as
             the
             next
             thing
             she
             takes
             hold
             on
             ,
             to
             make
             company
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             contrivement
             of
             issues
             out
             of
             these
             straights
             ,
             is
             a
             sort
             of
             freedom
             our
             Nature
             takes
             ,
             as
             some
             imaginary
             reparation
             in
             her
             necessity
             ;
             by
             reason
             wherof
             these
             are
             cōmonly
             the
             first
             occupations
             wherein
             our
             Fancy
             seeketh
             some
             divertisement
             :
             and
             this
             entertainment
             may
             lighten
             the
             weight
             a
             little
             ,
             by
             removing
             it
             to
             and
             fro
             in
             our
             Fancy
             ,
             not
             letting
             a
             sad
             apprehension
             setle
             upon
             our
             mindes
             ;
             but
             all
             this
             agitation
             of
             discourse
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             it
             is
             but
             in
             circumference
             about
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             element
             of
             secondary
             Causes
             ,
             is
             still
             but
             a
             circular
             motion
             ,
             which
             maketh
             no
             progression
             to
             our
             end
             :
             for
             till
             our
             mindes
             are
             risen
             and
             fixed
             upon
             the
             supreme
             Cause
             ,
             all
             the
             various
             projects
             and
             motions
             of
             our
             Fancy
             ,
             are
             but
             cooling
             a
             Feaver
             with
             ●anning
             upon
             the
             distemper'd
             patient
             ,
             where
             the
             ayr
             may
             afford
             some
             exterior
             refreshment
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             an
             inflaming
             of
             the
             disease
             ;
             but
             if
             our
             Will
             be
             〈…〉
             eled
             at
             first
             ,
             
               with
               the
               Dove
               of
               the
            
             
             Psalmist
             ,
             she
             flyeth
             up
             immediately
             to
             her
             rest
             :
             The
             sooner
             then
             we
             spread
             our
             thoughts
             upon
             the
             wings
             of
             Faith
             ,
             the
             more
             haste
             we
             make
             to
             be
             lodged
             in
             rest
             and
             tranquility
             of
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Liberty
             and
             Society
             are
             two
             so
             dear
             Proprieties
             of
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             as
             natural
             Reason
             can
             give
             no
             equivalent
             exchange
             in
             satisfaction
             for
             them
             :
             The
             Author
             of
             Nature
             can
             onely
             recompence
             this
             privation
             of
             two
             of
             the
             best
             Functions
             of
             our
             being
             ,
             and
             this
             by
             a
             communication
             of
             no
             less
             then
             his
             own
             Nature
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             by
             filling
             up
             these
             breaches
             with
             his
             own
             Spirit
             ,
             otherwise
             our
             Spirits
             will
             certainly
             remain
             empty
             and
             destitute
             of
             peace
             and
             consolation
             :
             For
             God
             ,
             who
             made
             Mans
             Society
             
               out
               of
               Man
               himself
            
             ,
             hath
             left
             the
             love
             of
             Company
             so
             inviscerated
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             that
             deprivement
             seemeth
             now
             to
             take
             more
             then
             a
             
               rib
               out
               of
               him
            
             ,
             even
             the
             better
             half
             of
             his
             Minde
             seems
             intrenched
             from
             him
             ;
             
             insomuch
             as
             his
             Reason
             seemeth
             to
             be
             left
             but
             one-handed
             ,
             to
             minister
             to
             him
             in
             this
             Exigence
             ,
             which
             would
             require
             a
             reduplication
             rather
             for
             his
             support
             ;
             But
             Nature
             is
             so
             unable
             to
             make
             this
             supply
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             redintegrating
             of
             his
             minde
             ,
             he
             must
             resort
             to
             a
             Supernatural
             suppeditation
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               The
               deficiency
               of
               single
               Natural
               Reason
               argued
               for
               Consolation
               in
               this
               case
               ;
               and
               the
               validity
               of
               Grace
               asserted
               .
            
          
           
             WHen
             I
             consider
             the
             strange
             undertakings
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             me
             thinks
             they
             have
             charactered
             to
             us
             the
             power
             of
             Natural
             Reason
             ,
             in
             a
             fabulous
             figure
             or
             Romance
             ,
             setting
             it
             out
             as
             vanquishing
             all
             corporeal
             sensibleness
             ,
             armed
             with
             never
             so
             many
             strong
             afflictions
             ,
             dissolving
             and
             disinchanting
             all
             the
             Charms
             and
             Spells
             of
             Passions
             ,
             although
             their
             characters
             be
             set
             never
             so
             powerfully
             against
             the
             efficacy
             of
             Reason
             ,
             which
             they
             exhibite
             in
             this
             predominancy
             ,
             dispersing
             all
             Errors
             ,
             rectifying
             all
             oblique
             Opinions
             ;
             thus
             have
             they
             fancied
             the
             superior
             part
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             inthroned
             in
             such
             power
             as
             may
             easily
             blow
             away
             all
             ayr
             ,
             even
             of
             any
             Sedition
             ,
             that
             riseth
             in
             the
             inferior
             Regions
             of
             the
             imaginative
             or
             sensitive
             faculties
             ;
             Reason
             remaining
             in
             the
             posture
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             the
             Revelation
             ,
             proclaiming
             ,
             
               I
               sit
               Queen
               ,
               and
               am
               no
               Widow
               ,
               and
               shall
               see
               us
               sorrow
               .
            
          
           
             But
             they
             who
             account
             upon
             this
             Self-sufficiency
             ,
             shall
             quickly
             finde
             how
             impracticable
             these
             strong
             speculations
             will
             prove
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             bound
             ,
             and
             the
             Philistines
             are
             upon
             them
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             inclosed
             in
             Solitude
             ,
             and
             assailed
             by
             Natural
             distresses
             and
             vexations
             ;
             if
             they
             shall
             then
             expect
             such
             a
             Hercules
             of
             their
             Reason
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             seen
             painted
             by
             the
             Stoicks
             ,
             that
             should
             break
             through
             all
             these
             Monsters
             ,
             and
             remain
             
             fortified
             by
             all
             these
             labors
             ,
             they
             will
             soon
             perceive
             their
             projected
             securities
             had
             more
             of
             Poetry
             then
             of
             Prophesie
             :
             And
             sure
             I
             believe
             one
             that
             trusteth
             to
             the
             power
             of
             Natural
             Reason
             ,
             upon
             the
             word
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             to
             deliver
             him
             from
             all
             faintness
             or
             deficiency
             of
             Spirit
             in
             this
             state
             of
             
               Violent
               Solitude
            
             ,
             doth
             as
             if
             one
             should
             perswade
             himself
             inspired
             with
             the
             vertue
             of
             some
             fabulous
             Heroe
             ,
             with
             whose
             character
             he
             had
             been
             strongly
             affected
             by
             reading
             his
             Romance
             ;
             for
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             combat
             his
             vitiated
             Nature
             in
             this
             Spiritual
             atchievement
             ,
             he
             will
             finde
             such
             a
             vanity
             in
             his
             speculation
             .
             The
             Fable
             of
             Ixion
             is
             a
             good
             figure
             of
             this
             kinde
             of
             presumption
             ;
             for
             projecting
             to
             enjoy
             Juno
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             some
             celestial
             Prerogative
             )
             they
             do
             but
             embrace
             a
             cloud
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             mixture
             they
             beget
             nothing
             but
             Chymera's
             .
          
           
             Certain
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             Christianity
             doth
             afford
             such
             Spiritual
             Samsons
             ,
             as
             carry
             the
             gates
             of
             their
             Prisons
             away
             upon
             their
             shoulders
             up
             to
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             break
             all
             their
             chains
             as
             flax
             ,
             raising
             their
             mindes
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Psalmist
               ,
               up
               to
               the
               mountains
               ,
            
             contemplating
             Gods
             Providence
             and
             his
             design
             upon
             them
             in
             so
             high
             a
             degree
             of
             resignation
             ,
             as
             even
             their
             Prison
             and
             their
             Solitude
             are
             rather
             Marks
             to
             them
             of
             their
             liberties
             ,
             then
             Manacles
             of
             their
             Spirits
             ;
             but
             the
             strength
             of
             such
             Samsons
             is
             derived
             from
             the
             vow
             ,
             not
             from
             the
             veins
             or
             sinews
             of
             Nature
             :
             Is
             it
             by
             their
             offering
             up
             and
             consecrating
             their
             Reason
             to
             that
             Spirit
             ,
             whose
             breath
             
               overthrows
               all
               the
               strong
               holds
            
             ,
             and
             destroyeth
             all
             the
             councels
             
             of
             Self-sufficiency
             ,
             and
             replenisheth
             the
             evacuation
             which
             is
             made
             of
             our
             own
             Reason
             ,
             to
             make
             room
             for
             that
             infusion
             :
             therefore
             such
             victorious
             Spirits
             profess
             ,
             That
             the
             
               weapons
               of
               their
               warfare
               are
               not
               carnal
               ,
            
             but
             such
             as
             are
             mighty
             to
             the
             destroying
             of
             all
             the
             counsels
             of
             humanity
             ,
             
               and
               bring
               into
               captivity
               all
               understanding
               unto
               the
               obedience
               of
               Christ
            
             ;
             for
             as
             he
             himself
             assureth
             us
             ,
             
               If
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               make
               you
               free
               ,
               you
               shall
               be
               free
               indeed
               :
            
             
             So
             that
             all
             such
             infranchised
             mindes
             are
             convinced
             of
             the
             incapacity
             of
             their
             single
             Nature
             ,
             to
             preserve
             this
             immunity
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             this
             condition
             to
             that
             Spirit
             which
             
             ima
             〈…〉
             this
             freedom
             ,
             by
             the
             degrees
             of
             restriction
             ●o
             putteth
             upon
             them
             of
             his
             own
             bands
             ;
             for
             
               where
               the
               Spirit
               of
            
             
             
               our
               Lord
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               liberty
               .
            
             This
             Spirit
             made
             St.
             Peter
             s●eep
             soundly
             in
             his
             chains
             between
             his
             two
             guards
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             hold
             him
             reposing
             in
             a
             perfect
             stilne●s
             of
             minde
             in
             all
             his
             ex
             〈…〉
             disquiets
             ,
             and
             preserved
             him
             in
             as
             much
             freedom
             of
             Spirit
             before
             his
             irons
             were
             struck
             off
             ,
             as
             after
             the
             iron
             gates
             of
             〈◊〉
             City
             flew
             open
             before
             him
             ;
             even
             while
             he
             lay
             in
             his
             Dungeon
             he
             was
             surely
             in
             the
             same
             freedom
             of
             minde
             ,
             bound
             in
             his
             chains
             ,
             as
             sitting
             on
             his
             chairs
             of
             Rome
             and
             
               A
               〈…〉
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Centurion
             that
             fell
             down
             before
             him
             at
             Ces●●ea
             ,
             constrained
             his
             Spirit
             more
             then
             the
             Soldiers
             between
             whom
             he
             was
             laid
             down
             at
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             The
             Soul
             of
             man
             then
             is
             capable
             of
             a
             state
             of
             much
             peace
             and
             equanimity
             ,
             in
             all
             exterior
             bands
             and
             ag
             〈…〉
             ions
             ;
             but
             this
             capacity
             is
             rather
             an
             effect
             of
             the
             expropriation
             of
             our
             Reason
             ,
             then
             a
             vertue
             resulting
             from
             her
             single
             capacity
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             evacuation
             of
             all
             self
             sufficiency
             that
             a
             〈…〉
             h
             a
             replenishment
             from
             that
             Divine
             plenitude
             ,
             from
             whose
             
               fulness
               we
               receive
               grace
               for
               grace
            
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             is
             a
             super
             ve
             〈…〉
             
             gift
             ,
             not
             a
             native
             graft
             in
             our
             Reason
             :
             And
             this
             tranq
             〈…〉
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             he
             that
             led
             captivity
             captive
             hath
             given
             as
             a
             gift
             unto
             men
             ,
             whereby
             we
             become
             
               partakers
               of
               his
               Divine
               Nature
            
             ,
             
             in
             this
             calm
             and
             serenity
             of
             minde
             ,
             which
             he
             pa
             〈…〉
             out
             to
             us
             in
             all
             his
             several
             postures
             :
             Wherefore
             in
             our
             copying
             of
             this
             equality
             and
             imperturbation
             ,
             we
             must
             protest
             with
             the
             
               Apostle
               ,
               We
               have
               not
               received
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               World
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               the
               Spirit
               which
               is
               of
               God
            
             ;
             not
             in
             the
             l●a●ned
             words
             of
             mans
             wisdom
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             .
          
           
             Nevertheless
             ,
             it
             is
             our
             familiar
             presumption
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             much
             upon
             the
             vertue
             of
             Humane
             Reason
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Philosophers
             have
             made
             so
             lovely
             Images
             ,
             as
             many
             full
             〈◊〉
             Pygmal●ons
             Fancy
             ,
             of
             falling
             in
             love
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             with
             the
             Statu●
             of
             Morality
             ,
             which
             wanting
             the
             soul
             and
             a
             〈…〉
             of
             Grace
             ,
             will
             be
             found
             cold
             and
             speechless
             ,
             when
             they
             expect
             the
             spirit
             and
             life
             of
             Consolation
             ,
             in
             such
             pri
             〈…〉
             
             as
             these
             of
             Liberty
             and
             Company
             ,
             which
             seem
             to
             shake
             even
             the
             Centre
             of
             our
             natural
             app
             〈…〉
             es
             .
          
           
             Those
             who
             ●●st
             then
             upon
             the
             power
             of
             natural
             Reason
             ,
             for
             the
             dispossessing
             themselves
             of
             all
             anxieties
             and
             vexa●ions
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             will
             be
             served
             like
             the
             Sons
             of
             
               S
               〈…〉
            
             ;
             for
             the
             malignity
             of
             the
             world
             will
             answer
             them
             .
             The
             grace
             of
             God
             
             I
             submit
             unto
             ,
             as
             having
             a
             power
             to
             displace
             and
             ex●el
             my
             Mischiefs
             ;
             but
             who
             are
             you
             ,
             that
             undertake
             by
             Nature
             ,
             to
             cast
             our
             all
             those
             Evils
             where
             with
             you
             are
             possessed
             ,
             and
             to
             ●●ee
             your
             Spirit
             by
             a
             lesser
             power
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             doth
             possess
             it
             ;
             your
             Senses
             in
             your
             vi●iated
             Nature
             being
             stronger
             in
             their
             appetites
             ,
             then
             your
             single
             Reason
             is
             in
             her
             discourses
             :
             So
             as
             when
             their
             Senses
             are
             much
             offended
             by
             the
             worlds
             Malices
             ,
             such
             undertakers
             will
             be
             prevailed
             upon
             by
             the
             present
             passion
             ,
             and
             ●e
             put
             to
             flye
             naked
             and
             wounded
             in
             this
             Enterprise
             ,
             as
             the
             Sons
             of
             S●●va
             were
             in
             their
             Exo●cisms
             .
          
           
             The
             Philosophers
             who
             projected
             Reason
             to
             be
             such
             a
             powerful
             Actor
             ,
             thought
             she
             was
             onely
             to
             contend
             against
             the
             infirmity
             of
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             ,
             knowing
             not
             that
             the
             Minde
             was
             to
             wrastle
             with
             
               Superior
               powers
               ,
               Spiritual
               rulers
               ,
               in
               high
               places
            
             ;
             against
             which
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             fence
             ,
             but
             the
             putting
             on
             
               the
               whole
               armor
               of
               God
            
             :
             for
             bare
             Reason
             cannot
             be
             of
             proof
             against
             those
             fiery
             darts
             of
             Murmure
             ,
             Repinings
             and
             Desolations
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             great
             extremities
             of
             sufferance
             cast
             at
             our
             hearts
             ;
             Reason
             being
             so
             far
             from
             making
             a
             constant
             resistance
             ,
             as
             very
             often
             she
             joyneth
             with
             the
             provocations
             ,
             and
             concurreth
             ,
             with
             the
             perswasion
             of
             revolting
             against
             Patience
             ,
             as
             a
             more
             reasonable
             thing
             to
             complain
             and
             repine
             ,
             then
             to
             resist
             our
             Senses
             ,
             in
             this
             onely
             appetite
             which
             is
             left
             to
             satisfie
             our
             Nature
             ,
             the
             ease
             of
             bemoaning
             and
             lamentation
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             so
             much
             more
             enlightened
             then
             they
             who
             boasted
             of
             this
             Self-sufficiency
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             in
             defiance
             like
             Enemies
             ,
             with
             those
             they
             worshipped
             as
             gods
             ;
             so
             that
             we
             had
             need
             have
             better
             Arms
             then
             those
             they
             have
             left
             us
             ,
             to
             combat
             
             with
             ▪
             And
             we
             may
             observe
             the
             insufficiency
             of
             〈◊〉
             presumptions
             by
             this
             instance
             ,
             that
             what
             they
             erected
             〈◊〉
             Trophy
             of
             their
             Victory
             ,
             is
             to
             us
             the
             greatest
             brand
             of
             infamy
             and
             poverty
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             running
             away
             out
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             upon
             any
             extremity
             of
             pressure
             :
             This
             even
             in
             rectified
             Reason
             ,
             is
             the
             ignoblest
             way
             of
             yielding
             ,
             rather
             then
             an
             act
             of
             conquering
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             this
             ,
             which
             seemed
             to
             them
             a
             demonstration
             of
             their
             position
             of
             
               the
               mindes
               impassiveness
            
             ,
             is
             an
             evident
             confutation
             of
             their
             opinion
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             a
             total
             surrender
             to
             the
             power
             of
             that
             passion
             which
             hath
             made
             this
             life
             intolerable
             .
          
           
             Cat
             himself
             ,
             whom
             Seneca
             adoreth
             as
             the
             Deity
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             dissolved
             all
             the
             frame
             of
             his
             Maximes
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             open
             a
             violent
             passage
             for
             the
             flight
             of
             his
             Spirit
             out
             of
             the
             pressures
             it
             either
             felt
             or
             feared
             ;
             Was
             it
             not
             〈◊〉
             fillanimity
             to
             choose
             in
             favor
             of
             his
             Senses
             ,
             a
             softer
             blow
             from
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             then
             he
             feared
             from
             Fortune
             ▪
             He
             should
             have
             suppressed
             the
             apprehension
             of
             tyranny
             ,
             and
             not
             have
             drenched
             his
             thirst
             of
             liberty
             in
             his
             own
             blood
             ;
             why
             did
             he
             not
             quench
             that
             and
             or
             ,
             by
             casting
             away
             his
             dag
             〈…〉
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             the
             glass
             of
             water
             in
             the
             Desert
             ,
             where
             he
             refreshed
             his
             whole
             Army
             ,
             by
             extinguishing
             his
             own
             Natural
             appetite
             :
             This
             had
             been
             the
             best
             proof
             of
             the
             apathy
             of
             his
             minde
             ,
             the
             resolving
             to
             suffer
             even
             servitude
             in
             an
             Imp
             〈…〉
             ble
             temper
             ;
             but
             by
             this
             Self
             distrusting
             ,
             he
             did
             sign
             with
             his
             blood
             the
             retractation
             of
             his
             Maxime
             ,
             confessing
             Se●vitude
             to
             be
             insufferable
             to
             his
             minde
             ;
             This
             precipitation
             cannot
             be
             vindicated
             from
             the
             charge
             of
             impatience
             and
             discomposure
             in
             his
             minde
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             disproof
             of
             all
             the
             Stoical
             assertions
             :
             Christianity
             glorieth
             not
             in
             〈…〉
             y
             innate
             ,
             but
             in
             an
             infused
             vertue
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               He
               that
               is
               in
               you
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             
             
               greater
               then
               he
               that
               is
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
          
           
             And
             so
             the
             power
             that
             holdeth
             the
             Spirit
             of
             a
             good
             Christian
             ,
             is
             Forein
             and
             Divine
             ,
             and
             consequently
             〈◊〉
             stronger
             then
             any
             that
             can
             shake
             it
             ,
             although
             the
             worlds
             Earthquakes
             may
             make
             a
             local
             mutation
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             〈◊〉
             mains
             
             still
             calmly
             in
             any
             posture
             wherein
             God
             shall
             set
             him
             ,
             upon
             whose
             providence
             he
             knoweth
             all
             rowlings
             and
             fluctuations
             to
             be
             current
             ,
             and
             seeth
             his
             own
             security
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Psalmist
               ,
               at
               his
               right
               hand
               ,
            
             which
             stayeth
             him
             from
             being
             moved
             ;
             
             the
             same
             hand
             that
             removeth
             him
             in
             all
             his
             local
             changes
             ,
             holdeth
             him
             in
             a
             tender
             love
             to
             that
             power
             ,
             which
             together
             with
             the
             pains
             of
             his
             senses
             ,
             introduceth
             the
             spirit
             of
             resignation
             :
             These
             reflections
             may
             be
             well
             applyed
             ,
             to
             dispossess
             that
             presuming
             spirit
             of
             the
             children
             of
             this
             age
             ,
             who
             pretend
             to
             expel
             all
             sense
             of
             misfortunes
             ,
             by
             the
             Exorcism
             of
             Moral
             Philosophy
             and
             Natural
             Reason
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               Great
               benefit
               acknowledged
               to
               Moral
               Philosophy
               ,
               and
               the
               right
               use
               thereof
               directed
               in
               order
               to
               our
               solacing
               .
            
          
           
             BY
             this
             redargution
             of
             the
             arragancies
             of
             meer
             Rationalists
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             purpose
             to
             reject
             the
             use
             of
             Moral
             Philosophy
             ,
             in
             this
             great
             work
             of
             consolation
             in
             distresses
             ,
             but
             to
             rank
             it
             in
             a
             due
             order
             ,
             ministring
             and
             subservient
             unto
             Grace
             ;
             For
             when
             
               the
               peace
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               passeth
               all
               understanding
               ,
            
             is
             seated
             as
             the
             Principal
             ,
             then
             Moral
             Reasons
             are
             sitly
             received
             ,
             as
             serviceable
             Accessaries
             to
             the
             Solace
             and
             Recreation
             of
             the
             minde
             :
             If
             we
             should
             first
             examine
             and
             try
             the
             Principles
             of
             
               Christian
               Religion
            
             ,
             by
             the
             best
             extent
             of
             Humane
             Reason
             ,
             we
             shall
             never
             accept
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             the
             Trinity
             from
             the
             single
             hand
             of
             Rational
             perswasion
             ;
             But
             when
             we
             have
             pitched
             our
             belief
             of
             this
             Verity
             upon
             the
             
               Word
               of
               God
            
             ,
             when
             our
             Faith
             hath
             carried
             our
             assent
             as
             high
             as
             Heaven
             upon
             her
             wing
             ,
             from
             thence
             we
             may
             then
             descend
             to
             the
             
               Orb
               of
               Reason
            
             ,
             where
             Discourse
             affordeth
             us
             many
             Similitudes
             and
             Congruities
             ,
             to
             open
             and
             illustrate
             
             to
             our
             apprehension
             this
             Mystery
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             as
             to
             bring
             it
             as
             it
             were
             within
             sight
             of
             Humane
             Reason
             ,
             in
             some
             obscure
             and
             imperfect
             notion
             :
             So
             when
             we
             have
             first
             erected
             our
             expectance
             of
             confort
             and
             support
             upon
             the
             Divine
             station
             of
             Grace
             ,
             then
             we
             may
             step
             downwards
             upon
             the
             paces
             and
             gradations
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             finde
             there
             solidity
             of
             Recreation
             for
             our
             mindes
             whereupon
             to
             rest
             ,
             walk
             and
             exercise
             themselves
             ;
             For
             then
             we
             use
             Moral
             Discourse
             ,
             but
             as
             an
             Organ
             whereby
             God
             conveyeth
             to
             us
             the
             clarity
             and
             elucidation
             of
             the
             nobleness
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             indued
             by
             his
             grace
             with
             this
             capacity
             of
             remaining
             impassive
             in
             all
             exterior
             violence
             .
          
           
             In
             order
             to
             the
             illustrating
             this
             Position
             ,
             the
             precepts
             of
             Philosophy
             come
             in
             the
             stronger
             ,
             when
             they
             enter
             in
             their
             due
             places
             ,
             unfolding
             to
             us
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             and
             spreading
             fairly
             before
             us
             the
             contempt
             of
             all
             Temporalities
             ,
             by
             divers
             detections
             of
             the
             infidelity
             of
             all
             things
             sublunary
             .
             Thus
             after
             the
             right
             marshalling
             of
             this
             Auxiliary
             succor
             ,
             the
             more
             stock
             we
             have
             of
             Moral
             Philosophy
             ,
             the
             more
             inlargement
             we
             may
             make
             of
             the
             Recreations
             of
             our
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             these
             straights
             of
             our
             condition
             ;
             For
             as
             a
             very
             learned
             Humanist
             ,
             converted
             to
             Christianity
             ,
             is
             the
             more
             able
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             this
             learning
             ,
             to
             explicate
             and
             illustrate
             the
             Doctrine
             whereof
             he
             is
             perswaded
             :
             In
             like
             maner
             ,
             after
             this
             first
             conviction
             of
             our
             mindes
             ,
             touching
             the
             necessity
             of
             our
             primary
             recourse
             to
             Grace
             ,
             for
             the
             rectitude
             and
             conformity
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             they
             who
             are
             the
             most
             conversant
             with
             the
             Precepts
             of
             Reason
             and
             Philosophy
             ,
             shall
             be
             the
             best
             qualified
             by
             these
             helps
             ,
             for
             the
             amplification
             of
             their
             entertainments
             ,
             and
             sweetning
             the
             Natural
             asperity
             of
             Solitude
             .
          
           
             We
             must
             be
             sure
             then
             to
             fix
             this
             Principle
             in
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             all
             Humane
             Philosophy
             doth
             but
             the
             part
             of
             the
             wate●
             of
             Sil●●
             ,
             it
             doth
             but
             wash
             off
             the
             dirt
             of
             Ignorance
             from
             our
             eyes
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             superior
             direction
             ,
             which
             sendeth
             us
             to
             that
             sort
             of
             Application
             ,
             which
             commandeth
             this
             
             admirable
             effect
             ;
             Reason
             is
             used
             by
             that
             supreme
             agent
             ,
             to
             take
             off
             the
             foulness
             and
             impurity
             of
             terrestial
             objects
             from
             the
             eye
             of
             our
             Minde
             ,
             and
             to
             open
             it
             into
             the
             speculation
             of
             vertue
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             Grace
             which
             worketh
             the
             Miracle
             of
             this
             Serenity
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             by
             these
             instrumental
             illuminations
             of
             Reason
             :
             As
             long
             then
             as
             Philosophy
             is
             kept
             onely
             as
             a
             hand-maid
             ,
             with
             her
             
               eyes
               looking
               always
               upon
               the
               eye
               of
               her
               Mistress
            
             
             (
             which
             is
             Grace
             ,
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             )
             so
             long
             she
             proveth
             very
             useful
             to
             her
             service
             ;
             but
             where
             she
             is
             seated
             as
             single
             commander
             of
             the
             family
             ,
             all
             her
             specious
             precepts
             and
             directions
             will
             prove
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             termeth
             them
             )
             
               but
               learned
               fables
            
             ,
             when
             this
             practical
             office
             is
             required
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             instate
             the
             minde
             in
             that
             regularity
             and
             apathy
             whereof
             they
             are
             so
             confident
             projectors
             .
          
           
             Having
             setled
             this
             Maxime
             ,
             as
             Disciples
             of
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             for
             the
             fundamental
             article
             of
             Spiritual
             composure
             ,
             
               My
               soul
               ,
               wait
               thou
               upon
               God
               ,
               for
               from
               him
               is
               my
               patience
            
             ;
             then
             
             the
             discoursings
             and
             arguments
             of
             Morality
             are
             proper
             stuff
             to
             adorn
             our
             mindes
             ,
             that
             they
             remain
             not
             bare
             and
             naked
             ,
             but
             furnished
             with
             convenient
             matter
             of
             meditation
             and
             entertainment
             :
             Humane
             literature
             may
             be
             used
             in
             this
             order
             ,
             as
             Ceremonies
             are
             in
             Religion
             ,
             which
             are
             requisite
             to
             excite
             and
             detain
             Devotion
             and
             Reverence
             in
             our
             Nature
             ,
             that
             is
             affected
             much
             with
             sensible
             coverings
             of
             Spiritualities
             ,
             which
             affording
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             no
             hold
             for
             our
             Senses
             ,
             our
             Mindes
             are
             not
             so
             easily
             staid
             and
             fixed
             in
             an
             attention
             upon
             such
             Duties
             ;
             therefore
             such
             occupations
             of
             our
             Senses
             ,
             are
             very
             pertinent
             towards
             the
             raising
             and
             arresting
             our
             Devotion
             .
             In
             like
             maner
             the
             flowers
             and
             adornments
             of
             Moral
             Philosophy
             ,
             are
             apt
             and
             serviceable
             for
             the
             affecting
             and
             entertaining
             our
             Imagination
             ,
             by
             the
             gracefulness
             and
             elegancy
             of
             their
             perswasions
             ,
             which
             are
             very
             congruent
             with
             the
             nature
             of
             our
             Affections
             ,
             that
             incline
             most
             to
             notions
             a
             little
             aspersed
             with
             sensible
             matter
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             easiliest
             staid
             and
             quieted
             in
             such
             attentions
             ,
             which
             hold
             our
             Spirits
             in
             a
             more
             cheerful
             application
             to
             the
             Arguments
             of
             rectified
             Reason
             .
          
           
           
             In
             this
             order
             ,
             Philosophy
             may
             be
             acknowledged
             to
             be
             a
             convenient
             discipline
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Peace
             and
             Tranquility
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             grounded
             in
             that
             
               pax
               vobi●
            
             ;
             that
             cometh
             in
             like
             the
             Master
             of
             it
             resuscitated
             ,
             not
             through
             
             the
             doors
             of
             Humane
             Reason
             ;
             and
             then
             this
             peace
             useth
             discourse
             and
             argument
             ,
             as
             Christ
             did
             his
             body
             ,
             who
             in
             condescendence
             to
             the
             weakness
             of
             the
             Faith
             of
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             made
             them
             feel
             and
             handle
             it
             :
             So
             doth
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             clothe
             his
             Grace
             with
             sensible
             Reasons
             ,
             so
             correspondent
             to
             our
             Fancies
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             the
             easilier
             acquiesce
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             thus
             contribute
             to
             the
             mindes
             repose
             and
             regulation
             :
             Surely
             this
             is
             the
             proper
             function
             of
             literate
             elegancy
             ,
             to
             figure
             vertue
             in
             so
             lively
             and
             fresh
             colours
             ,
             that
             our
             imagination
             may
             be
             so
             taken
             with
             the
             beauty
             of
             vertue
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             invite
             our
             mindes
             to
             make
             love
             to
             her
             in
             solitude
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             suit
             our
             Reason
             may
             make
             good
             company
             ,
             even
             out
             of
             all
             our
             wants
             and
             desolations
             ,
             as
             imploying
             them
             to
             do
             us
             good
             offices
             to
             this
             Mistress
             ,
             by
             their
             testimony
             of
             our
             patient
             acceptance
             of
             all
             sufferings
             ,
             that
             may
             advance
             us
             in
             this
             pursuit
             ,
             which
             nothing
             doth
             more
             then
             a
             temperate
             constancy
             in
             Distresses
             ,
             wherein
             vertue
             loveth
             to
             try
             the
             fidelity
             of
             her
             servants
             :
             And
             thus
             we
             may
             make
             even
             Solitude
             prove
             our
             access
             and
             mediation
             to
             our
             love
             ,
             whileg
             ▪
             we
             are
             in
             research
             and
             suit
             to
             vertue
             ,
             for
             unto
             her
             we
             know
             it
             is
             confessed
             ,
             that
             difficulties
             give
             the
             best
             introduction
             and
             entrance
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             the
             uses
             of
             Philosophy
             are
             much
             improved
             by
             this
             their
             proper
             application
             ,
             to
             illustrate
             the
             amiableness
             of
             vertue
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             gaining
             of
             our
             Fancy
             ,
             to
             facilitate
             the
             subjection
             of
             our
             Affections
             to
             our
             Reason
             ,
             whereunto
             Humane
             learning
             conduceth
             in
             many
             respects
             ;
             and
             it
             may
             not
             unaptly
             be
             said
             to
             be
             a
             kinde
             of
             Spiritual
             Heraldry
             that
             doth
             blazon
             the
             Arms
             of
             Natural
             Reason
             ,
             shewing
             the
             genealogy
             and
             descent
             thereof
             from
             
               the
               Father
               of
               Lights
            
             ,
             and
             marketh
             the
             affinities
             and
             alliances
             between
             
               Grace
               and
               Nature
            
             ,
             keeping
             a
             Register
             of
             the
             Antiquity
             and
             Nobility
             of
             Moral
             Vertue
             ,
             in
             the
             examples
             and
             precedents
             of
             all
             Times
             ;
             and
             
             in
             these
             respects
             is
             very
             pro●itable
             in
             all
             states
             ,
             especially
             in
             Solitude
             ,
             both
             to
             recreate
             and
             rectifie
             the
             minde
             of
             man.
             
          
           
             And
             indeed
             nothing
             inableth
             us
             more
             for
             the
             best
             improvement
             of
             the
             stock
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             then
             having
             our
             wills
             first
             fastned
             unto
             Gods
             design
             upon
             us
             ,
             before
             our
             understandings
             range
             abroad
             into
             the
             documents
             of
             Morality
             for
             exercise
             and
             recreation
             :
             Me
             thinks
             we
             may
             well
             be
             allowed
             to
             apply
             these
             orders
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             Solomon
             to
             our
             present
             Argument
             ,
             and
             say
             as
             they
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             consecration
             were
             admitted
             into
             the
             holy
             place
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             had
             liberty
             to
             come
             out
             ,
             and
             entertain
             themselves
             in
             the
             outward
             Courts
             of
             the
             Laye●y
             ,
             and
             the
             station
             of
             Gentiles
             ;
             but
             they
             who
             were
             not
             qualified
             by
             some
             holy
             Character
             ,
             were
             not
             admitted
             into
             the
             inward
             part
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             or
             the
             Sanctuary
             :
             So
             they
             who
             have
             devoted
             first
             their
             Reason
             to
             the
             inscrutable
             Order
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             have
             this
             Character
             of
             Christianity
             imprinted
             on
             them
             ,
             may
             freely
             and
             usefully
             recreate
             their
             mindes
             in
             the
             outward
             Galleries
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             where
             Humane
             Reason
             hath
             an
             inlargement
             and
             spaciousness
             for
             the
             exercise
             and
             solace
             of
             the
             understanding
             ;
             but
             if
             our
             Spirits
             are
             but
             of
             that
             rank
             which
             are
             without
             ,
             in
             the
             arches
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             conversant
             onely
             in
             the
             porches
             of
             Moral
             Vertue
             ,
             this
             constitution
             doth
             not
             sufficiently
             qualifie
             our
             mindes
             for
             admission
             into
             the
             interior
             Sanctuary
             of
             Peace
             and
             Tranquility
             of
             Spirit
             :
             So
             that
             all
             I
             have
             so
             much
             pressed
             ,
             tendeth
             to
             perswade
             every
             one
             in
             this
             case
             of
             Distress
             ,
             to
             begin
             ,
             by
             devoting
             their
             mindes
             intirely
             to
             Gods
             Order
             ,
             and
             to
             expect
             the
             liberty
             of
             their
             Spirits
             from
             the
             vertue
             of
             that
             Christian
             consecration
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             method
             ,
             all
             their
             studies
             and
             occupations
             in
             Humanity
             or
             Morality
             ,
             will
             be
             like
             the
             Gold
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             be
             noble
             by
             nature
             ,
             yet
             was
             sanctified
             but
             by
             application
             to
             Divine
             uses
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             Humane
             sapience
             (
             which
             though
             vertuous
             ,
             is
             but
             secular
             )
             by
             this
             Dedication
             becometh
             Sacred
             and
             Religious
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Disposure
               of
               our
               time
               treated
               and
               advised
               ,
               for
               improvement
               as
               well
               as
               ease
               of
               our
               Mindes
               .
            
          
           
             HAving
             laid
             the
             ground-work
             of
             our
             peace
             and
             acquiescence
             upon
             that
             Divine
             Assignment
             which
             Christians
             are
             to
             account
             upon
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             provision
             of
             it
             by
             the
             All-sufficient
             power
             ,
             
               that
               giveth
               not
               such
            
             
             
               peace
               as
               the
               world
               giveth
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               none
               shall
               take
               from
               us
            
             ;
             upon
             this
             foundation
             we
             may
             design
             the
             frame
             of
             our
             time
             into
             several
             rooms
             and
             offices
             ,
             respectively
             to
             our
             Duties
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             diversions
             of
             our
             own
             minde
             ,
             to
             make
             this
             sort
             of
             life
             both
             as
             useful
             and
             as
             agreeable
             as
             we
             can
             :
             For
             this
             kinde
             of
             Solitude
             is
             acknowledged
             to
             be
             a
             burthen
             to
             our
             Nature
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             parting
             and
             dividing
             it
             as
             it
             were
             into
             several
             parcels
             ,
             we
             seem
             to
             carry
             the
             less
             of
             it
             at
             once
             ;
             whence
             it
             becomes
             of
             easier
             portage
             .
             By
             the
             experience
             I
             have
             had
             of
             the
             benefit
             of
             this
             method
             ,
             I
             should
             advise
             every
             one
             in
             this
             case
             to
             make
             partitions
             of
             the
             day
             into
             several
             hours
             ,
             assigned
             to
             distinct
             occupations
             ,
             beginning
             in
             the
             morning
             with
             the
             intentional
             Sacrifice
             of
             the
             whole
             day
             to
             the
             honor
             of
             God
             ,
             looking
             upon
             this
             memorial
             S.
             Bernard
             perused
             every
             morning
             ,
             
               Bernarde
               ad
               quid
               venisti
               ?
               Bernard
               ,
            
             what
             wert
             thou
             born
             for
             ?
             This
             question
             to
             our selves
             ,
             of
             what
             we
             are
             come
             into
             the
             world
             for
             ,
             may
             easily
             afford
             us
             this
             resolution
             ,
             That
             we
             have
             no
             time
             to
             spare
             in
             the
             longest
             day
             ,
             for
             that
             work
             for
             which
             we
             were
             created
             ;
             having
             then
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             every
             day
             made
             this
             Free-will
             offering
             of
             all
             our
             time
             ,
             we
             may
             take
             such
             portions
             as
             are
             allowed
             us
             back
             ,
             after
             this
             consecration
             ,
             and
             divide
             them
             into
             such
             pieces
             ,
             and
             dress
             them
             in
             those
             maners
             ,
             as
             best
             agree
             with
             
             the
             appetites
             of
             our
             minde
             ,
             both
             to
             nourish
             our
             Soul
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             solace
             and
             recreate
             our
             Imagination
             .
          
           
             I
             should
             advise
             then
             ,
             that
             every
             day
             may
             be
             cut
             out
             into
             several
             portions
             of
             entertainments
             ,
             in
             that
             company
             (
             which
             I
             suppose
             onely
             allowed
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             conversation
             of
             Books
             ;
             which
             address
             I
             need
             not
             recommend
             to
             any
             in
             this
             case
             :
             for
             in
             this
             civil
             death
             ,
             we
             do
             naturally
             repair
             to
             the
             society
             of
             the
             dead
             ;
             and
             in
             Books
             we
             finde
             a
             civil
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
             for
             our
             conversation
             :
             And
             by
             this
             sort
             of
             intombning
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             we
             revive
             our
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             have
             better
             or
             worse
             company
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             qualities
             of
             those
             Spirits
             we
             choose
             to
             converse
             with
             (
             for
             I
             suppose
             this
             allowance
             in
             this
             civil
             death
             ,
             of
             free
             intelligence
             with
             all
             these
             kindes
             of
             Shrines
             and
             Reliques
             of
             the
             dead
             )
             and
             I
             do
             not
             mean
             to
             make
             a
             new
             commitment
             of
             any
             body's
             minde
             ,
             restraining
             them
             onely
             to
             
               Mount
               Thabor
            
             ,
             with
             Moses
             and
             Elias
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             Books
             of
             Devotion
             and
             Contemplation
             ;
             they
             may
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             explained
             ,
             walk
             not
             onely
             innocently
             ,
             but
             usefully
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             out
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             History
             ,
             Policy
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             lighter
             food
             of
             Humanity
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             wholsom
             nourishment
             drawn
             and
             assimilated
             to
             a
             good
             constitution
             of
             minde
             ;
             yet
             certainly
             the
             solider
             and
             purer
             the
             aliment
             is
             we
             feed
             upon
             ,
             the
             stronger
             and
             sounder
             complexion
             we
             shall
             induce
             :
             But
             what
             licences
             soever
             our
             Fancies
             take
             for
             their
             recreation
             ,
             our
             Spirits
             must
             be
             regulated
             in
             this
             ,
             to
             taste
             constantly
             of
             the
             Morning
             and
             Evening
             Sacrifice
             of
             the
             Temple
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             each
             half
             of
             the
             day
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             some
             hour
             assigned
             ,
             to
             the
             reading
             of
             some
             Book
             of
             Devotion
             ;
             this
             practice
             will
             keep
             the
             fire
             on
             the
             Altar
             always
             alive
             ,
             which
             by
             an
             insensible
             perspiration
             breatheth
             out
             a
             pious
             warmth
             into
             all
             the
             other
             innocent
             occupations
             of
             our
             mindes
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             required
             ,
             that
             the
             notions
             of
             Religion
             and
             Piety
             should
             be
             always
             blazing
             in
             our
             cogitations
             ▪
          
           
             When
             we
             have
             thus
             portioned
             out
             our
             day
             into
             several
             assignments
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             Reading
             or
             Meditation
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             
             feel
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             whole
             day
             upon
             us
             all
             at
             once
             ,
             onely
             such
             hours
             by
             themselves
             as
             are
             successively
             chained
             upon
             one
             another
             ,
             by
             links
             of
             various
             occupations
             ,
             and
             every
             such
             division
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             some
             ayr
             of
             variety
             in
             it
             ,
             seemeth
             rather
             a
             recreation
             ,
             then
             a
             charge
             upon
             the
             minde
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             cherished
             with
             those
             diversities
             that
             may
             (
             as
             near
             as
             we
             can
             draw
             them
             )
             resemble
             liberty
             ;
             and
             when
             all
             our
             time
             is
             parcell'd
             out
             into
             different
             voluntary
             addresses
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             spaces
             left
             void
             or
             empty
             ,
             time
             weigheth
             much
             the
             lighter
             ,
             the
             less
             vacuity
             is
             left
             in
             it
             ;
             for
             nothing
             nauseateth
             the
             minde
             so
             soon
             ,
             as
             an
             emptiness
             of
             thoughts
             ,
             bespoken
             and
             fitted
             for
             her
             entertainment
             ,
             since
             in
             that
             vacuousness
             the
             winds
             and
             vapors
             of
             tediousness
             and
             displicence
             rise
             and
             fume
             out
             of
             our
             imagination
             into
             our
             Spirits
             ,
             whereas
             a
             convenient
             replenishment
             of
             the
             Fancy
             ,
             with
             change
             of
             attentions
             ,
             doth
             much
             suppress
             such
             fumes
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             learn
             ,
             me
             thinks
             ,
             by
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             how
             to
             accommodate
             objects
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             for
             both
             of
             them
             are
             best
             pleased
             with
             the
             diversity
             of
             species
             ,
             and
             the
             competent
             determination
             of
             the
             prospect
             ;
             which
             order
             and
             interposure
             of
             various
             and
             alternate
             attentions
             ,
             affordeth
             both
             the
             change
             and
             the
             limitation
             agreeable
             to
             each
             of
             these
             appetencies
             ,
             every
             several
             trancision
             of
             our
             thoughts
             to
             different
             occupations
             ,
             breaketh
             the
             vastness
             of
             Solitude
             ,
             by
             a
             competent
             termination
             of
             the
             prospect
             ,
             when
             our
             imagination
             looketh
             no
             farther
             then
             that
             term
             of
             time
             allotted
             for
             that
             single
             exercise
             .
             These
             intersertions
             of
             differing
             entertainments
             ,
             are
             like
             woods
             or
             hills
             ,
             which
             rest
             the
             sight
             in
             this
             vast
             prospect
             of
             Solitude
             ,
             affording
             our
             Fancies
             this
             agreeable
             intermixture
             of
             variety
             and
             rest
             :
             So
             that
             by
             this
             method
             of
             an
             interchanging
             mixture
             of
             Prayer
             and
             Study
             ,
             one
             may
             approach
             to
             that
             Blessing
             the
             Prophet
             Isaiah
             describeth
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               will
               make
               our
               wilderness
               like
               Eden
               ,
               and
               our
            
             
             
               desert
               like
               the
               garden
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             Having
             given
             this
             advice
             for
             the
             lightening
             of
             our
             time
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             forget
             some
             order
             for
             the
             weighing
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             
             value
             may
             be
             taken
             together
             with
             the
             measure
             ;
             for
             indeed
             the
             worth
             of
             time
             rightly
             pondered
             and
             ballanced
             by
             reason
             ,
             may
             outweigh
             any
             Liberty
             or
             Company
             ,
             which
             either
             imbase
             the
             value
             of
             time
             unto
             us
             ,
             or
             steal
             from
             us
             any
             excessive
             proportions
             of
             that
             which
             is
             the
             onely
             Stock
             we
             have
             for
             the
             purchase
             of
             a
             blessed
             Eternity
             :
             And
             we
             know
             how
             familiar
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             assign
             our
             Liberties
             and
             Companies
             to
             the
             discharging
             us
             onely
             of
             our
             time
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             pleasure
             of
             our
             life
             were
             but
             the
             smothering
             or
             making
             away
             of
             precious
             time
             :
             They
             then
             (
             who
             seriously
             reflect
             upon
             the
             loss
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             wherewith
             vain
             passions
             may
             be
             charged
             (
             by
             which
             our
             mindes
             are
             truly
             imprisoned
             ,
             while
             they
             are
             dallying
             with
             these
             similitudes
             of
             Prisons
             and
             Chains
             ,
             to
             inlarge
             the
             liberties
             of
             their
             Fancy
             )
             when
             they
             come
             to
             understand
             and
             affect
             rightly
             the
             freedom
             of
             their
             mindes
             )
             may
             judge
             this
             severing
             from
             such
             temptations
             and
             fascinating
             vanities
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             state
             of
             real
             infranchisement
             ,
             and
             esteem
             the
             other
             giddy
             agitation
             of
             their
             persons
             up
             and
             down
             the
             world
             ,
             floating
             upon
             their
             Fancies
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             Prisoners
             Dream
             ,
             wherein
             he
             may
             imagine
             himself
             Master
             of
             his
             own
             Keepers
             ,
             while
             he
             is
             faster
             in
             hold
             then
             when
             he
             is
             awake
             ,
             and
             truly
             apprehending
             his
             condition
             .
          
           
             They
             whose
             mindes
             then
             are
             guilty
             of
             these
             kindes
             of
             crimes
             ,
             of
             making
             away
             their
             time
             ,
             and
             using
             their
             former
             liberties
             ,
             as
             instruments
             in
             this
             mischief
             ,
             let
             them
             Arraign
             their
             Imaginations
             upon
             this
             Indictment
             of
             their
             Memories
             ;
             for
             by
             judging
             and
             casting
             themselves
             ,
             they
             may
             make
             a
             new
             life
             out
             of
             this
             suffering
             and
             execution
             of
             their
             faulty
             liberties
             ;
             which
             if
             their
             Prison
             put
             to
             death
             in
             their
             affections
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             extinguish
             in
             their
             practices
             ,
             they
             will
             conclude
             themselves
             rather
             resuscitated
             then
             restrained
             :
             How
             happy
             may
             they
             be
             accounted
             ,
             who
             come
             to
             redeem
             time
             ever
             by
             the
             evilness
             of
             their
             days
             ,
             to
             whose
             civil
             death
             and
             moral
             resurrection
             this
             of
             the
             Apostle
             may
             be
             applyed
             ,
             
               What
               was
               sown
               in
               corruption
               ,
               is
               raised
               in
               incorruption
               ;
               and
            
             
             
               what
               was
               sown
               in
               infirmity
               ,
               is
               raised
               in
               power
               .
            
          
           
           
             This
             being
             admitted
             ,
             let
             those
             who
             lie
             under
             this
             sentence
             of
             Sequestration
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             setting
             th●●●
             hearts
             upon
             the
             Suit
             of
             their
             
               Habeas
               corpus
            
             ,
             apply
             them
             to
             〈◊〉
             out
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             their
             
               Habeas
               〈…〉
               tem
            
             ,
             in
             which
             Plea
             they
             are
             sure
             they
             have
             to
             deal
             with
             so
             indulgent
             a
             Judge
             ,
             as
             he
             taketh
             their
             own
             Will
             for
             Security
             ,
             to
             free
             their
             Minde
             upon
             it
             ;
             the
             which
             being
             at
             liberty
             ,
             will
             be
             well
             pleased
             with
             the
             Commitment
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             upon
             the
             Action
             of
             their
             Time
             against
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             conceive
             that
             this
             Arrest
             was
             the
             easiest
             way
             for
             them
             to
             acquit
             that
             Debt
             ,
             by
             the
             discharge
             whereof
             they
             can
             onely
             recover
             their
             forfeited
             Estate
             of
             real
             Liberty
             :
             And
             when
             their
             mindes
             look
             upon
             the
             lovely
             Image
             of
             redeemed
             and
             improved
             time
             ,
             figured
             upon
             the
             walls
             of
             their
             inclosures
             ,
             by
             falling
             in
             love
             with
             time
             ,
             they
             may
             disprove
             the
             Proverb
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             lovely
             Prison
             ,
             while
             that
             becometh
             a
             possession
             of
             their
             love
             ;
             and
             are
             not
             their
             affections
             happily
             placed
             ,
             when
             time
             contributeth
             to
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             object
             ?
             This
             Spiritual
             inamourment
             hath
             all
             these
             preheminences
             ,
             and
             the
             indearments
             of
             such
             loves
             ,
             are
             made
             by
             the
             professions
             of
             liberty
             and
             infranchisement
             ;
             how
             much
             a
             nobler
             engagement
             then
             is
             this
             of
             our
             mindes
             ,
             above
             that
             of
             such
             loves
             ,
             which
             have
             all
             direct
             contrary
             qualifications
             .
          
           
             Such
             therefore
             as
             address
             their
             thoughts
             to
             this
             suit
             and
             research
             ,
             shall
             by
             degrees
             finde
             their
             familiarity
             with
             this
             love
             ,
             introduce
             them
             into
             the
             acquaintance
             of
             that
             truth
             which
             unvaileth
             the
             various
             miseries
             of
             all
             conditions
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             by
             the
             light
             of
             Contemplation
             ,
             wherein
             this
             promise
             of
             the
             Prophet
             is
             verified
             ,
             
               Then
               shall
               thy
               light
               rise
               in
               obscurity
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               thy
               darkness
               be
               as
               the
               m●n
               day
            
             ;
             for
             by
             this
             clarity
             we
             may
             discern
             the
             whole
             world
             in
             several
             chains
             and
             mancipations
             ,
             and
             those
             the
             most
             inflaved
             ,
             who
             are
             sweating
             in
             the
             world
             as
             in
             a
             forge
             ,
             to
             hammer
             out
             their
             own
             Man
             〈…〉
             ,
             which
             they
             make
             even
             while
             they
             are
             laying
             bolts
             and
             irons
             upon
             others
             that
             are
             cast
             under
             them
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             were
             by
             the
             rowling
             of
             the
             Ship
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             for
             another
             contrary
             
             wave
             coming
             ,
             turns
             them
             back
             again
             ,
             beneath
             those
             they
             lay
             upon
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             the
             irons
             they
             had
             put
             on
             them
             ,
             prove
             their
             own
             surcharge
             .
             The
             speculation
             of
             these
             truths
             ,
             may
             keep
             the
             Spirits
             of
             Sufferers
             in
             more
             steddiness
             then
             is
             compatible
             with
             that
             estuation
             of
             minde
             which
             is
             inseparable
             from
             insolent
             prosperity
             :
             These
             calm
             Meditations
             suggested
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             may
             bring
             Prisoners
             into
             that
             state
             which
             is
             promised
             to
             the
             clients
             and
             followers
             of
             these
             Verities
             ,
             
               You
               shall
               know
               Truth
               ,
               and
               Truth
               shall
               set
               you
            
             
             free
             .
          
           
             These
             Advices
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             valuation
             of
             Time
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             primarily
             respect
             eternity
             ,
             so
             incidentally
             they
             refer
             to
             the
             reconciling
             us
             unto
             the
             great
             acerbities
             of
             the
             moments
             of
             this
             life
             ;
             where
             unto
             ,
             I
             conceive
             ,
             this
             adjunction
             also
             of
             some
             Counsel
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             Improvement
             of
             Time
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             acquiring
             of
             Humane
             knowledge
             ,
             may
             be
             a
             very
             useful
             ministry
             and
             suppeditation
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             V.
             
          
           
             
               A
               method
               proposed
               in
               point
               of
               Study
               ,
               and
               the
               Vse
               may
               be
               derived
               from
               Story
               ,
               towards
               a
               right
               understanding
               of
               Divine
               Providence
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Do
             not
             pretend
             to
             design
             to
             any
             their
             Studies
             and
             Recreations
             in
             Lecture
             ,
             every
             several
             Vocation
             will
             ●●sily
             fit
             it self
             with
             inst
             〈…〉
             pertinent
             to
             their
             Profession
             ;
             I
             shall
             advise
             onely
             a
             general
             method
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             their
             thriving
             best
             in
             this
             Spiritual
             Pasture
             .
             As
             I
             have
             proposed
             partitions
             of
             our
             hours
             ,
             into
             several
             Applications
             ,
             so
             should
             I
             counsel
             a●
             every
             such
             Section
             ,
             between
             the
             change
             of
             Books
             ,
             the
             making
             some
             convenient
             pause
             of
             Medi●a●ion
             
             upon
             the
             matter
             of
             our
             last
             attention
             :
             For
             when
             we
             reade
             cursorily
             ,
             we
             do
             but
             smell
             and
             scent
             the
             flowers
             as
             they
             grow
             ;
             but
             this
             rumination
             of
             the
             notions
             ,
             is
             a
             gathering
             and
             collection
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             kinde
             of
             carrying
             them
             away
             in
             Nosegays
             ,
             and
             holding
             to
             our
             mindes
             the
             sums
             and
             digest●
             of
             their
             substance
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             their
             odour
             lasts
             the
             longer
             ,
             and
             leaveth
             our
             memory
             always
             the
             more
             perfumed
             ;
             so
             that
             when
             our
             reflections
             resort
             thither
             to
             smell
             again
             the
             same
             odours
             ,
             they
             may
             finde
             some
             of
             their
             ayr
             remaining
             in
             that
             conserve
             :
             And
             those
             (
             who
             intend
             to
             lay
             in
             any
             store
             of
             Knowledge
             ,
             to
             distribute
             and
             dispense
             it
             upon
             premeditation
             )
             must
             not
             onely
             gather
             these
             flowers
             ,
             and
             entertain
             their
             breaths
             the
             longer
             by
             these
             recogitations
             ,
             but
             must
             set
             themselves
             to
             work
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             distil
             their
             essences
             through
             their
             Pens
             ;
             and
             thus
             extract
             the
             Spirits
             of
             them
             ,
             making
             them
             up
             in
             these
             vessels
             of
             Note-Books
             ,
             distinguished
             by
             common
             places
             ,
             which
             are
             ,
             as
             〈◊〉
             were
             ,
             so
             many
             several
             viols
             ,
             marked
             with
             their
             peculiar
             properties
             ,
             and
             sorted
             respectively
             to
             their
             uses
             ,
             and
             are
             kept
             in
             this
             Cabinet
             of
             our
             Note-Book
             ,
             ready
             by
             us
             to
             draw
             out
             again
             ,
             either
             through
             our
             pen
             ,
             or
             to
             distribute
             in
             our
             conversation
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             function
             of
             our
             profession
             :
             For
             when
             we
             have
             thus
             extracted
             these
             Spirits
             out
             of
             the
             Books
             we
             have
             wrought
             upon
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             Spiritual
             treasure
             lying
             by
             us
             ,
             which
             we
             may
             relie
             upon
             as
             a
             stock
             for
             all
             our
             necessities
             ,
             either
             for
             private
             and
             interior
             provision
             ,
             o●
             publike
             and
             forein
             communication
             .
          
           
             This
             way
             of
             distillation
             or
             confection
             of
             our
             studies
             ,
             preserving
             them
             for
             lasting
             uses
             ,
             is
             (
             even
             without
             any
             〈…〉
             ference
             to
             their
             participation
             unto
             others
             )
             the
             best
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             the
             perfuming
             and
             sweetning
             our
             time
             to
             our selves
             ,
             in
             〈◊〉
             unpleasant
             ayr
             of
             Solitude
             ;
             for
             this
             work
             breatheth
             an
             〈…〉
             into
             our
             Fancy
             all
             the
             day
             long
             ,
             which
             by
             filling
             it
             ,
             keepeth
             out
             the
             fumes
             of
             our
             natures
             disease
             ,
             and
             impresseth
             the
             more
             strongly
             on
             our
             imaginations
             ,
             now
             Images
             of
             intellectual
             acquisitions
             ,
             which
             successively
             entring
             into
             〈◊〉
             
             thoughts
             ,
             keep
             out
             the
             unhandsom
             representations
             of
             our
             condition
             ,
             wherewith
             our
             Fancy
             is
             apt
             to
             stuff
             it self
             ,
             if
             it
             have
             not
             some
             such
             intentive
             preoccupation
             :
             This
             is
             therefore
             the
             best
             prescript
             all
             my
             study
             of
             Solitude
             can
             administer
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             bound
             to
             recommend
             ,
             in
             gratitude
             to
             the
             benefit
             I
             must
             acknowledge
             to
             this
             method
             ,
             desiring
             to
             make
             a
             prisoners
             return
             for
             the
             alms
             of
             Confort
             I
             have
             received
             ,
             to
             repay
             a
             Benefactor
             in
             reputation
             ,
             by
             divulging
             (
             as
             handsomly
             as
             I
             can
             )
             his
             good
             qualities
             :
             And
             truly
             I
             have
             intended
             in
             this
             piece
             of
             Solitude
             I
             am
             working
             on
             ,
             to
             follow
             the
             order
             of
             Painters
             ,
             rather
             then
             Poets
             ,
             in
             the
             describing
             the
             person
             of
             a
             Benefactor
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             not
             sought
             to
             indear
             my
             resentments
             ,
             by
             the
             highest
             praises
             I
             could
             excogitate
             ,
             but
             to
             draw
             the
             figure
             I
             expose
             ,
             the
             nearest
             the
             life
             I
             could
             exhibit
             it
             :
             For
             those
             excesses
             that
             may
             express
             Art
             in
             the
             Poet
             ,
             may
             proclaim
             Ignorance
             in
             the
             Painter
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             think
             to
             value
             his
             gratitude
             to
             his
             obliger
             ,
             by
             drawing
             his
             picture
             in
             such
             perfection
             of
             shape
             and
             beauty
             ,
             as
             did
             not
             render
             the
             person
             knowable
             by
             that
             Image
             :
             I
             have
             therefore
             set
             forth
             these
             good
             qualities
             of
             Solitude
             (
             to
             which
             I
             profess
             much
             obligation
             )
             so
             truly
             copyed
             ,
             as
             I
             dare
             say
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             have
             never
             seen
             it
             ,
             if
             ever
             they
             come
             to
             compare
             these
             lineaments
             of
             my
             hand
             with
             the
             life
             they
             do
             character
             (
             of
             Solitude
             imployed
             in
             this
             method
             )
             shall
             finde
             ,
             my
             pen
             hath
             not
             made
             a
             Fancy
             ,
             〈…〉
             a
             Copy
             ,
             and
             done
             this
             sort
             of
             life
             but
             right
             in
             the
             Resemblances
             of
             her
             good
             qualities
             ,
             whereof
             I
             may
             be
             bold
             to
             say
             in
             the
             terms
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               The
               Desert
               ,
               and
               the
               Land
               without
               passage
               ,
            
             
             
               shall
               be
               glad
               ,
               and
               the
               Wilderness
               shall
               rejoyce
               ,
               and
               flourish
               as
               the
               Lilly.
               
            
          
           
             After
             a
             little
             taking
             my
             〈◊〉
             off
             from
             my
             work
             (
             to
             give
             you
             in
             a
             few
             stroke
             ▪
             a
             little
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             ingenuity
             of
             my
             own
             Minde
             ,
             in
             designing
             this
             Labor
             for
             an
             Altar-piece
             ,
             rather
             then
             a
             Cabinet
             Ornament
             ,
             desiring
             you
             to
             conceive
             my
             intendment
             i●
             it
             ●●cha●itable
             utility
             ,
             not
             barely
             a
             recreating
             Imagery
             ▪
             I
             shall
             proceed
             to
             another
             Advice
             
             in
             this
             point
             of
             Lecture
             ,
             and
             represent
             to
             you
             how
             〈◊〉
             who
             read
             without
             any
             intention
             to
             converse
             with
             〈◊〉
             Books
             ,
             and
             to
             retain
             their
             suggestions
             ,
             but
             onely
             ,
             a●
             〈◊〉
             say
             ,
             to
             kill
             so
             much
             time
             ,
             abuse
             themselves
             in
             this
             un●●vi●edness
             ;
             for
             they
             shall
             finde
             their
             time
             like
             a
             c●●case
             ,
             m●●h
             heavier
             when
             it
             wants
             this
             animation
             of
             studio●sness
             〈…〉
             d
             intendment
             ,
             then
             when
             it
             is
             quickned
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             by
             this
             Spirit
             of
             design
             and
             addition
             to
             benefit
             :
             For
             this
             principle
             of
             Activeness
             ,
             seemeth
             to
             breathe
             a
             kinde
             of
             life
             and
             ●●imation
             into
             our
             time
             ,
             which
             maketh
             it
             lighter
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             better
             company
             ,
             when
             our
             future
             designs
             and
             purposes
             〈◊〉
             to
             converse
             and
             entertain
             us
             ,
             with
             Repli●●
             and
             Deb●te●
             of
             our
             Propositions
             :
             And
             they
             (
             who
             reade
             in
             order
             to
             the
             uses
             and
             profits
             may
             be
             extracted
             ,
             not
             onely
             for
             their
             present
             ●ivertisements
             ,
             but
             for
             their
             general
             improvements
             )
             may
             even
             in
             Civil
             History
             reade
             Lectures
             ●o
             themselves
             of
             Con
             〈…〉
             tion
             in
             all
             their
             Distresses
             and
             E●igencies
             ,
             even
             the
             confusions
             of
             this
             Sublunary
             world
             ,
             may
             be
             converted
             〈◊〉
             sufficient
             con●orts
             ,
             by
             contemplating
             the
             various
             〈…〉
             of
             all
             conditions
             ,
             shuffled
             and
             tossed
             together
             〈…〉
             appearing
             order
             of
             equity
             ,
             
               Sometimes
               servants
               〈…〉
               horseback
               ,
               and
               Princes
               walking
               ●n
               the
               ground
               〈◊〉
               servants
            
             ;
             〈…〉
             d
             
             again
             ,
             how
             often
             doth
             this
             Scene
             shew
             innocent
             〈◊〉
             groaning
             and
             oppressed
             by
             Tyrants
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             〈◊〉
             mate
             Princes
             distressed
             and
             vilified
             by
             Rebellions
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             the
             
             Wiseman
             ●aith
             )
             we
             finde
             
               〈◊〉
               c
               〈…〉
               g
               out
               of
               a
               〈◊〉
               up
               to
               a
               Throne
               ,
               and
               another
               meeting
               him
               ,
               dragg'd
               fro
               〈…〉
               a
               〈◊〉
               to
               a
               D
               〈…〉
               geon
               :
            
             They
             (
             who
             consider
             seriously
             these
             vic
             〈…〉
             tudes
             of
             all
             states
             ,
             this
             continual
             subversion
             of
             on●
             ,
             〈…〉
             d
             substitution
             of
             another
             into
             the
             same
             room
             ,
             all
             things
             succeeding
             in
             this
             broken
             and
             abrupt
             inter
             〈…〉
             ture
             )
             will
             easily
             finde
             their
             own
             Nativity
             cast
             in
             this
             Universal
             Sch
             〈…〉
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             so
             need
             not
             wonder
             or
             complain
             of
             ●y
             injurious
             〈…〉
             tion
             in
             their
             private
             Fortune
             ,
             when
             they
             〈◊〉
             so
             many
             va
             〈…〉
             ions
             assigned
             unto
             them
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             they
             are
             p
             〈…〉
             this
             〈◊〉
             Universe
             ;
             In
             which
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             order
             of
             things
             
             seemeth
             to
             be
             disposed
             a●
             the
             natural
             is
             ,
             wherein
             corruption
             and
             generation
             mutually
             entertain
             one
             another
             ;
             but
             in
             civil
             changes
             the
             reason
             is
             fa●
             more
             obscured
             to
             us
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             alterations
             of
             nature
             ,
             our
             reason
             is
             more
             trusted
             with
             h●●
             secrets
             ,
             and
             so
             i●
             not
             offend●●
             at
             the
             present
             ruine
             of
             such
             things
             ,
             whereof
             we
             are
             acq
             〈…〉
             ted
             with
             their
             design
             of
             renovation
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             civil
             perishing
             and
             corruption
             of
             equity
             ,
             our
             reason
             is
             more
             pe●plexed
             ,
             as
             being
             no
             way
             privy
             to
             the
             intent
             of
             such
             inversions
             ,
             the
             destruction
             of
             vertuous
             persons
             and
             the
             exaltation
             of
             vitious
             ,
             the
             inf●licity
             of
             good
             causes
             ,
             sinking
             under
             impious
             adversaries
             ,
             are
             such
             occurrencies
             ,
             as
             confound
             humane
             ratiocination
             ,
             for
             in
             these
             cases
             the
             divine
             providence
             seemeth
             disguised
             to
             our
             eyes
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             Chance
             ;
             so
             that
             our
             faith
             must
             look
             well
             upon
             her
             before
             it
             can
             know
             her
             in
             this
             dissimilitude
             to
             justice
             .
          
           
             Me
             thinks
             reflecting
             upon
             the
             confusion
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             many
             such
             things
             as
             were
             said
             by
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             
             of
             God
             being
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             man
             ,
             applyed
             not
             unfitly
             to
             the
             divine
             providences
             b●ing
             among
             men
             ;
             (
             which
             being
             the
             
               wisdom
               of
               God
            
             in
             that
             respect
             is
             the
             same
             they
             were
             said
             of
             )
             May
             we
             not
             then
             say
             that
             Gods
             providence
             converseth
             upon
             earth
             ,
             in
             the
             habit
             and
             similitude
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             seemeth
             exposed
             to
             all
             the
             weaknes
             and
             inequality
             of
             Chance
             ,
             and
             that
             (
             sin
             
               only
               excepted
               )
            
             ,
             beareth
             all
             the
             infirmities
             of
             injustice
             ;
             and
             surely
             if
             faith
             did
             not
             assure
             us
             ,
             that
             under
             the
             vail
             of
             humane
             confusion
             ,
             the
             wisdom
             of
             God
             were
             subsisting
             ,
             we
             might
             easily
             judge
             of
             Gods
             providence
             as
             the
             world
             did
             of
             Christs
             person
             ,
             and
             condemn
             it
             as
             a
             meer
             natural
             figure
             of
             fortune
             ,
             destitute
             of
             all
             divinity
             ;
             we
             know
             most
             of
             those
             who
             were
             to
             resolve
             this
             question
             ,
             by
             their
             single
             reason
             ,
             about
             the
             government
             of
             the
             universe
             ,
             either
             tyed
             up
             God
             in
             the
             chain
             of
             fate
             ,
             or
             left
             all
             loose
             upon
             the
             wheel
             of
             fortune
             ;
             but
             we
             
               (
               who
               sit
               in
               the
               light
               prepared
               to
               lighten
               the
               Gentiles
               )
            
             see
             by
             the
             eye
             of
             faith
             ,
             that
             the
             liberties
             
             of
             God
             and
             man
             are
             consistent
             with
             the
             divine
             providence
             and
             preordinanion
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             necessary
             sequences
             of
             such
             
             effects
             as
             are
             annexed
             by
             order
             to
             their
             respective
             causes
             ,
             do
             no
             more
             impeach
             Gods
             freedom
             ,
             then
             his
             necessary
             production
             of
             two
             persons
             equal
             to
             himself
             ,
             doth
             restrain
             or
             abate
             his
             liberty
             .
          
           
             But
             should
             we
             release
             our
             mindes
             from
             this
             bond
             of
             Faith
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             obliged
             t●
             pay
             an
             acceptance
             of
             all
             changes
             unto
             the
             Divine
             Order
             ,
             the
             very
             rational
             consideration
             of
             the
             equal
             exposure
             of
             all
             conditions
             to
             adverse
             vici●●itudes
             ,
             might
             correct
             our
             private
             relunctancies
             ;
             the
             Story
             of
             all
             Times
             sheweth
             us
             such
             frequent
             ●uptures
             and
             diss●lutions
             of
             all
             kindes
             of
             Union
             ,
             so
             familiar
             Subversions
             of
             all
             Foundations
             ,
             of
             Government
             and
             Superiority
             ,
             such
             an
             alternative
             transmutation
             of
             all
             p●ivate
             Fortunes
             from
             one
             into
             another
             ▪
             as
             they
             who
             look
             but
             upon
             the
             Theatre
             of
             this
             world
             (
             which
             needeth
             but
             History
             for
             the
             maker
             of
             his
             Scenes
             )
             cannot
             wonder
             justly
             at
             any
             part
             which
             is
             put
             upon
             their
             particular
             .
             To
             those
             then
             that
             shall
             repiningly
             lament
             their
             turns
             ,
             or
             expect
             their
             exemption
             ,
             I
             may
             safely
             apply
             the
             Prophet
             Jeremy's
             Commission
             against
             this
             
             pretence
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               saith
               thus
               ,
               Behold
               ,
               that
               which
               I
               〈◊〉
               built
               I
               will
               break
               down
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               I
               have
               planted
               I
               will
               pluck
               up
               over
               this
               whole
               Land
               ;
               and
               seekest
               thou
               great
               things
               for
               thy self
               ?
               seek
               them
               not
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               Some
               special
               Meditations
               proposed
               ,
               proper
               for
               the
               divertisement
               of
               our
               Minde
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             upon
             my
             ruminating
             on
             the
             Stories
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             been
             presented
             often
             with
             such
             an
             imagination
             as
             may
             prove
             Instructive
             as
             well
             as
             Recreative
             ,
             to
             such
             Moral
             Chymicks
             as
             can
             extract
             a
             ●alt
             out
             of
             the
             freshest
             matters
             their
             mindes
             do
             work
             upon
             :
             I
             have
             thought
             one
             that
             had
             the
             Historical
             Map
             of
             the
             world
             lying
             before
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             might
             suppose
             himself
             seated
             upon
             a
             high
             Rock
             ,
             and
             looking
             down
             upon
             a
             fair
             and
             vast
             prospect
             ,
             divided
             into
             some
             Cities
             and
             Palaces
             of
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             into
             lovely
             Gardens
             and
             pleasant
             Groves
             ,
             or
             fruitful
             Fields
             and
             Pastures
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             seeing
             a
             Mine
             playing
             upon
             the
             Cities
             ,
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             things
             blown
             up
             confusedly
             into
             the
             Ayr
             ,
             where
             Princes
             and
             People
             are
             broken
             and
             mangled
             indifferently
             ,
             the
             Chains
             of
             the
             Prisoners
             flying
             up
             ,
             and
             shivering
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             the
             Crowns
             that
             laid
             them
             on
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             civil
             dissipations
             that
             may
             be
             adapted
             to
             the
             confused
             eruptions
             of
             Mines
             ;
             and
             being
             affrighted
             at
             this
             dismal
             object
             ,
             he
             turneth
             his
             Eye
             upon
             the
             Fields
             ,
             Gardens
             and
             Groves
             ,
             as
             flying
             into
             priviledged
             Retreats
             ,
             exempt
             from
             such
             violent
             distractions
             ,
             and
             presently
             he
             findeth
             an
             Earthquake
             ,
             playing
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             upon
             all
             of
             them
             successively
             in
             their
             several
             turns
             ,
             rending
             the
             Cedars
             ,
             deflowering
             the
             Gardens
             ,
             swallowing
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             Campagnes
             and
             Vineyards
             ,
             leaving
             all
             the
             pleasure
             of
             his
             Prospect
             inverted
             into
             objects
             of
             Horror
             and
             Amazement
             .
             The
             Story
             of
             the
             world
             doth
             often
             afford
             such
             a
             kinde
             of
             Representation
             ;
             sometimes
             it
             presenteth
             a
             fair
             view
             of
             glorious
             MONARCHS
             ,
             and
             flourishing
             Nations
             ,
             symbolized
             by
             the
             Magnificence
             of
             
             Cities
             and
             Palaces
             ;
             high
             and
             eminent
             Prosperity
             in
             the
             Grandees
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             figured
             by
             the
             Cedars
             ;
             plentiful
             and
             opulent
             private
             Estates
             ,
             emblem'd
             by
             the
             pregnancy
             of
             the
             Fields
             ,
             happy
             and
             easie
             〈…〉
             d
             ●y
             the
             orderly
             sweetness
             of
             Gardens
             ;
             All
             these
             conditions
             the
             Story
             of
             every
             Age
             sheweth
             shattered
             in
             pieces
             ,
             by
             some
             violent
             Changes
             and
             Subversions
             .
          
           
             Thus
             much
             light
             may
             be
             derived
             from
             our
             ascen
             〈…〉
             the
             upper
             stories
             of
             this
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             whi●●
             overlook
             this
             Earth
             by
             a
             narrative
             view
             onely
             of
             the
             condition
             and
             constitution
             of
             this
             world
             :
             Surely
             the
             Prince
             of
             this
             World
             knew
             not
             who
             he
             carried
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Mountain
             ,
             to
             tempt
             by
             the
             Glories
             of
             that
             Prospect
             ,
             ●e
             understood
             him
             better
             afterward
             ,
             when
             he
             begg'd
             of
             him
             not
             to
             be
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             world
             himself
             ,
             and
             ●●ed
             to
             him
             but
             for
             a
             few
             Swine
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             before
             offered
             the
             whole
             world
             ;
             But
             when
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             carrieth
             any
             o●●
             up
             to
             the
             Mountain
             of
             Contemplation
             ,
             the
             object
             〈…〉
             poseth
             of
             the
             subjacent
             Earth
             ,
             is
             not
             onely
             illumi●a
             〈…〉
             but
             operative
             ;
             he
             doth
             not
             simply
             inform
             the
             understanding
             in
             the
             estate
             ,
             but
             rectifieth
             the
             will
             in
             the
             estimation
             of
             this
             world
             .
             Saint
             Paul
             looked
             down
             upon
             the
             Earth
             from
             〈◊〉
             Mountain
             ,
             when
             he
             proclaimed
             ,
             that
             
               The
               figure
               of
               t
               〈…〉
            
             
             
               world
               passeth
               away
            
             :
             And
             Saint
             John
             (
             whose
             Spirit
             was
             〈◊〉
             were
             exhaled
             above
             the
             Earth
             by
             that
             heat
             it
             felt
             always
             of
             the
             Divine
             bosom
             )
             dis●●rned
             clearly
             this
             〈…〉
             uctuant
             state
             of
             our
             Globe
             ,
             when
             he
             advertiseth
             us
             ,
             
               Th●s
               the
               world
               pass
               〈…〉
            
             
             
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               concupiscences
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             They
             who
             take
             then
             either
             of
             these
             guides
             ,
             
               Reason
               o●
               Grace
            
             ,
             to
             carry
             them
             up
             to
             this
             cli●●
             of
             Meditation
             ,
             may
             ●ast
             down
             their
             thoughts
             in
             a
             ●alm
             despection
             of
             all
             tho●e
             shining
             attractives
             which
             they
             see
             to
             be
             so
             〈…〉
             y
             ;
             they
             that
             contemplate
             this
             universal
             undermining
             of
             all
             〈◊〉
             stations
             ,
             need
             no●
             wonder
             nor
             complain
             to
             ●●●de
             them
             〈…〉
             ●●rn
             from
             the
             upper
             part
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             ●unk
             under
             the
             earth
             in
             the
             playing
             of
             the
             Mine
             :
             They
             who
             are
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             
             thus
             〈…〉
             and
             b●●yed
             in
             a
             prison
             ,
             let
             them
             imagine
             themselves
             in
             that
             posture
             where
             in
             the
             playing
             of
             the
             Mine
             hath
             laid
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             conf
             〈…〉
             d
             ,
             as
             involved
             in
             the
             general
             constitution
             of
             this
             hollow
             and
             unfaithful
             world
             ;
             and
             by
             figuring
             to
             themselves
             this
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             they
             may
             conclude
             ,
             That
             the
             wall●
             which
             inclose
             them
             are
             undermined
             also
             ,
             by
             the
             common
             instability
             of
             all
             Fortunes
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             time
             co
             〈…〉
             h
             that
             the
             Train
             of
             Change
             taketh
             fire
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             to
             be
             carried
             in●●
             another
             position
             :
             So
             that
             the
             impermanency
             of
             all
             thing●
             〈…〉
             y
             ,
             which
             doth
             deduct
             so
             much
             from
             our
             Temp●●ary
             ●elicity
             ,
             may
             be
             by
             these
             thoughts
             made
             to
             〈◊〉
             proportionably
             the
             sence
             of
             our
             secular
             adversity
             .
          
           
             Thus
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             Natural
             Reason
             ,
             we
             may
             derive
             much
             stability
             of
             minde
             from
             the
             infidelity
             of
             all
             〈◊〉
             ‑
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             :
             Na●
             ,
             Philosophy
             proposeth
             to
             〈◊〉
             a
             firmer
             settlement
             of
             our
             Spirits
             ,
             upon
             our
             duty
             to
             Nature
             ,
             and
             ●h●rgeth
             any
             〈◊〉
             or
             〈…〉
             lousness
             ,
             in
             what
             state
             soever
             of
             distress
             ;
             with
             sedition
             and
             〈◊〉
             even
             against
             the
             Laws
             of
             N
             〈…〉
             ●●●ce
             it
             is
             by
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Universe
             we
             stand
             〈◊〉
             with
             all
             o●●
             private
             grievances
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             to
             di
             〈…〉
             fro
             〈…〉
             tha●
             order
             ,
             see
             〈…〉
             an
             a
             〈…〉
             mpt
             of
             our
             wishes
             ,
             to
             confuse
             and
             discompose
             the
             whole
             frame
             of
             Nature
             .
             These
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             〈…〉
             adings
             ,
             do
             the
             S●o●c●s
             make
             ,
             to
             intitle
             
               rectified
               Reason
            
             to
             this
             power
             of
             con●erving
             the
             minde
             in
             an
             estate
             of
             imperturbation
             ,
             amidst
             the
             changes
             and
             translations
             of
             all
             vicis●●●udes
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             Christians
             these
             melodious
             voyces
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             serve
             but
             as
             Musique
             to
             their
             
               Church
               Anthemes
            
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             the
             sacred
             words
             of
             our
             Faith
             (
             put
             into
             the
             airs
             of
             Humane
             Elegancy
             )
             that
             make
             the
             Musique
             Religious
             ,
             nor
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             their
             sweet
             perswasions
             ,
             whereunto
             single
             Philosophy
             doth
             but
             report
             :
             I
             may
             therefore
             ●itly
             present
             you
             with
             this
             holy
             Lesson
             of
             the
             great
             Apostle
             St.
             
               Peter
               ,
               We
               have
               a
               firmer
            
             
             
               word
               of
               Prophesie
               ,
               which
               we
               do
               well
               to
               attend
               to
               ,
               as
               unto
               a
               light
               that
               shineth
               in
               a
               dark
               place
            
             ;
             in
             all
             the
             obscurities
             of
             our
             Fortunes
             ,
             
             we
             have
             the
             day-Star
             of
             Faith
             shining
             in
             our
             hea
             〈…〉
             (
             in
             respect
             of
             which
             ,
             all
             Philosophy
             is
             but
             Lamp-light
             )
             that
             giveth
             us
             a
             clear
             sight
             of
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             ;
             in
             all
             our
             turnings
             and
             transportations
             we
             have
             this
             Word
             ,
             even
             of
             God
             himself
             ,
             organized
             by
             the
             voyce
             of
             the
             
               Evang
               〈…〉
               Prophet
               ,
               I
               form
               the
               light
               ,
               and
               create
               darkness
               ;
               I
               make
               〈◊〉
            
             
             
               and
               create
               evil
               〈…〉
               I
               the
               Lord
               do
               all
               these
               things
               .
            
             The
             answer
             of
             a
             Christian
             therefore
             is
             well
             made
             for
             us
             by
             the
             Prophet
             ●eremy
             in
             Prison
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             the
             bitter
             tastes
             of
             these
             cups
             of
             Gods
             mingling
             ,
             as
             the
             Psalmist
             found
             before
             him
             ,
             
               My
               〈◊〉
            
             
             
               is
               g●ie
               〈…〉
               but
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               Truly
               ,
               this
               is
               my
               grief
               ,
               and
               I
               ●ust
               bear
               it
            
             ;
             The
             belief
             of
             Gods
             special
             design
             in
             all
             things
             〈◊〉
             befal
             us
             ,
             must
             answer
             all
             the
             perplexities
             of
             a
             Christian
             ;
             and
             we
             have
             not
             onely
             this
             order
             ,
             but
             this
             ability
             imparted
             to
             us
             from
             our
             suffering
             Head
             ,
             whose
             members
             working
             by
             〈◊〉
             vertue
             of
             his
             animation
             ,
             cannot
             say●less
             to
             God
             the
             Father
             then
             
               Not
               my
               will
               ,
               but
               thine
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               be
               done
               .
            
          
           
             This
             little
             intermixture
             of
             a
             Garden-plat
             or
             patern
             ,
             〈◊〉
             both
             with
             the
             flowers
             of
             Nature
             and
             the
             fruits
             of
             Grace
             ,
             may
             be
             no
             unpleasant
             walk
             or
             〈◊〉
             for
             the
             uncon●●ned
             〈◊〉
             tion
             of
             some
             solitary
             Prisoner
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             dedicate
             〈◊〉
             piece
             of
             Entertainment
             ,
             which
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             may
             in
             some
             〈◊〉
             water
             and
             refresh
             his
             minde
             ,
             and
             help
             to
             keep
             it
             in
             this
             temper
             of
             the
             
               Prophet
               ,
               Her
               leaf
               green
               in
               this
               time
               of
               droug
               〈…〉
            
             
             
               and
               not
               ceasing
               to
               yield
               fruit
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               Some
               speculations
               suggested
               to
               recreate
               our
               Spirits
               in
               sufferance
               ,
               and
               to
               invigorate
               our
               Faith.
               
            
          
           
             IF
             I
             have
             made
             any
             extraordinary
             discovery
             of
             Springs
             ,
             passing
             so
             long
             through
             this
             Desert
             (
             in
             my
             journey
             ou●
             of
             Egypt
             unto
             the
             
               Land
               of
               Promise
            
             )
             I
             hold
             my self
             bound
             to
             set
             the
             best
             marks
             I
             can
             upon
             all
             such
             Refreshments
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             the
             easilier
             be
             resorted
             to
             by
             such
             as
             by
             any
             accident
             shall
             be
             engaged
             in
             this
             desolate
             Peregrination
             ;
             and
             I
             need
             not
             fear
             to
             be
             tedious
             in
             this
             office
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             Physicians
             in
             their
             attendances
             upon
             Patients
             :
             I
             will
             impart
             therefore
             another
             Receit
             I
             have
             found
             very
             efficacious
             ,
             which
             is
             mixed
             with
             the
             wine
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             the
             oyl
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             it
             hath
             both
             the
             quickness
             and
             vigor
             of
             Reason
             to
             work
             upon
             our
             Fancy
             ,
             and
             the
             unction
             of
             Faith
             also
             to
             supple
             and
             molifie
             the
             unpleasantness
             of
             our
             Nature
             ,
             in
             these
             constraints
             of
             Solitude
             :
             This
             is
             then
             the
             prescript
             ,
             to
             make
             even
             the
             multiplicity
             of
             the
             evils
             and
             diseases
             of
             this
             life
             medicinal
             unto
             us
             ,
             by
             considering
             how
             many
             we
             are
             free
             from
             ,
             of
             those
             we
             might
             easily
             have
             altogether
             ;
             as
             for
             Example
             ,
             If
             we
             are
             in
             Prison
             and
             in
             health
             ,
             to
             remember
             we
             have
             a
             greater
             blessing
             then
             that
             we
             want
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             ●reer
             we
             are
             then
             diseased
             Princes
             ,
             close
             Prisoners
             within
             their
             Curtains
             .
             If
             we
             chance
             to
             be
             sick
             and
             in
             Prison
             both
             at
             once
             ,
             we
             may
             consider
             ,
             That
             we
             have
             as
             much
             of
             this
             violent
             restraint
             taken
             off
             from
             us
             ,
             as
             is
             imposed
             upon
             us
             by
             this
             Natural
             one
             ,
             in
             which
             we
             are
             cōmitted
             by
             our
             own
             body
             ,
             since
             in
             this
             case
             all
             states
             are
             reduced
             to
             the
             same
             confinement
             ,
             being
             under
             the
             Arrest
             of
             Sickness
             ,
             and
             therefore
             our
             liberty
             may
             seem
             as
             it
             were
             recover
             〈◊〉
             by
             our
             infirmity
             ,
             since
             no
             body
             is
             in
             pain
             to
             want
             what
             they
             could
             make
             no
             use
             of
             if
             they
             possessed
             it
             .
          
           
           
             The
             more
             then
             we
             have
             of
             this
             evil
             of
             sickness
             ,
             the
             lest
             we
             have
             of
             this
             other
             of
             imprisonment
             ,
             for
             the
             sicker
             we
             are
             ,
             the
             less
             capable
             we
             become
             of
             the
             use
             of
             liberty
             ;
             so
             that
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             Nature
             seem●th
             to
             have
             provided
             ,
             that
             the
             〈…〉
             of
             our
             bodily
             evils
             ,
             should
             cure
             the
             next
             worst
             of
             our
             corp
             〈…〉
             su
             〈…〉
             s
             ,
             since
             the
             wa●●
             of
             health
             〈◊〉
             prop
             〈…〉
             nately
             to
             remedy
             the
             privation
             of
             liberty
             .
          
           
             And
             again
             ,
             if
             this
             violent
             separation
             from
             the
             world
             ●e
             but
             the
             policy
             of
             an
             adverse
             party
             ,
             to
             intercept
             all
             ou●
             contributions
             ,
             to
             the
             promoting
             of
             the
             cause
             which
             they
             impu
             〈…〉
             ,
             then
             we
             may
             reflect
             ,
             how
             much
             better
             our
             condition
             is
             ,
             then
             if
             we
             were
             under
             the
             indignation
             of
             some
             inh
             〈…〉
             tyrannies
             ,
             which
             use
             tor●●res
             as
             instruments
             which
             〈…〉
             ,
             curiosities
             play
             upon
             ,
             to
             draw
             those
             tunes
             out
             of
             th
             〈…〉
             their
             fancies
             or
             their
             fears
             have
             set
             ;
             and
             ●o
             such
             mis
             〈…〉
             ,
             we
             may
             remember
             our selves
             to
             be
             exposed
             :
             thus
             we
             〈◊〉
             discourse
             over
             all
             the
             mischiefs
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             wh
             〈…〉
             we
             might
             have
             ben
             condemned
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             likely
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             upon
             this
             accompt
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             our
             exemptions
             in
             our
             present
             stare
             ,
             a
             just
             mitigation
             of
             our
             senten
             〈…〉
             this
             ingenious
             diligence
             of
             our
             reason
             ,
             we
             may
             finde
             〈…〉
             be●s
             enough
             of
             miseries
             ,
             that
             stand
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             Neu
             〈…〉
             and
             levying
             them
             thus
             by
             our
             meditation
             ,
             we
             may
             bring
             th●●
             in
             to
             our
             succor
             ,
             to
             defeat
             those
             which
             are
             actually
             declared
             against
             us
             ,
             whereby
             we
             may
             be
             said
             to
             overthrow
             〈…〉
             the
             multitude
             of
             her
             own
             forces
             ,
             while
             (
             by
             ou●
             〈◊〉
             ptions
             from
             so
             many
             of
             the
             worlds
             greater
             ●alamiti●s
             )
             〈…〉
             facilitate
             the
             cariage
             of
             our
             owne
             portion
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             〈…〉
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             we
             may
             properly
             make
             ,
             in
             this
             occa
             〈…〉
             ,
             
               those
               which
               are
               not
               against
               us
               to
               be
               with
               us
               .
            
          
           
             This
             little
             hint
             will
             serve
             to
             lead
             our
             thoughts
             into
             〈…〉
             fields
             of
             meditation
             ,
             upon
             the
             numerous
             in
             〈…〉
             of
             〈…〉
             Age
             ,
             which
             surrounding
             by
             enemies
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             〈…〉
             the
             likelier
             it
             is
             to
             draw
             our
             eyes
             up
             to
             the
             mo
             〈…〉
             with
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             from
             whence
             we
             may
             expect
             our
             〈…〉
             and
             looking
             faithfully
             up
             to
             those
             hills
             with
             the
             〈…〉
             
             we
             shall
             de●ery
             supernatural
             Auxiliaries
             ,
             whereof
             we
             may
             
             truly
             say
             ●o
             our
             fearfull
             se●ses
             ,
             as
             to
             our
             amazed
             servants
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               for
               there
               are
               more
               with
               us
               then
               against
               us
               .
            
          
           
             I
             have
             set
             most
             of
             my
             spiritual
             notions
             with
             the
             foilies
             of
             humane
             perswasions
             ,
             considering
             how
             much
             such
             conjunctions
             conduce
             to
             a
             be●tering
             the
             water
             of
             the
             jewels
             of
             Divinity
             into
             the
             eyes
             of
             our
             nature
             ;
             
               S.
               Paul
            
             used
             this
             art
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             content
             to
             speak
             
               after
               the
               maner
               of
               men
               for
               the
               infirmity
               of
               our
               flesh
               .
            
             But
             now
             I
             will
             present
             you
             with
             an
             advise
             
             sincerely
             Divine
             without
             any
             ,
             plau●ible
             adjunction
             to
             illustrate
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             this
             order
             of
             distributing
             the
             day
             I
             have
             proposed
             ,
             to
             assign
             some
             special
             part
             of
             every
             day
             ,
             (
             the
             measure
             whereof
             I
             do
             not
             define
             )
             to
             a
             serious
             meditation
             upon
             the
             immensity
             of
             eternity
             ,
             and
             the
             momentariness
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             we
             may
             consider
             the
             time
             of
             all
             ages
             ,
             like
             a
             little
             globe
             of
             smoke
             vanishing
             into
             the
             vast
             region
             of
             air
             ;
             for
             all
             time
             holds
             less
             proportion
             to
             eternity
             ,
             then
             the
             least
             vapor
             doth
             to
             the
             whole
             air
             into
             which
             〈…〉
             s
             vanished
             ;
             if
             then
             the
             duration
             of
             all
             time
             ,
             be
             so
             disproportioned
             to
             eternity
             ,
             when
             we
             sever
             our
             single
             part
             in
             this
             point
             of
             time
             ,
             how
             neer
             a
             Nothing
             must
             it
             appear
             to
             us
             ;
             and
             it
             may
             be
             the
             time
             of
             our
             suffering
             is
             but
             a
             small
             parcel
             even
             of
             our
             own
             life
             :
             This
             computation
             must
             needs
             shew
             us
             the
             shortness
             of
             that
             time
             ,
             which
             our
             weak
             Nature
             thinks
             often
             long
             ,
             measuring
             it
             not
             as
             it
             is
             in
             flu●
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             seemeth
             staying
             in
             our
             ●aney
             ,
             and
             distant
             from
             some
             earthly
             de●ire
             whereunto
             we
             would
             be
             carried
             ;
             and
             so
             this
             our
             miscounting
             of
             the
             length
             of
             time
             ,
             ariseth
             always
             from
             this
             error
             ,
             that
             we
             do
             not
             reckon
             upon
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             motion
             towards
             eternity
             ;
             but
             rather
             regard
             it
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             a
             remora
             or
             retardment
             ,
             in
             that
             haste
             we
             have
             to
             satisfie
             some
             passion
             ,
             in
             pursuit
             whereof
             Time
             it self
             seemeth
             too
             slow
             for
             our
             P●ney
             .
          
           
             This
             irregularity
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             may
             be
             much
             corrected
             ,
             by
             pondering
             seriously
             every
             day
             the
             property
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             state
             of
             e
             〈…〉
             ity
             :
             I
             do
             not
             meane
             to
             impose
             upon
             
             any
             body
             a
             subtile
             penetration
             into
             any
             abst●use
             conceptions
             upon
             these
             subjects
             ,
             only
             a
             pious
             reflection
             upon
             the
             familiar
             notions
             of
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             lightness
             and
             inanity
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             the
             weight
             and
             immensity
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             unto
             which
             every
             one
             may
             conceive
             himself
             passing
             on
             ,
             as
             a
             straw
             upon
             a
             ●orrent
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             this
             precipice
             ,
             suppose
             an
             Ocean
             of
             endless
             joy
             or
             misery
             ,
             which
             hath
             a
             division
             in
             it
             of
             these
             two
             qualities
             ,
             of
             Good
             or
             Evil
             ,
             but
             no
             difference
             in
             the
             infinity
             of
             either
             ;
             and
             we
             may
             contemplate
             ,
             how
             we
             are
             not
             carried
             to
             either
             of
             these
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             the
             greater
             or
             the
             lesser
             straws
             ,
             but
             as
             we
             come
             off
             clean
             or
             fowl
             from
             this
             torrent
             of
             time
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             by
             the
             greatness
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             purity
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             delivered
             over
             to
             these
             divers
             states
             ,
             in
             this
             indivisible
             eternity
             ;
             these
             are
             〈◊〉
             tations
             competent
             to
             all
             sises
             of
             mindes
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             this
             method
             of
             meditation
             on
             Eternity
             :
             When
             King
             David
             was
             upon
             this
             application
             ,
             as
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               thought
               upon
               old
            
             
             
               days
               ,
               and
               the
               Eternal
               years
               had
               I
               in
               minde
            
             ;
             he
             telleth
             us
             th●●
             he
             swept
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             thought
             presently
             applied
             him
             to
             the
             cleaning
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             temporary
             objects
             had
             bedusted
             ;
             and
             sure
             our
             soul
             in
             this
             point
             is
             like
             our
             eye
             ,
             which
             may
             have
             dust
             and
             filth
             in
             it
             ,
             while
             it
             is
             closed
             ,
             whereof
             it
             is
             not
             sensible
             ,
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             is
             open
             ,
             it
             presently
             findeth
             the
             offence
             :
             so
             our
             minde
             ,
             wh
             〈…〉
             she
             is
             shut
             to
             the
             apprehension
             of
             eternity
             ,
             may
             have
             many
             impurities
             in
             her
             which
             she
             discerneth
             not
             ,
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             her
             thoughts
             are
             wide
             open
             upon
             that
             object
             ,
             she
             feeleth
             the
             offensiveness
             of
             every
             fowl
             Atome
             sticking
             on
             her
             ,
             so
             as
             this
             cogitation
             of
             the
             
               Royal
               Psalmist
            
             ,
             is
             the
             readiest
             
             address
             to
             that
             cleanness
             of
             heart
             ,
             to
             which
             our
             Savior
             hath
             annexed
             
               the
               seeing
               of
               God.
            
             
          
           
             Me
             thinks
             this
             lesson
             is
             given
             us
             by
             the
             nature
             our
             soul
             ,
             which
             partaketh
             both
             of
             Time
             and
             Eternity
             ,
             (
             as
             having
             a
             beginning
             and
             no
             end
             )
             to
             couple
             in
             our
             thoughts
             the
             images
             of
             both
             these
             Beings
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             minde
             draweth
             fluent
             and
             transitory
             affections
             from
             time
             ,
             she
             may
             derive
             
             also
             fixed
             and
             permanent
             desires
             from
             Eternity
             ;
             and
             this
             intermixture
             of
             these
             divers
             impressions
             ,
             is
             the
             greatest
             setlement
             or
             simplicity
             a
             soul
             can
             attain
             unto
             during
             her
             operation
             ,
             by
             such
             organs
             as
             are
             meerly
             temporary
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             giveth
             this
             security
             ,
             to
             the
             frequent
             meditation
             on
             the
             ending
             and
             endlesness
             of
             our
             two
             lives
             ,
             
               In
               all
               thy
               works
            
             
             
               remember
               thy
               latter
               ends
               ,
               and
               thou
               will
               not
               sin
               for
               ever
               :
            
             And
             surely
             this
             habitual
             prospect
             on
             our
             end
             ,
             will
             abate
             much
             the
             sense
             of
             any
             present
             condition
             ;
             for
             it
             affecteth
             us
             not
             with
             what
             we
             are
             ,
             or
             have
             been
             ,
             but
             with
             what
             we
             are
             to
             be
             for
             ever
             :
             and
             since
             by
             Na●●ue
             death
             hath
             a
             share
             in
             every
             day
             we
             live
             ,
             they
             who
             let
             this
             debt
             run
             on
             ,
             without
             paying
             unto
             it
             any
             of
             their
             time
             ,
             will
             finde
             the
             sum
             risen
             so
             high
             ,
             as
             they
             will
             at
             last
             come
             to
             owe
             death
             even
             their
             eternity
             :
             But
             by
             this
             order
             I
             propose
             ,
             of
             assigning
             some
             parcel
             of
             every
             day
             to
             this
             discharge
             ,
             we
             may
             convert
             that
             portion
             we
             pay
             death
             ,
             into
             a
             debt
             accrening
             unto
             us
             ,
             of
             eternal
             life
             ,
             which
             at
             our
             last
             day
             death
             shall
             be
             forced
             to
             deliver
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             In
             order
             to
             this
             address
             of
             your
             cogitations
             ,
             I
             will
             offer
             you
             this
             obvious
             conception
             ,
             to
             suppose
             all
             states
             of
             life
             imbarqued
             upon
             one
             vessel
             ,
             and
             that
             continually
             sinking
             ,
             (
             which
             surely
             is
             sensible
             enough
             to
             such
             as
             are
             not
             dizied
             and
             distracted
             by
             the
             motions
             of
             it
             )
             and
             when
             the
             vessel
             is
             palpably
             sinking
             ,
             doth
             the
             General
             who
             is
             commanding
             above
             ,
             think
             himself
             in
             a
             better
             state
             ,
             then
             the
             slave
             working
             in
             his
             chains
             ?
             Doth
             he
             that
             is
             in
             the
             lanthorn
             account
             himself
             happier
             ,
             then
             he
             that
             lieth
             in
             the
             hold
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             like
             to
             perish
             some
             minutes
             later
             ?
             Do
             not
             they
             all
             then
             alike
             forget
             what
             they
             have
             been
             ,
             and
             think
             onely
             on
             what
             they
             are
             to
             be
             ?
             they
             who
             will
             accustom
             themselves
             to
             ruminate
             upon
             this
             similitude
             ,
             reporting
             aptly
             to
             all
             the
             conditions
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             an
             equal
             certainty
             of
             expiration
             ,
             may
             easily
             forget
             their
             present
             posture
             ,
             and
             be
             possessed
             intirely
             with
             their
             future
             expectation
             ,
             which
             in
             one
             instant
             becomes
             unalterable
             to
             all
             Eternity
             ;
             and
             they
             cannot
             
             be
             assured
             ,
             that
             this
             instant
             is
             not
             as
             near
             them
             as
             their
             next
             thought
             I
             surely
             then
             I
             am
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             shall
             fasten
             his
             thoughts
             attentively
             once
             every
             day
             upon
             this
             meditation
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             disquieted
             with
             that
             kinde
             of
             life
             he
             is
             reduced
             unto
             ,
             but
             rather
             joyed
             ,
             to
             consider
             that
             he
             is
             in
             a
             capacity
             of
             making
             our
             of
             any
             sort
             of
             life
             ,
             never
             so
             grievous
             ,
             a
             life
             everlasting
             ,
             and
             eternal
             beatitude
             ,
             whereof
             he
             may
             be
             assured
             from
             
               S.
               Paul
            
             ,
             the
             Patern
             and
             Patron
             of
             prisoners
             ,
             whom
             he
             may
             suppose
             speaking
             this
             to
             him
             in
             his
             chains
             ,
             
               Our
               light
               affliction
               (
               which
               is
               but
               for
               a
               moment
               )
               worketh
               for
               us
               a
               far
               exceeding
               and
               eternal
               weight
               of
               glory
            
             ;
             and
             if
             our
             
             prisoner
             be
             one
             that
             hath
             the
             thorns
             of
             an
             ill
             life
             to
             pull
             out
             of
             his
             conscience
             ,
             he
             will
             think
             himself
             much
             happies
             while
             he
             is
             in
             a
             state
             which
             conduceth
             to
             his
             repenting
             of
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             then
             when
             he
             was
             in
             a
             condition
             that
             did
             contribute
             to
             his
             doing
             what
             he
             was
             to
             repent
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               final
               and
               most
               solid
               assignment
               of
               confort
               for
               this
               condition
               .
            
          
           
             NOw
             then
             to
             sum
             up
             the
             true
             account
             of
             all
             my
             propositions
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             pretend
             they
             should
             amount
             to
             so
             much
             as
             the
             Stoicks
             have
             vainly
             reckoned
             upon
             their
             precepts
             ;
             I
             do
             not
             promise
             the
             minde
             such
             an
             apathy
             or
             insensibleness
             of
             all
             distresses
             and
             afflictions
             ,
             as
             those
             
               Rational
               Charl●tans
            
             have
             undertook
             ;
             this
             deading
             and
             stark
             calming
             of
             all
             passion
             ,
             is
             rather
             a
             dream
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             then
             the
             rest
             of
             a
             Christian
             ;
             and
             of
             that
             fancied
             slumber
             of
             theirs
             ,
             we
             may
             say
             with
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             of
             these
             mens
             fancied
             riches
             ,
             
               They
               have
               slept
               their
               sleep
               ,
               and
               have
               found
               nothing
            
             ;
             a
             Christian
             must
             not
             affect
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             have
             slept
             a
             good
             sleep
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             fought
             a
             good
             fight
             ,
             and
             
             my
             Crown
             hangs
             where
             I
             must
             take
             it
             away
             by
             violence
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             fall
             upon
             my
             head
             while
             that
             lieth
             upon
             the
             pillows
             of
             my
             sensitive
             appetites
             ;
             they
             therefore
             who
             are
             the
             best
             studied
             in
             the
             precepts
             of
             Reason
             ,
             or
             the
             power
             of
             Grace
             ,
             must
             expect
             to
             meet
             with
             some
             dark
             obscure
             parenthesis's
             in
             their
             Solitude
             ,
             which
             at
             sometimes
             they
             cannot
             understand
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             contestingly
             they
             set
             their
             Reason
             to
             explain
             them
             ,
             the
             more
             intricate
             they
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             will
             finde
             them
             at
             that
             conjuncture
             ;
             for
             there
             are
             some
             intervals
             of
             wearisomness
             and
             disfavor
             in
             our
             Spirits
             ,
             which
             no
             Reason
             can
             clear
             to
             us
             ,
             though
             it
             may
             be
             they
             have
             a
             coherence
             with
             the
             whole
             contexture
             of
             our
             peace
             ,
             as
             being
             interposed
             by
             God
             ,
             to
             introduce
             patience
             and
             resignation
             ,
             by
             these
             intervening
             trials
             of
             our
             temper
             ;
             and
             likely
             the
             thoughts
             we
             have
             in
             temptations
             to
             frowardness
             ,
             are
             the
             copies
             of
             our
             minde
             ,
             upon
             which
             God
             judgeth
             their
             proficiency
             in
             the
             school
             of
             patience
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             put
             them
             to
             :
             There
             are
             diverse
             forms
             in
             prisons
             ,
             to
             which
             God
             preferreth
             our
             mindes
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             the
             highest
             seemeth
             to
             be
             ,
             the
             remaining
             humbly
             patient
             in
             a
             destitution
             of
             all
             sensible
             consolation
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             which
             we
             rise
             not
             but
             after
             some
             experiments
             of
             such
             desolations
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             best
             advice
             to
             this
             case
             ,
             is
             in
             our
             propensions
             to
             frowardness
             and
             petulancy
             ,
             to
             conclude
             ,
             That
             we
             are
             then
             set
             to
             bring
             in
             those
             exercises
             of
             vertue
             ,
             that
             must
             prefer
             us
             to
             a
             higher
             form
             ;
             all
             the
             Saints
             have
             passed
             by
             this
             exam●n
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             David
             saith
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             My
             
             
               soul
               refused
               to
               be
               conforted
               ,
               I
               was
               mindfull
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               was
               delighted
               :
            
             here
             you
             see
             the
             storm
             ,
             and
             the
             passing
             of
             it
             over
             ,
             by
             remembring
             the
             qualities
             of
             such
             blasts
             and
             stresses
             of
             temptations
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             then
             the
             best
             scholler
             ,
             that
             studieth
             the
             least
             by
             his
             own
             arguings
             ,
             to
             clear
             to
             himself
             these
             obscure
             interjections
             of
             displicence
             and
             ill
             humor
             ,
             and
             cieling
             up
             his
             thoughts
             ;
             flieth
             directly
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             resting
             there
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Man
               of
               sorrow
            
             ;
             where
             his
             
             minde
             ,
             finding
             
               (
               My
               God
               ,
               why
               hast
               thou
               forsaken
               me
               ?
               )
            
             may
             easily
             be
             answered
             in
             all
             her
             own
             perplexities
             and
             desolations
             ;
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             fearing
             her self
             to
             be
             forsaken
             ,
             may
             suppose
             she
             is
             following
             of
             Christ
             in
             this
             anxiety
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             was
             voluntarily
             subjected
             ,
             to
             solace
             by
             his
             Society
             our
             Nature
             in
             this
             infirmity
             ,
             whereunto
             that
             is
             necessarily
             exposed
             ;
             so
             as
             in
             these
             disquiets
             ,
             when
             the
             book
             of
             our
             Spirits
             seemeth
             closed
             up
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             ready
             to
             weep
             for
             our
             not
             being
             worthy
             to
             open
             it
             ,
             we
             may
             suppose
             our
             good
             Angel
             doing
             the
             office
             of
             the
             Elder
             to
             St.
             
               John
               ,
               bidding
               us
               not
            
             
             
               to
               be
               dismaid
               ,
               for
               the
               man
               of
               sorrow
               hath
               opened
               all
               these
               sealed
               anguishes
               ,
               by
               his
               taking
               the
               same
               impression
               upon
               his
               Spirit
            
             ;
             and
             indeed
             ,
             when
             our
             mindes
             are
             well
             died
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             these
             aspersions
             of
             disquiets
             do
             not
             at
             all
             stain
             our
             Soul
             ,
             though
             there
             may
             seem
             some
             refractariness
             in
             our
             Spirits
             ,
             in
             these
             overcast
             intervals
             ;
             But
             to
             secure
             us
             from
             incurring
             any
             irregularity
             by
             this
             Spiritual
             Contention
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             the
             safest
             way
             is
             ,
             not
             to
             seek
             a
             defence
             by
             the
             power
             of
             our
             Reason
             ,
             but
             to
             yield
             up
             our
             Spirits
             to
             suffer
             under
             this
             indisposition
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             it
             shall
             please
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             to
             remain
             withdrawn
             ,
             even
             within
             our
             own
             Spirit
             ,
             beyond
             our
             discernment
             ;
             and
             many
             times
             in
             this
             ari●ity
             of
             our
             Devotion
             ,
             when
             our
             hearts
             are
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             parched
             and
             cracked
             in
             this
             drought
             of
             Divine
             Refreshment
             (
             if
             our
             wills
             are
             faithfully
             resigned
             to
             this
             exercitation
             of
             our
             Faith
             )
             every
             such
             crack
             or
             overture
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             caused
             by
             the
             shutting
             up
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             proveth
             a
             mouth
             opened
             ,
             and
             calling
             for
             that
             holy
             dew
             which
             never
             fails
             to
             be
             showered
             down
             in
             due
             season
             ,
             upon
             such
             necessitous
             fidelities
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             this
             aridity
             and
             desolation
             interposed
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             doth
             often
             prove
             more
             fruitful
             then
             a
             common
             kindely
             season
             of
             repose
             and
             acquiescence
             .
          
           
             I
             desire
             therefore
             to
             recommend
             specially
             this
             Advice
             (
             to
             this
             state
             of
             Solitude
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             liable
             to
             these
             obscure
             interjections
             )
             not
             to
             expect
             peace
             of
             minde
             onely
             from
             what
             we
             do
             sensibly
             receive
             from
             God
             ,
             but
             also
             from
             what
             
             we
             do
             sensibly
             give
             unto
             him
             ;
             for
             in
             this
             our
             commerce
             with
             Heaven
             ,
             there
             is
             this
             Supernatural
             way
             of
             Traffique
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             onel●
             pay
             God
             with
             his
             own
             gifts
             ,
             but
             we
             may
             give
             him
             even
             what
             we
             want
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             receive
             from
             him
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             we
             may
             present
             him
             with
             our
             privation
             of
             his
             sensible
             Graces
             ,
             by
             our
             acceptance
             of
             this
             poverty
             and
             destitution
             ;
             And
             this
             offering
             of
             our
             emptiness
             ,
             is
             no
             less
             propitiatory
             ,
             then
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             our
             Spiritual
             abundances
             .
          
           
             This
             Advertisement
             I
             conceive
             very
             pertinent
             to
             my
             design
             ,
             of
             furnishing
             my
             fellow
             Soldiers
             with
             
               the
               armor
               of
            
             
             
               God
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               resist
               in
               the
               evil
               day
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               things
               stand
               perfect
            
             ;
             for
             it
             may
             be
             properly
             said
             of
             their
             condition
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             to
             wrastle
             
               not
               onely
               against
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ,
               but
               against
               the
               Rulers
               of
               the
               darkness
               of
               this
               world
               ,
            
             the
             Flesh
             shooting
             all
             her
             sharpest
             darts
             in
             the
             privation
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             his
             ▪
             in
             the
             destitution
             of
             the
             most
             humane
             sympathy
             of
             Conversation
             :
             This
             resignation
             then
             which
             I
             have
             proposed
             ,
             includeth
             a
             disswasion
             of
             any
             anxious
             solicitude
             ,
             concerning
             the
             cause
             of
             our
             sufferance
             ;
             for
             the
             ranging
             of
             our
             thoughts
             to
             spring
             second
             causes
             ,
             may
             keep
             us
             too
             much
             upon
             the
             scent
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             the
             
             Apostle's
             advice
             is
             properer
             
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             
               Seek
               upward
               ,
               and
               not
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
            
             which
             was
             the
             first
             point
             from
             whence
             this
             circle
             of
             my
             discourse
             did
             set
             forth
             ;
             and
             to
             allay
             this
             feaverish
             disquiet
             in
             our
             Patient
             ,
             I
             may
             fitly
             apply
             this
             Opia●e
             of
             the
             
               Apostle
               ,
               If
               you
               are
               dead
               to
            
             
             
               the
               elements
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               why
               do
               you
               yet
               decree
               as
               living
               in
               the
               world
               ?
            
             This
             perplexing
             your selves
             with
             the
             thoughts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             to
             lose
             the
             benefit
             of
             this
             your
             civil
             death
             ,
             whereby
             you
             may
             rest
             from
             the
             labors
             of
             the
             living
             .
             This
             you
             may
             rest
             upon
             in
             general
             ,
             That
             in
             this
             life
             there
             is
             no
             sort
             of
             Suffering
             ,
             but
             may
             be
             converted
             into
             Sanctification
             :
             If
             you
             lie
             under
             a
             just
             sentence
             ,
             you
             may
             ,
             by
             an
             humble
             conformity
             to
             Gods
             Justice
             ,
             make
             it
             a
             release
             of
             a
             greater
             penalty
             ,
             then
             you
             feel
             in
             all
             your
             deprivements
             :
             If
             you
             suffer
             injuriously
             for
             your
             engagement
             in
             a
             righteous
             Cause
             ,
             your
             Consolation
             is
             so
             much
             supposed
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             a
             command
             
               to
               rejoyce
            
             
             
             
               in
               〈…〉
               tion
            
             ,
             in
             view
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             your
             reward
             ▪
             And
             if
             every
             imprisoned
             Christian
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             a
             rough
             draught
             of
             Christ
             (
             since
             he
             avoweth
             his
             personation
             in
             them
             )
             they
             who
             suffer
             for
             the
             Defence
             of
             Justice
             and
             Vertue
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             Christs
             Images
             ,
             coloured
             and
             more
             exactly
             finished
             ;
             wherefore
             such
             may
             expect
             to
             be
             readily
             received
             ,
             with
             ,
             
               I
               know
               you
               easily
               ,
               your
               scars
               and
               wounds
               which
               you
               bring
               with
               you
               ,
               coming
               out
               of
               my
               service
               ,
               have
               finished
               the
               figure
               of
               my
               similitude
               :
            
             And
             we
             may
             resolve
             ,
             That
             such
             Champions
             shall
             be
             set
             near
             Christ
             ,
             where
             the
             number
             of
             their
             wounds
             shall
             be
             so
             many
             marks
             of
             their
             Consanguinity
             with
             the
             bleeding
             Lamb
             ,
             and
             the
             weight
             of
             their
             Chains
             shall
             be
             the
             estimate
             of
             their
             Crowns
             .
          
           
             All
             sorts
             of
             Christians
             then
             may
             fill
             their
             several
             measures
             of
             Confort
             out
             of
             this
             Fountain
             of
             
               Christian
               Doctrine
            
             ,
             that
             all
             they
             ,
             who
             do
             not
             directly
             suffer
             for
             Christ
             ,
             may
             yet
             suffer
             as
             Christians
             ,
             and
             so
             attain
             the
             reward
             of
             a
             Prophet
             :
             I
             will
             then
             close
             up
             my
             Present
             to
             them
             with
             this
             Seal
             of
             the
             Bands
             of
             our
             fellow
             -
             Prisoner
             and
             
               Master
               Doctor
               ,
               Let
               us
               forget
            
             
             
               th●se
               things
               which
               are
               behinde
               ,
               and
               reaching
               forth
               〈◊〉
               th●se
               things
               which
               are
               before
               ,
               press
               forward
               to
               the
               mark
               for
               the
               pri●●
               of
               the
               high
               calling
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               :
               Let
               as
               many
               therefore
               〈◊〉
               be
               perfect
               ,
               be
               thus
               minded
               ;
               and
               those
               who
               are
               otherwise
               ,
               I
               beseech
               God
               to
               reveal
               this
               unto
               them
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           twentieth
           Treatise
           .
           Of
           the
           Contempt
           of
           the
           VVorld
           .
           Divided
           into
           two
           Sections
           .
        
         
           
             §.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Arguments
               to
               discredit
               all
               the
               Attractives
               of
               this
               Earth
               ,
               and
               Gods
               contribution
               thereunto
               ,
               produced
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             ,
             in
             effect
             ,
             shot
             all
             my
             Quiver
             at
             this
             one
             Head
             ,
             viz.
             The
             love
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             have
             set
             such
             points
             to
             my
             Arrows
             ,
             as
             I
             conceived
             most
             proper
             to
             enter
             those
             Helmets
             of
             Perdition
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Prince
             of
             this
             World
             commonly
             armeth
             his
             Militia
             in
             this
             quarter
             I
             aim
             at
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Presumption
             or
             Inconsideration
             ;
             Wherefore
             now
             ,
             me
             thinks
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             to
             this
             Age
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Psalmist
               ,
               Childrens
               Arrows
               are
               made
               thy
               wounds
               ,
            
             relating
             
             either
             to
             my
             former
             Alliance
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             present
             weakness
             of
             the
             hand
             that
             hath
             made
             these
             Ejacu●ations
             :
             But
             surely
             the
             Head
             that
             hath
             been
             my
             Mark
             ,
             may
             be
             fitly
             compared
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Beast
             in
             the
             Revelation
             ,
             which
             (
             having
             been
             wounded
             as
             it
             were
             to
             
             death
             )
             was
             afterwards
             healed
             ,
             and
             Worshipped
             the
             more
             upon
             this
             Cure
             :
             For
             the
             love
             of
             this
             world
             seemeth
             very
             often
             mortified
             ,
             and
             lying
             as
             it
             were
             dead
             in
             our
             mindes
             ,
             being
             wounded
             by
             the
             
               Sword
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             and
             yet
             〈◊〉
             viveth
             ,
             and
             grows
             stronger
             then
             ever
             in
             our
             Affections
             .
             
             And
             as
             these
             two
             Heads
             do
             not
             differ
             much
             in
             their
             Allegories
             ,
             since
             all
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             Beast
             may
             be
             said
             to
             signifie
             several
             mundanities
             ;
             so
             are
             they
             consorted
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             of
             having
             both
             the
             same
             Surgeon
             ,
             the
             old
             Serpent
             ,
             who
             venteth
             all
             his
             Art
             upon
             the
             recovery
             of
             this
             Head
             ,
             namely
             ,
             The
             love
             of
             mundanity
             ,
             wherein
             do
             indeed
             reside
             the
             vital
             Spirits
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Sin
             ,
             the
             onely
             Subject
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             this
             Ages
             Empire
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             considering
             the
             dangerous
             convalescence
             of
             this
             wounded
             Head
             ,
             I
             have
             conceived
             it
             requisite
             to
             do
             my
             best
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             kill
             it
             outright
             by
             playing
             
             Jael's
             part
             ,
             driving
             this
             Nail
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             this
             express
             Tract
             directly
             through
             the
             temples
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             endeavor
             the
             burying
             it
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             in
             this
             holy
             ground
             of
             Spiritual
             Joy
             and
             Acquiescence
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             safest
             course
             to
             prevent
             the
             revival
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             the
             alacrity
             of
             the
             Spirit
             keepeth
             the
             inferior
             appetites
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             under
             ground
             :
             and
             in
             this
             figurative
             interment
             ,
             the
             Balms
             and
             Spices
             of
             contemplative
             Solaces
             ,
             contrary
             to
             material
             ones
             ,
             have
             this
             vertue
             ,
             quickly
             to
             consume
             and
             dissolve
             this
             matter
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             applied
             unto
             it
             :
             I
             shall
             therefore
             endeavor
             to
             draw
             out
             of
             the
             inclosed
             Garden
             of
             the
             Spouse
             ,
             such
             precious
             Spices
             as
             may
             work
             these
             two
             different
             effects
             ,
             to
             dissipate
             and
             consume
             the
             love
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             preserve
             and
             persume
             the
             love
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             One
             Sin
             infected
             our
             whole
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             all
             succeeding
             individuals
             had
             then
             their
             voyces
             comprised
             in
             one
             person
             Representative
             of
             the
             whole
             Species
             :
             And
             when
             we
             see
             the
             whole
             Mass
             of
             the
             Earth
             accursed
             at
             
             once
             ,
             me
             thinks
             we
             may
             speculate
             this
             to
             have
             been
             some
             part
             of
             the
             reason
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             little
             portion
             of
             Earth
             ,
             composing
             the
             body
             of
             Man
             ,
             the
             whole
             Globe
             thereof
             seemed
             represented
             ,
             and
             consequently
             all
             tainted
             by
             the
             inquination
             of
             that
             one
             parcel
             ;
             for
             the
             sensitive
             part
             of
             Man
             consisting
             of
             Earth
             ,
             that
             may
             well
             be
             charged
             as
             a
             Complice
             in
             the
             Crime
             ,
             since
             that
             portion
             of
             Man
             ,
             although
             it
             were
             
             not
             Principal
             ,
             was
             yet
             an
             accessory
             in
             the
             Crime
             ,
             the
             body
             having
             acted
             the
             transgression
             :
             This
             may
             give
             an
             ingenious
             reason
             for
             the
             Condemnation
             of
             the
             whole
             Earth
             ,
             to
             bear
             onely
             Thorns
             and
             Bryers
             naturally
             ,
             and
             fruits
             not
             without
             induring
             wounds
             and
             violences
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             contamination
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             in
             the
             vitiousness
             of
             this
             first
             ungrateful
             portion
             of
             Earth
             ,
             which
             ,
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Woman
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             to
             have
             put
             forth
             some
             Bryers
             to
             catch
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man
             ,
             even
             before
             it
             was
             accursed
             .
             This
             I
             presume
             to
             be
             a
             better
             Reason
             for
             the
             sentencing
             of
             the
             whole
             Earth
             ,
             then
             can
             be
             given
             for
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man's
             adhering
             to
             this
             Earth
             by
             his
             affections
             ;
             forasmuch
             as
             this
             convinceth
             us
             of
             the
             terrestrial
             parts
             of
             conspiration
             of
             our
             ruine
             ,
             and
             so
             may
             well
             averse
             the
             Soul
             from
             such
             an
             adherency
             .
          
           
             How
             evident
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             God
             never
             intended
             that
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man
             (
             after
             this
             first
             injury
             )
             should
             set
             her
             affections
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             since
             Man
             was
             presently
             removed
             from
             the
             most
             lovely
             part
             thereof
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             fenced
             against
             his
             access
             to
             it
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             shorten
             his
             time
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             but
             also
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             suppose
             ,
             to
             abridge
             his
             Delights
             and
             Solaces
             in
             that
             short
             time
             ,
             since
             no
             other
             part
             of
             the
             World
             could
             afford
             such
             a
             complete
             deliciousness
             ,
             as
             the
             earthly
             Paradice
             out
             of
             which
             Man
             was
             excluded
             ;
             whereby
             God
             seemeth
             to
             have
             provided
             against
             Mans
             having
             the
             strongest
             Motives
             the
             Earth
             might
             offer
             him
             ,
             to
             draw
             down
             his
             affections
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             hath
             left
             him
             a
             continual
             quarrel
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             with
             the
             Earth
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Contention
             of
             his
             labors
             against
             her
             sterility
             ,
             to
             entertain
             this
             disagreement
             between
             it
             and
             the
             love
             of
             Man
             ,
             since
             the
             Earth
             alloweth
             him
             nothing
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             price
             of
             his
             sweat
             and
             ●atigation
             :
             This
             might
             seem
             sufficient
             ,
             considering
             our
             lazy
             Nature
             ,
             to
             admit
             no
             kinde
             or
             friendly
             correspondence
             between
             us
             ;
             nay
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             who
             suppose
             the
             world
             long
             since
             not
             to
             have
             had
             so
             much
             invitation
             left
             for
             Man
             to
             love
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             containing
             the
             terrestrial
             Paradice
             :
             This
             at
             least
             is
             very
             probable
             ,
             That
             even
             since
             the
             Flood
             ,
             the
             beauty
             ,
             fecundity
             and
             pleasantness
             
             of
             that
             portion
             of
             the
             Earth
             is
             utterly
             deflowered
             and
             ●faced
             ;
             But
             this
             is
             positively
             true
             ,
             That
             God
             did
             not
             expulse
             Man
             out
             of
             Paradice
             ,
             to
             allow
             him
             the
             making
             another
             Paradice
             for
             himself
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             :
             These
             speculations
             do
             (
             as
             Saint
             Paul
             saith
             )
             
               speak
               after
               the
               maner
               of
               men
               ,
            
             to
             implead
             all
             title
             this
             Earth
             can
             claim
             to
             the
             affections
             of
             a
             reasonable
             Soul
             ;
             and
             through
             all
             the
             body
             of
             this
             Miscellany
             ,
             there
             run
             veins
             enough
             of
             disparagement
             to
             this
             world
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             may
             well
             terminate
             in
             this
             Centre
             of
             Contempt
             and
             despection
             .
          
           
             The
             Apostle
             of
             love
             ,
             whose
             fiery
             tongue
             casts
             forth
             
             as
             many
             Scintillations
             of
             love
             ,
             as
             he
             doth
             lines
             ,
             in
             that
             Work
             which
             may
             be
             fitly
             called
             ,
             An
             
               Epistle
               commendat●ry
               of
               Love
            
             to
             Christians
             ,
             doth
             not
             allow
             the
             world
             so
             much
             as
             one
             spark
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             rather
             straineth
             his
             breath
             to
             blow
             out
             and
             extinguish
             every
             flash
             of
             affection
             to
             it
             ;
             enjoyning
             us
             expresly
             ,
             
               Not
               to
               love
               the
               world
               ,
               nor
               the
               things
               that
               are
               in
               it
               :
            
             And
             it
             is
             remarkable
             ,
             That
             he
             alleageth
             not
             the
             miseries
             and
             disgusts
             of
             the
             world
             to
             discredit
             it
             ,
             but
             bringeth
             even
             the
             most
             amiable
             alluremonts
             thereof
             for
             Reasons
             against
             our
             affecting
             it
             ,
             arguing
             upon
             the
             worlds
             having
             nothing
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             
               the
               concupiscence
               of
               the
               eye
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               the
               pride
               of
               life
               ,
            
             in
             which
             consist
             the
             most
             powerful
             Attractives
             the
             world
             hath
             for
             our
             love
             :
             And
             if
             all
             these
             which
             are
             acknowledged
             the
             worlds
             Proprieties
             ,
             are
             turned
             against
             the
             valuation
             thereof
             ,
             what
             hath
             it
             left
             whereby
             to
             allure
             us
             ?
             May
             not
             that
             be
             justly
             then
             contemned
             ,
             which
             either
             afflicteth
             us
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             or
             betrayeth
             us
             for
             the
             future
             .
          
           
             O
             how
             admirable
             is
             God
             in
             this
             piece
             of
             distributive
             Justice
             to
             Mankinde
             !
             who
             (
             having
             by
             his
             Providence
             comparted
             the
             conditions
             in
             this
             world
             into
             such
             a
             diversity
             of
             states
             ,
             as
             cannot
             admit
             all
             to
             the
             fruition
             of
             secular
             Delights
             )
             hath
             commanded
             that
             none
             should
             love
             them
             ;
             by
             which
             order
             the
             lowest
             ranks
             are
             much
             compensated
             in
             this
             respect
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             a
             harder
             task
             to
             forbear
             
             loving
             such
             things
             when
             we
             enjoy
             them
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             to
             contemn
             them
             when
             we
             know
             we
             can
             neither
             expect
             them
             ,
             nor
             ought
             to
             love
             them
             :
             If
             they
             
               who
               use
               this
               world
               ,
               must
               be
            
             
             
               as
               though
               they
               used
               it
               not
               ,
            
             those
             who
             use
             least
             of
             it
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             seated
             the
             nearest
             to
             this
             performance
             ;
             and
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             That
             their
             state
             is
             the
             most
             conterminate
             to
             that
             of
             the
             true
             Propriator
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             who
             did
             himself
             use
             those
             things
             most
             ,
             which
             we
             use
             to
             love
             the
             least
             ,
             and
             yet
             alloweth
             us
             to
             enjoy
             even
             the
             most
             pleasing
             proporties
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             provided
             we
             do
             not
             love
             the
             world
             in
             that
             relation
             .
          
           
             All
             secular
             goods
             were
             so
             unworthy
             of
             the
             love
             of
             the
             God
             and
             Man
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             not
             allowed
             the
             love
             even
             of
             single
             Mary
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             most
             precious
             and
             glorious
             things
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             are
             ordained
             to
             serve
             Man
             as
             his
             slave
             ,
             unto
             whose
             offices
             there
             can
             be
             assigned
             no
             love
             ,
             for
             this
             wages
             doth
             presently
             invert
             the
             two
             conditions
             ,
             rendring
             the
             lover
             the
             slave
             :
             How
             reasonable
             then
             must
             it
             be
             to
             address
             unto
             him
             all
             our
             love
             ,
             who
             hath
             by
             his
             love
             to
             us
             subjected
             all
             these
             things
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             hath
             so
             disposed
             it
             ,
             as
             to
             maintain
             our
             Prerogative
             ,
             there
             is
             required
             no
             Art
             ,
             but
             the
             contemning
             of
             what
             stands
             thus
             subjected
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             I
             may
             well
             press
             you
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             doth
             ,
             
               Let
               this
               minde
               be
               in
               you
               ,
               which
               was
               also
               in
            
             
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             ;
             his
             comportment
             towards
             the
             world
             ,
             was
             intended
             to
             give
             you
             the
             same
             minde
             :
             Look
             then
             upon
             your
             Nature
             in
             
               the
               author
               and
               finisher
               of
               our
               Faith
               ,
            
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             Mans
             dominion
             over
             the
             World
             maintained
             by
             contemning
             it
             ;
             the
             world
             was
             so
             perfectly
             crucified
             to
             him
             all
             his
             life
             ,
             as
             he
             contemned
             the
             being
             crucified
             by
             the
             world
             ,
             despising
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             )
             
               even
               the
               greatest
               shame
               and
            
             
             
               confusion
               of
               this
               world
            
             :
             And
             what
             could
             this
             Divine
             Man
             do
             more
             to
             imprint
             in
             us
             this
             aversion
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             then
             these
             two
             acts
             ,
             in
             not
             vouchsafeing
             to
             enjoy
             any
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             the
             cupidities
             whereof
             use
             to
             vitiate
             us
             ,
             to
             leave
             
             all
             them
             abased
             and
             vilified
             ,
             and
             in
             not
             declining
             the
             sufferance
             of
             such
             things
             (
             whereof
             the
             terror
             doth
             likely
             subject
             us
             to
             the
             world
             )
             to
             render
             them
             easie
             and
             acceptable
             :
             What
             hath
             the
             world
             then
             left
             in
             it
             ,
             for
             Motives
             either
             of
             our
             love
             or
             fear
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             even
             God
             himself
             may
             not
             be
             said
             both
             to
             have
             undervalued
             and
             undergone
             ?
             And
             what
             we
             are
             enjoyned
             neither
             to
             love
             nor
             fear
             ,
             cannot
             seem
             uneasie
             for
             us
             to
             despise
             ;
             especially
             when
             this
             advantage
             is
             annexed
             ,
             That
             we
             gain
             more
             by
             contemning
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             then
             we
             can
             by
             enjoying
             our
             own
             divident
             therein
             :
             For
             whereas
             Fortune
             keeps
             many
             worldlings
             poor
             ,
             the
             Contempt
             of
             the
             world
             keeps
             Fortune
             her self
             wanting
             and
             indigent
             ,
             leaving
             her
             nothing
             to
             give
             to
             such
             a
             disposition
             ;
             So
             that
             in
             stead
             of
             incurring
             the
             reproach
             of
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             in
             setting
             up
             
               a
               Table
               to
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               offering
               libaments
            
             
             
               upon
               it
            
             ,
             this
             habit
             of
             minde
             sacrificeth
             and
             destroyeth
             Fortune
             upon
             the
             Altar
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ;
             and
             thus
             even
             the
             feathers
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             The
             vanities
             and
             levities
             of
             this
             Age
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             incensed
             and
             consumed
             by
             a
             holy
             Contempt
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             may
             make
             a
             sweet
             Savor
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ;
             whereupon
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             That
             these
             sorts
             of
             feathers
             ,
             which
             while
             they
             are
             burning
             in
             the
             flame
             of
             our
             sensitive
             passions
             ,
             yield
             
               an
               odour
               of
               death
               unto
               death
               ,
            
             when
             they
             are
             consuming
             in
             this
             Sacrifical
             fire
             of
             a
             zealous
             Contempt
             and
             Renunciation
             of
             them
             ,
             afford
             
               a
               savor
               of
               life
               unto
               life
               ,
            
             in
             this
             act
             of
             their
             destruction
             in
             our
             mindes
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             when
             the
             Commodities
             of
             the
             Earth
             seemed
             to
             be
             proposed
             as
             the
             Salary
             of
             Mans
             vertue
             ,
             there
             might
             be
             some
             colour
             to
             love
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             that
             state
             God
             accepted
             the
             Beasts
             of
             the
             Earth
             for
             Holocausts
             :
             But
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             when
             no
             less
             then
             the
             enjoying
             of
             God
             himself
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             goods
             is
             exhibited
             for
             the
             term
             of
             our
             desires
             ,
             it
             cannot
             seem
             unequal
             ,
             that
             even
             the
             whole
             World
             should
             be
             required
             for
             a
             Holocaust
             ,
             immolated
             and
             consumed
             by
             a
             Religious
             Annihilation
             
             of
             it
             in
             our
             Mindes
             ,
             to
             the
             honor
             of
             such
             a
             Remunerator
             .
          
        
         
           
             §.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               Motives
               by
               the
               property
               of
               a
               Christian
               to
               contemn
               the
               World.
               
            
          
           
             VVHen
             we
             consider
             our selves
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             Members
             to
             such
             a
             Head
             ,
             as
             hath
             offered
             up
             as
             a
             Holocaust
             even
             the
             Creator
             of
             the
             whole
             Universe
             ,
             it
             seemeth
             not
             strange
             ,
             but
             rather
             suitable
             for
             such
             Members
             to
             Sacrifice
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             to
             hold
             some
             proportion
             unto
             their
             Head
             ,
             especially
             since
             his
             offering
             of
             himself
             was
             in
             order
             to
             the
             enabling
             us
             to
             Sacrifice
             and
             destroy
             this
             world
             ;
             Doth
             not
             this
             our
             Head
             God
             and
             Man
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             say
             ,
             That
             
             even
             in
             his
             life
             
               the
               judgement
               of
               this
               world
               was
               given
               ?
            
             it
             was
             sentenced
             to
             Contempt
             by
             his
             despising
             it
             ;
             he
             that
             did
             not
             disdain
             to
             own
             the
             Infirmities
             of
             Man
             ,
             did
             notwithstanding
             
               protest
               against
               his
               being
               of
               this
               world
               ,
            
             so
             much
             hath
             
             he
             left
             it
             vilified
             to
             us
             :
             And
             doth
             not
             he
             say
             ,
             
               If
               he
               were
               exalted
               above
               the
               earth
               ,
               be
               would
               draw
               all
               men
               unto
               him
               ?
            
             So
             that
             in
             this
             exaltation
             is
             proclaimed
             our
             Duty
             ,
             and
             capacity
             of
             transcending
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             treading
             on
             it
             with
             Contempt
             ,
             by
             the
             attractive
             Vertue
             of
             this
             our
             Head
             ,
             raised
             above
             all
             the
             Heavens
             :
             And
             we
             may
             remember
             ,
             That
             the
             first
             Members
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             unite
             unto
             him
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             were
             instantly
             elevated
             to
             that
             height
             of
             being
             above
             the
             world
             ,
             seated
             in
             this
             abnegation
             and
             despection
             .
          
           
             May
             I
             not
             then
             fitly
             say
             with
             Saint
             
               Paul
               ,
               These
               things
            
             
             
               were
               done
               in
               a
               figure
               of
               us
               ,
            
             since
             what
             they
             left
             to
             lighten
             them
             for
             this
             transcendency
             ,
             is
             an
             apposite
             figure
             of
             what
             we
             are
             
             to
             do
             in
             order
             to
             this
             elevation
             ,
             namely
             ,
             To
             relinquish
             our
             Nets
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             which
             we
             may
             understand
             in
             two
             sences
             ,
             that
             comprise
             all
             our
             directions
             in
             this
             case
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             either
             as
             we
             are
             actively
             catching
             and
             chasing
             the
             Commodities
             of
             this
             Age
             ,
             or
             as
             we
             are
             passively
             taken
             and
             intangled
             in
             the
             love
             of
             what
             we
             enjoy
             :
             In
             the
             first
             of
             these
             states
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             said
             to
             have
             our
             Nets
             in
             our
             hand
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             second
             to
             have
             them
             in
             our
             hearts
             ;
             so
             that
             to
             leave
             our
             Nets
             ,
             signifieth
             to
             relinquish
             both
             our
             solicitous
             Cupidities
             and
             Passions
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             pursuing
             the
             goods
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             our
             Inordinate
             love
             in
             case
             of
             their
             possession
             :
             And
             this
             disposition
             of
             Minde
             raiseth
             us
             to
             that
             exaltation
             above
             the
             Earth
             ,
             whereunto
             Christians
             are
             attracted
             by
             their
             Head
             ;
             and
             truly
             they
             who
             will
             not
             Sacrifice
             their
             Nets
             ,
             with
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             in
             this
             
             sence
             ,
             do
             Sacrifice
             to
             their
             own
             Nets
             in
             the
             sence
             of
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             they
             Worship
             the
             World
             ,
             wherein
             they
             are
             taken
             and
             insnared
             :
             Let
             such
             Worldings
             remember
             what
             CHRIST
             saith
             to
             them
             from
             his
             elevation
             above
             this
             
             world
             ,
             even
             while
             he
             was
             in
             it
             ,
             
               Whither
               I
               go
               ,
               you
               cannot
               come
            
             ;
             And
             the
             Reason
             followeth
             ,
             
               You
               are
               from
               beneath
               ,
               I
               am
               from
               above
               ;
               you
               are
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               of
               this
               world
               :
            
             And
             let
             them
             reflect
             on
             what
             was
             said
             to
             the
             relinquishers
             of
             their
             Nets
             ,
             That
             they
             shall
             
               sit
               with
               the
               Son
               of
               Man
               in
               Majesty
               upon
               Thrones
               ,
               judging
               the
               world
               ,
            
             
             which
             in
             some
             imperfect
             measure
             is
             fulfilled
             ,
             even
             in
             this
             Life
             ,
             by
             the
             most
             Sublimated
             Contemners
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             of
             which
             God
             saith
             by
             the
             
               PROPHET
               ,
               He
               will
               raise
               them
               above
               the
               altitudes
               of
               the
               Earth
            
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             APOSTLE
             ,
             That
             
               they
               have
               not
               received
               the
               Spirit
               of
            
             
             
               this
               World
               ,
               but
               the
               Spirit
               that
               is
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               know
               the
               things
               that
               are
               given
               them
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             I
             have
             sufficiently
             delivered
             my self
             in
             this
             Point
             ,
             throughout
             all
             this
             Work
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             misunderstood
             now
             at
             last
             ,
             in
             this
             Sacrificing
             of
             our
             Nets
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             proposed
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             often
             concluded
             ,
             That
             
             all
             several
             Vocations
             have
             their
             respective
             capacities
             of
             Contemning
             this
             World
             ,
             even
             while
             they
             seem
             the
             most
             affected
             by
             it
             :
             So
             that
             this
             Discourse
             doth
             not
             aim
             at
             the
             frighting
             any
             one
             out
             of
             their
             station
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             since
             those
             who
             have
             the
             most
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             
               using
               it
               as
               if
               they
            
             
             
               used
               it
               not
            
             ,
             may
             do
             as
             well
             in
             their
             order
             ,
             as
             those
             who
             choose
             to
             use
             the
             least
             they
             can
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             abusing
             it
             :
             For
             we
             know
             the
             Earth
             is
             familiarly
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             properly
             compared
             to
             a
             Sea
             ,
             in
             this
             respect
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             no
             place
             of
             abode
             ,
             but
             of
             passage
             through
             it
             ;
             and
             in
             their
             course
             there
             are
             no
             Vessels
             that
             have
             not
             somewhat
             more
             or
             less
             of
             them
             under
             water
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             some
             thoughts
             and
             attentions
             upon
             this
             world
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             are
             lighter
             or
             heavier
             laden
             with
             the
             Commodities
             of
             this
             Life
             ,
             they
             carry
             the
             more
             or
             less
             of
             themselves
             above
             water
             ;
             the
             less
             their
             cogitations
             are
             immersed
             in
             Temporalities
             ,
             the
             higher
             their
             mindes
             pass
             through
             this
             World
             :
             But
             as
             there
             are
             Vessels
             of
             several
             lasts
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             the
             property
             of
             some
             to
             draw
             more
             water
             then
             others
             ;
             therefore
             such
             cannot
             be
             said
             to
             be
             nearer
             sinking
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             more
             of
             them
             under
             water
             then
             lighter
             Barques
             :
             Every
             condition
             hath
             his
             respective
             Fraight
             of
             Application
             to
             this
             World
             ,
             which
             may
             draw
             some
             deeper
             then
             others
             into
             the
             solicitudes
             of
             this
             Age
             ;
             but
             unless
             we
             voluntarily
             overcharge
             our
             Vocation
             ,
             every
             one
             may
             pass
             safely
             with
             his
             proper
             Weight
             :
             But
             we
             must
             remember
             specially
             this
             particular
             in
             the
             Comparison
             ,
             That
             as
             in
             Ships
             ,
             the
             part
             which
             saileth
             them
             and
             carrieth
             them
             on
             their
             course
             is
             all
             above
             water
             ,
             so
             that
             portion
             of
             our
             Minde
             ,
             those
             Thoughts
             and
             Intendments
             that
             advance
             and
             carry
             us
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             are
             those
             which
             are
             Spiritual
             ,
             and
             elevated
             above
             this
             World
             ;
             the
             ballast
             of
             our
             Mortal
             part
             ,
             will
             keep
             some
             portions
             of
             our
             Thoughts
             in
             all
             conditions
             somewhat
             immersed
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             but
             the
             sails
             of
             our
             Immortal
             portion
             ,
             must
             carry
             on
             the
             whole
             
             Man
             to
             his
             Celestial
             Harbor
             :
             I
             may
             therefore
             justly
             exhort
             and
             animate
             all
             conditions
             in
             the
             Contempt
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             in
             this
             voyce
             of
             the
             
               Apostle
               ,
               You
               are
               of
               God
               ,
               little
               children
               ,
               and
               have
               overcome
               it
               ,
               because
               greater
               is
               he
               that
               is
               in
               you
               ,
            
             
             
               then
               〈◊〉
               that
               is
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           one
           and
           twentieth
           Treatise
           .
           Of
           the
           Preheminences
           of
           a
           true
           contemplative
           life
           ;
           Divided
           into
           five
           Sections
           .
        
         
           
             §.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Contemplation
               defined
               ,
               and
               some
               excellencies
               thereof
               discoursed
               .
            
          
           
             COming
             now
             off
             from
             this
             troubled
             Sea
             ;
             for
             the
             finishing
             touches
             of
             this
             perswasion
             ,
             I
             will
             carry
             your
             eyes
             a
             little
             upon
             the
             pourtraicture
             of
             such
             a
             Sea
             as
             was
             shewed
             to
             Saint
             John
             by
             the
             Angel
             for
             a
             marvelous
             
             Sign
             :
             For
             indeed
             ,
             this
             state
             of
             Minde
             I
             purpose
             in
             this
             last
             place
             to
             expose
             unto
             you
             ,
             is
             ,
             me
             thinks
             ,
             fitly
             emblem'd
             by
             that
             
               Sea
               of
               glass
               mingled
               with
               fire
               ,
            
             on
             which
             they
             stand
             ,
             having
             
               harps
               in
               their
               hands
               that
               have
               overcome
               the
               image
               of
               the
               Beast
               :
            
             And
             in
             this
             order
             may
             follow
             the
             application
             .
             The
             spaciousness
             of
             their
             Souls
             that
             are
             extended
             in
             perfect
             contemplation
             ,
             is
             aptly
             figured
             by
             that
             property
             of
             the
             Sea
             ;
             their
             equanimity
             and
             clearness
             ,
             by
             the
             smoothness
             and
             lucidness
             of
             Glass
             ;
             the
             fervor
             of
             their
             Spirits
             is
             fitly
             symbolized
             ,
             by
             a
             mixture
             of
             Fire
             in
             this
             Sea
             of
             Glass
             :
             this
             Spiritual
             ardor
             being
             as
             requisite
             to
             compose
             this
             temper
             ,
             as
             fire
             is
             to
             make
             Glass
             :
             And
             farther
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             That
             as
             Glass
             is
             formed
             of
             many
             unconsisting
             parts
             ,
             that
             are
             consolidated
             and
             clarified
             by
             fire
             ;
             so
             is
             this
             even
             and
             clear
             habit
             of
             minde
             
             composed
             of
             divers
             intellectual
             Verities
             ,
             compacted
             and
             elucidated
             by
             the
             flame
             of
             Contemplation
             ;
             and
             the
             Harps
             in
             their
             hands
             represent
             the
             harmony
             and
             concordancy
             between
             the
             sensitive
             organs
             and
             rational
             powers
             in
             the
             mindes
             of
             devout
             Contemplators
             ,
             which
             keeps
             in
             tune
             a
             Spiritual
             joy
             and
             acquiescence
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             an
             ingenious
             project
             of
             Archimedes
             ,
             the
             undertaking
             to
             remove
             the
             whole
             material
             World
             ,
             in
             case
             there
             were
             assigned
             him
             a
             Centre
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             upon
             which
             to
             place
             his
             Instrument
             :
             This
             work
             we
             may
             say
             to
             have
             been
             effected
             in
             a
             Spiritual
             sence
             ,
             by
             the
             Man
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             ,
             and
             by
             such
             a
             maner
             as
             the
             other
             was
             contrived
             ;
             namely
             ,
             by
             having
             an
             Engine
             fixt
             upon
             a
             Centre
             out
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             which
             was
             his
             Humanity
             upon
             his
             Divinity
             ,
             upon
             which
             basis
             rested
             all
             his
             power
             wherewith
             he
             removed
             the
             whole
             Spiritual
             frame
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             upon
             this
             Centre
             he
             stood
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             ,
             
               I
               am
               not
               of
               this
               world
            
             ;
             and
             even
             by
             a
             weak
             Reed
             fixed
             upon
             
             that
             Centre
             ,
             he
             removed
             and
             cast
             forth
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             for
             his
             Humane
             Nature
             was
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Engine
             or
             Instrument
             standing
             upon
             his
             Divine
             ,
             as
             on
             a
             Centre
             extrinsecal
             to
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             so
             that
             wrought
             instrumentally
             upon
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             was
             sufficient
             ,
             when
             
               it
               was
               exalted
               from
            
             
             
               the
               earth
               ,
               to
               draw
               all
               things
               to
               it self
            
             ;
             And
             why
             may
             I
             not
             say
             ,
             that
             some
             such
             capacity
             seemeth
             communicated
             to
             the
             Members
             of
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             fixing
             their
             mindes
             ,
             though
             but
             Humane
             ,
             upon
             a
             Centre
             extrinsecal
             to
             this
             world
             ,
             viz.
             The
             contemplation
             of
             Divine
             ▪
             Verities
             ;
             and
             by
             that
             means
             to
             remove
             all
             this
             World
             out
             of
             that
             place
             where
             it
             useth
             to
             stand
             in
             our
             corrupted
             Nature
             :
             And
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             That
             many
             have
             and
             do
             act
             this
             power
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             by
             fixing
             their
             Spirits
             upon
             Contemplation
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Centre
             without
             this
             world
             .
             It
             were
             easie
             for
             me
             to
             point
             at
             many
             of
             these
             elevated
             Spirits
             ,
             which
             like
             the
             Constellations
             in
             the
             Firmament
             ,
             are
             known
             by
             Names
             ,
             more
             then
             the
             other
             Star
             〈…〉
             But
             to
             decline
             all
             shew
             of
             any
             particular
             preference
             ,
             I
             shall
             single
             none
             ,
             but
             do
             my
             obeysance
             in
             general
             to
             all
             ranks
             
             of
             such
             blessed
             Contemplators
             ;
             of
             whom
             I
             may
             say
             with
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             That
             
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               a
               perverse
               generation
               ,
               they
            
             
             
               have
               shined
               as
               lights
               in
               the
               world
            
             ;
             their
             mindes
             seeming
             to
             be
             kindes
             of
             Spiritual
             fixed
             Stars
             ,
             which
             never
             altered
             their
             distances
             from
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             intended
             onely
             the
             finishing
             their
             course
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             imparting
             light
             unto
             the
             world
             by
             divers
             irradiations
             ,
             respective
             to
             their
             positions
             therein
             ,
             either
             of
             Prayer
             or
             other
             Edifications
             :
             Wherefore
             of
             such
             habits
             of
             minde
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               path
               of
               the
               just
               is
               as
            
             
             
               the
               shining
               light
               ,
               that
               proceedeth
               even
               to
               perfect
               day
               ,
            
             which
             is
             Contemplation
             consummated
             ,
             when
             the
             day-Star
             (
             whereby
             Saint
             Peter
             expresseth
             it
             )
             shall
             be
             risen
             in
             our
             hearts
             ;
             whereof
             these
             acts
             of
             our
             intellect
             seem
             to
             be
             some
             inchoative
             or
             imperfect
             rays
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             you
             as
             fair
             a
             view
             as
             I
             can
             of
             this
             abstruse
             object
             ,
             I
             shall
             set
             it
             in
             the
             most
             luminous
             definition
             I
             can
             deliver
             it
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             S.
             Augustine
             .
          
           
             
               Contemplation
               is
               a
               clear
               in
               t
               〈…〉
               on
               ,
               and
               a
               delightful
               admiration
            
             
             
               of
               perspicuous
               Verities
            
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             minde
             in
             that
             state
             may
             be
             said
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             meridional
             light
             of
             Faith
             ,
             towards
             the
             incomprehensible
             clarity
             of
             perfect
             vision
             ;
             and
             this
             light
             of
             Grace
             ,
             wherein
             a
             pure
             Contemplative
             Soul
             inhabiteth
             ,
             may
             (
             me
             thinks
             )
             be
             said
             to
             hold
             some
             such
             proportion
             to
             the
             purer
             light
             of
             glory
             she
             expecteth
             ,
             as
             the
             sight
             which
             the
             three
             Apostles
             had
             of
             Christs
             Body
             transfigured
             on
             Tabor
             ,
             holds
             to
             that
             they
             are
             to
             have
             of
             it
             glorified
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             brightness
             of
             Lightning
             ,
             and
             the
             cand
             or
             of
             Snow
             ,
             did
             in
             some
             measure
             represent
             to
             them
             the
             far
             transcending
             lustre
             and
             beauty
             that
             was
             to
             be
             looked
             for
             in
             his
             Body
             beatified
             ,
             so
             these
             admirable
             intellectual
             Verities
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             objects
             of
             a
             true
             Contemplative
             Soul
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             do
             in
             some
             degree
             figure
             to
             it
             the
             unexpressible
             notions
             ,
             rising
             out
             of
             a
             fruitive
             Contemplation
             of
             the
             increated
             Verity
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             these
             elevated
             Spirits
             may
             be
             conceived
             to
             have
             such
             a
             kinde
             of
             advantage
             over
             others
             ,
             who
             may
             also
             be
             faithful
             in
             lower
             stations
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             as
             the
             three
             Disciples
             called
             up
             to
             Tabor
             had
             of
             them
             that
             were
             left
             below
             the
             
             Mountain
             :
             For
             certainly
             this
             sight
             must
             have
             imprinted
             in
             their
             mindes
             a
             more
             lively
             and
             affecting
             image
             of
             the
             amiableness
             of
             glorified
             Bodies
             ,
             then
             the
             others
             could
             apprehend
             :
             But
             as
             Christ
             admitted
             few
             even
             of
             his
             Apostles
             to
             this
             sight
             of
             him
             ,
             so
             doth
             God
             vouchsafe
             to
             select
             and
             elevate
             but
             very
             few
             to
             this
             superlative
             pitch
             of
             Contemplation
             ,
             of
             whom
             we
             may
             say
             with
             the
             
               Psalmist
               ,
               This
               is
               the
               generation
            
             
             
               of
               them
               that
               seek
               the
               face
               of
               the
               God
               of
               Jacob
               ,
            
             who
             we
             know
             was
             one
             of
             the
             most
             eminent
             in
             this
             high
             vocation
             ,
             feeding
             on
             this
             bread
             of
             Angels
             ,
             and
             having
             this
             Spiritual
             Manna
             show●red
             down
             upon
             him
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             feeding
             the
             flocks
             of
             others
             in
             a
             servile
             obligation
             :
             And
             holy
             David
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             exterior
             bitternesses
             tasting
             of
             this
             Spiritual
             reflection
             ,
             saith
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             this
             Grace
             to
             it
             ,
             
               How
               great
               is
               the
            
             
             
               multitude
               of
               thy
               sweetness
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               hid
               for
               them
               that
               fear
               thee
               ;
               thou
               shalt
               hide
               them
               in
               the
               secret
               of
               thy
               face
               from
               the
               disturbance
               of
               men
               :
            
             This
             expresseth
             well
             their
             state
             of
             minde
             ,
             which
             is
             covered
             from
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             world
             in
             the
             secret
             of
             Gods
             face
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             his
             most
             private
             and
             reserved
             kindenesses
             ;
             and
             as
             God
             hideth
             himself
             in
             his
             own
             inaccessible
             light
             ,
             so
             such
             Souls
             ,
             adhering
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             becoming
             (
             as
             the
             
             Apostle
             ●aith
             )
             
               one
               Spirit
            
             ,
             are
             hid
             to
             the
             world
             
             in
             the
             excessive
             light
             of
             their
             Graces
             ,
             which
             common
             apprehensions
             cannot
             penetrate
             ;
             of
             such
             mindes
             we
             may
             most
             peculiarly
             say
             ,
             
               Who
               knoweth
               the
               things
               of
               such
               men
               ,
               save
            
             
             
               the
               Spirit
               that
               is
               in
               them
               ,
               which
               searcheth
               the
               deep
               things
               of
               God
               ?
            
             while
             their
             apprehensive
             faculty
             perfecteth
             it self
             by
             extracting
             the
             pure
             species
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             their
             affecting
             power
             is
             perfected
             ,
             by
             transmitting
             it self
             exteriorly
             upon
             the
             object
             that
             attracteth
             it
             :
             Thus
             the
             understanding
             is
             never
             satiated
             by
             a
             continual
             receiving
             ,
             nor
             the
             affection
             ever
             diminished
             by
             an
             incessant
             issuing
             it self
             out
             upon
             the
             object
             ,
             but
             doth
             rather
             acquire
             by
             this
             perpetual
             Self-alienation
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             admirable
             commerce
             doth
             the
             true
             Contemplative
             Soul
             negotiate
             with
             her
             own
             Maker
             ,
             while
             what
             is
             imported
             
             from
             him
             into
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             obligeth
             the
             Will
             to
             export
             unto
             him
             her
             faculty
             of
             loving
             ;
             and
             thus
             knowledge
             infused
             ,
             draweth
             forth
             love
             ,
             and
             love
             efused
             ,
             remitteth
             back
             fresh
             illuminations
             :
             This
             Angelical
             correspondence
             with
             God
             ,
             the
             Contemplative
             Man
             entertaineth
             ,
             and
             hath
             in
             proportion
             to
             his
             Nature
             ,
             the
             same
             priviledge
             that
             Angels
             have
             ,
             when
             they
             assume
             apparent
             Bodies
             for
             their
             ministery
             on
             Earth
             ;
             namely
             ,
             to
             finde
             no
             intermission
             of
             their
             seeing
             God
             :
             So
             in
             all
             the
             exterior
             offices
             which
             the
             Soul
             acteth
             by
             the
             ministery
             of
             the
             Body
             in
             such
             persons
             ,
             the
             Minde
             doth
             not
             remove
             out
             of
             that
             apprehended
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             whereof
             her
             transitory
             state
             is
             capable
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             a
             profound
             Contemplator
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             never
             so
             much
             alive
             to
             this
             life
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             seemeth
             to
             be
             the
             most
             dead
             to
             it
             :
             For
             in
             the
             image
             of
             Death
             ,
             when
             the
             other
             powers
             of
             his
             Minde
             cannot
             controul
             his
             Fancy
             ,
             that
             may
             introduce
             imaginations
             into
             him
             superfluously
             relative
             to
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             removed
             from
             the
             scope
             of
             all
             his
             reasonable
             cogitations
             ,
             which
             never
             move
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             presential
             reverence
             of
             God
             :
             So
             that
             the
             Natural
             Man
             may
             be
             said
             to
             live
             in
             him
             no
             longer
             by
             the
             strength
             or
             power
             of
             his
             Nature
             ,
             but
             meerly
             by
             the
             infirmity
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             requireth
             such
             a
             suspension
             of
             the
             Spiritual
             Man
             ,
             which
             lives
             so
             powerfully
             in
             such
             a
             person
             ,
             as
             he
             seems
             fully
             in
             possession
             of
             Christs
             promise
             ,
             
               of
               his
               Fathers
               and
            
             
             
               his
               coming
               ,
               and
               making
               his
               ab●de
               with
               him
               :
            
             which
             according
             to
             the
             division
             made
             by
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             of
             the
             whole
             Man
             ,
             may
             be
             conceived
             to
             be
             done
             in
             this
             maner
             ;
             The
             Father
             residing
             in
             that
             portion
             called
             the
             Soul
             ,
             as
             it
             importeth
             the
             Origine
             of
             all
             vital
             operations
             ,
             the
             Son
             resting
             in
             the
             Minde
             ,
             as
             that
             is
             the
             seat
             of
             our
             actual
             intelligence
             or
             understanding
             ,
             and
             both
             of
             them
             may
             be
             said
             to
             expirate
             and
             breathe
             forth
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             into
             the
             Heart
             ,
             as
             that
             is
             taken
             for
             the
             continent
             of
             our
             affections
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             means
             the
             whole
             Man
             cometh
             as
             near
             the
             loving
             God
             with
             all
             his
             Soul
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Minde
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             his
             Heart
             ,
             as
             this
             traverse
             and
             interposed
             vail
             of
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             can
             admit
             him
             ,
             forgetting
             
             (
             with
             Saint
             
               Paul
               )
               the
               things
               that
               are
               behinde
               ,
               and
               stretching
            
             
             
               forth
               himself
               to
               those
               that
               are
               before
               ,
            
             by
             this
             constant
             Application
             ,
             
               preserving
               the
               whole
               Spirit
               ,
               Soul
               and
               Body
               ,
               without
               blame
               to
               the
               coming
               of
               our
               Lord
               Christ
               Jesus
               .
            
          
           
             Considering
             then
             the
             properties
             of
             these
             golden
             vessels
             of
             Charity
             placed
             within
             the
             outward
             vale
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             looking
             continually
             towards
             the
             Propitiatory
             ,
             seated
             within
             the
             inward
             vale
             (
             which
             figured
             the
             beatifical
             vision
             )
             even
             their
             Bodies
             may
             be
             well
             compared
             to
             the
             grate
             upon
             the
             Altar
             of
             Incense
             ,
             from
             which
             all
             the
             ashes
             of
             carnal
             appetites
             fall
             away
             down
             under
             the
             Altar
             it self
             ,
             represented
             by
             their
             mindes
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             fume
             of
             those
             fragrant
             Odours
             of
             Vocal
             and
             Mental
             Prayer
             ,
             is
             directed
             towards
             the
             wings
             of
             the
             Cherubims
             ;
             and
             so
             what
             is
             sweet
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ascendeth
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             unclean
             in
             the
             Flesh
             falleth
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             remain
             as
             a
             foulness
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ,
             which
             is
             kept
             always
             bright
             and
             odoriferous
             ;
             And
             in
             these
             Temples
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             onely
             a
             continual
             emission
             of
             fire
             from
             Heaven
             falling
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ,
             but
             even
             a
             fresh
             provision
             of
             materials
             to
             incense
             upon
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             new
             supplies
             of
             Meditations
             ,
             descending
             from
             the
             Father
             of
             light
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             same
             beam
             imparteth
             at
             once
             the
             ardor
             of
             love
             and
             the
             light
             of
             Science
             ;
             so
             that
             this
             matter
             can
             never
             want
             that
             flame
             ,
             nor
             that
             flame
             ever
             want
             this
             fomentation
             .
          
           
             O
             how
             incomprehensible
             is
             the
             clarity
             of
             the
             Divine
             Elsence
             ,
             whereof
             if
             the
             little
             light
             shed
             on
             us
             do
             shine
             so
             strangely
             even
             in
             us
             ,
             being
             as
             yet
             but
             dark
             lanthorns
             to
             carry
             it
             ,
             how
             much
             must
             those
             splendors
             of
             purity
             and
             sanctity
             radiate
             ,
             which
             never
             issue
             out
             of
             it self
             ,
             whereof
             we
             have
             but
             few
             or
             no
             glances
             in
             this
             imperfect
             state
             of
             Contemplation
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             little
             or
             no
             intelligible
             perception
             of
             the
             Mysterious
             light
             of
             the
             glorious
             Trinity
             ,
             consistent
             with
             that
             most
             simple
             Vnity
             in
             which
             the
             Trinity
             of
             persons
             is
             comprised
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             simplicity
             of
             the
             Unity
             is
             not
             at
             all
             diminished
             :
             In
             which
             speculative
             Verity
             ,
             the
             best
             plumed
             
             S●raphins
             of
             our
             mortal
             Nature
             ,
             when
             they
             soar
             never
             so
             high
             on
             these
             two
             wings
             of
             Grace
             and
             Contemplation
             ,
             must
             cover
             their
             faces
             with
             these
             two
             other
             ,
             of
             Faith
             and
             Wonder
             ,
             singing
             with
             the
             
               Psalmist
               ,
               I
               shall
               be
               satisfied
               when
               thy
               glory
               appeareth
               ,
               and
               in
               thy
               light
               we
               shall
               see
               light
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             §.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               The
               gradations
               whereby
               we
               ascend
               ordinarily
               up
               to
               this
               station
               .
            
          
           
             I
             May
             well
             suppose
             that
             there
             will
             be
             many
             ,
             who
             being
             dazled
             by
             the
             radiancy
             of
             the
             faces
             of
             these
             Moses's
             
             we
             have
             exposed
             ,
             will
             ,
             with
             the
             people
             ,
             turn
             their
             heads
             away
             from
             this
             object
             :
             And
             I
             may
             imagine
             ,
             that
             some
             (
             as
             being
             taken
             with
             the
             beauty
             of
             this
             light
             )
             will
             conclude
             with
             the
             
               Apostles
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               good
               to
               live
               upon
               this
               Mount
               ,
            
             and
             may
             perchance
             think
             of
             making
             Tabernacles
             for
             their
             abode
             in
             this
             place
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             design
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             their
             mindes
             to
             the
             forming
             in
             themselves
             such
             a
             state
             of
             Contemplation
             :
             wherefore
             it
             may
             be
             pertinent
             to
             look
             a
             little
             downward
             upon
             such
             subjacent
             stations
             as
             are
             the
             direct
             way
             up
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Mountain
             ,
             whereunto
             the
             nearest
             conterminate
             part
             is
             that
             of
             Speculation
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             to
             that
             ,
             Lecture
             ;
             and
             after
             that
             Mortification
             ,
             which
             lieth
             indeed
             as
             the
             basis
             of
             all
             the
             elevation
             :
             and
             as
             it
             hath
             this
             property
             of
             the
             ground-work
             ,
             to
             consist
             of
             the
             most
             gross
             matter
             ,
             so
             hath
             it
             this
             likewise
             ,
             of
             being
             the
             support
             of
             the
             whole
             erection
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             order
             I
             will
             re-ascend
             to
             the
             summity
             from
             whence
             I
             have
             dismounted
             .
          
           
             While
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man
             receives
             no
             intelligible
             species
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             raised
             from
             sensible
             matter
             ,
             and
             acteth
             onely
             by
             corporeal
             organs
             ,
             by
             Natural
             Reason
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             why
             Mortification
             is
             requisite
             for
             the
             best
             extent
             of
             her
             intellectual
             
             powers
             ,
             as
             rendring
             these
             passages
             the
             clearer
             through
             which
             all
             images
             enter
             into
             our
             discursive
             faculty
             ,
             and
             also
             keeping
             that
             power
             the
             more
             free
             and
             active
             in
             all
             her
             exercises
             :
             The
             purer
             the
             glass
             is
             ,
             the
             better
             we
             see
             all
             things
             in
             the
             room
             ,
             and
             the
             farther
             we
             may
             see
             out
             of
             the
             room
             ,
             when
             we
             look
             outward
             through
             the
             glass
             ;
             so
             both
             the
             species
             that
             enter
             into
             our
             mindes
             through
             clean
             and
             unobstructed
             organs
             ,
             are
             the
             clearer
             ,
             and
             the
             acts
             also
             of
             our
             discourse
             and
             speculation
             ,
             looking
             outward
             towards
             immaterialities
             ,
             are
             the
             more
             sharp
             and
             penetrating
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             argue
             how
             much
             corporeal
             pleasures
             and
             sensualities
             do
             obscure
             the
             light
             received
             by
             the
             apprehensive
             faculty
             ,
             and
             clog
             the
             operations
             of
             the
             reasoning
             power
             of
             the
             Minde
             ;
             Wherefore
             even
             in
             this
             Natural
             respect
             ,
             a
             convenient
             suppression
             of
             the
             appetites
             of
             the
             Flesh
             seemeth
             the
             platform
             of
             all
             Spiritual
             exaltation
             ;
             but
             we
             have
             a
             firmer
             supernatural
             ground
             ,
             whereupon
             to
             raise
             this
             Conclusion
             ,
             of
             the
             requisiteness
             of
             Mortification
             towards
             speculative
             gifts
             ,
             the
             word
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             saying
             ,
             
               They
               that
               are
               in
               the
               flesh
               cannot
               please
               God
            
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             be
             removed
             
             even
             from
             Gods
             favor
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             be
             very
             distantial
             from
             that
             grace
             and
             familiarity
             ,
             which
             is
             imparted
             to
             Contemplation
             :
             Saint
             Paul
             was
             allowed
             so
             little
             to
             think
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             raised
             to
             his
             highest
             point
             of
             illumination
             ,
             as
             he
             knew
             not
             whether
             he
             had
             any
             body
             about
             him
             ,
             or
             no
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             :
             And
             we
             finde
             that
             he
             took
             the
             best
             course
             he
             could
             all
             his
             life
             ,
             to
             feel
             the
             least
             he
             might
             possibly
             of
             his
             body
             ;
             in
             order
             whereunto
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               did
               not
               onely
               chastise
               his
               body
               ,
               and
               keep
               it
               in
               subjection
               ,
            
             but
             
             affirmeth
             likewise
             ,
             That
             
               he
               did
               dye
               daily
            
             :
             It
             seemeth
             he
             found
             no
             means
             of
             clearing
             the
             operations
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             but
             by
             making
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             a
             quotidian
             separation
             between
             her
             and
             the
             Flesh
             ;
             And
             ,
             me
             thinks
             ,
             we
             may
             say
             of
             all
             Saint
             Pauls
             converted
             life
             (
             notwithstanding
             his
             humility
             in
             owning
             infirmities
             )
             that
             which
             he
             himself
             said
             of
             some
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               Whether
               this
               man
               in
               Christ
               lived
               in
               his
               body
               ,
               or
               out
            
             
             
             
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               we
               know
               not
               ,
               God
               knoweth
               ,
            
             so
             little
             sense
             we
             finde
             him
             to
             have
             had
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             Mortification
             ,
             and
             so
             little
             impediment
             by
             it
             in
             Contemplative
             operations
             :
             And
             doth
             he
             not
             say
             himself
             ,
             
               That
               it
               is
               not
               he
               that
               liveth
               ,
               but
            
             
             
               Christ
               in
               him
            
             ,
             and
             referring
             to
             us
             ,
             he
             declares
             the
             requisiteness
             of
             Mortification
             ,
             telling
             us
             ,
             That
             
               they
               that
               be
               Christs
               have
               crucified
               their
               flesh
               ,
               with
               the
               vices
               and
               concupiscences
            
             ;
             and
             if
             this
             kinde
             of
             crucisixion
             be
             requisite
             even
             for
             the
             practical
             part
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             whereunto
             all
             are
             called
             ,
             much
             more
             must
             it
             be
             pertinent
             to
             the
             perfect
             speculative
             state
             thereof
             ,
             to
             which
             so
             few
             are
             chosen
             .
             
          
           
             I
             am
             therefore
             well
             warranted
             to
             lay
             Mortification
             as
             the
             ground
             or
             foot
             of
             this
             Mount
             of
             Moria
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             the
             Land
             of
             Visions
             ,
             whereunto
             all
             such
             as
             shall
             despise
             ascensions
             in
             their
             heart
             ,
             must
             take
             their
             rise
             from
             this
             foot
             ,
             and
             remember
             what
             was
             figured
             by
             Abrahams
             leaving
             his
             Servants
             and
             his
             Ass
             afar
             off
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             Mountain
             ,
             and
             the
             prohibition
             of
             any
             Beast
             to
             come
             near
             to
             
               Mount
               Sinai
            
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             no
             carnal
             or
             sensual
             dispositions
             might
             
             presume
             to
             approach
             towards
             the
             mysterious
             lights
             of
             God
             :
             So
             that
             whosoever
             aspired
             to
             go
             up
             to
             this
             
               mount
               Moria
            
             of
             Contemplation
             ,
             must
             be
             advised
             to
             follow
             Abrahams
             order
             ,
             to
             leave
             afar
             off
             all
             voluptuous
             and
             sensual
             appetites
             ,
             figured
             by
             the
             Servants
             and
             the
             Ass
             ,
             and
             carry
             in
             his
             hand
             the
             Fire
             and
             the
             Sword
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Zeal
             and
             Activity
             for
             the
             sacrificing
             of
             his
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             to
             the
             honor
             of
             God
             :
             This
             is
             the
             Fire
             that
             he
             who
             was
             typified
             by
             Isaac
             brought
             into
             the
             earth
             ;
             and
             this
             the
             Sword
             ,
             which
             he
             saith
             
               he
               came
               to
               send
               ,
               and
               not
               Peace
               .
            
             Wherefore
             this
             hostility
             declared
             against
             our
             Flesh
             ,
             must
             be
             remembred
             to
             be
             the
             first
             Article
             of
             that
             peace
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             concluded
             in
             Contemplation
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               The
               requisiteness
               of
               Lecture
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               this
               Spiritual
               elevation
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             next
             Stage
             whereby
             we
             are
             to
             rise
             ,
             is
             pious
             Lecture
             ;
             which
             subject
             calls
             back
             my
             thoughts
             upon
             the
             first
             state
             of
             mans
             knowledge
             ;
             wherein
             we
             may
             consider
             ,
             That
             the
             first
             Humane
             Soul
             came
             into
             this
             world
             ,
             perfect
             in
             the
             intellectual
             part
             ,
             by
             Science
             infused
             ,
             and
             needed
             not
             stay
             for
             the
             help
             of
             her
             corporeal
             organs
             to
             acquire
             any
             ,
             for
             those
             instruments
             whereby
             she
             was
             to
             act
             ,
             were
             ready
             in
             their
             perfection
             ,
             before
             she
             was
             seated
             in
             them
             ,
             since
             Gods
             forming
             perfectly
             the
             body
             of
             man
             ,
             preceded
             his
             breathing
             into
             it
             the
             breath
             of
             Life
             :
             And
             so
             we
             finde
             that
             he
             was
             able
             to
             reade
             presently
             in
             the
             book
             of
             Gods
             works
             ,
             wherein
             he
             read
             the
             character
             of
             Gods
             hand
             in
             every
             creature
             that
             was
             set
             before
             him
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             superscribed
             their
             names
             upon
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             secret
             impression
             he
             read
             of
             their
             Nature
             :
             But
             not
             being
             satisfied
             with
             this
             excellent
             degree
             of
             intelligence
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             affect
             the
             reading
             even
             in
             Gods
             own
             increated
             book
             ,
             The
             knowing
             like
             God
             himself
             .
             Upon
             this
             presumption
             the
             rational
             soul
             of
             Man
             was
             cast
             down
             from
             this
             high
             form
             ,
             and
             set
             so
             much
             backward
             ,
             as
             ever
             since
             both
             the
             Vegetative
             and
             Sensitive
             souls
             precede
             her
             long
             in
             the
             perfection
             of
             their
             acts
             ,
             and
             she
             is
             obliged
             to
             stay
             their
             leisure
             before
             she
             can
             act
             her
             best
             according
             to
             her
             faculty
             ,
             which
             must
             cost
             her
             also
             pains
             and
             care
             to
             reduce
             it
             unto
             the
             best
             extent
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Thus
             is
             now
             the
             rational
             Soul
             ,
             sentenced
             to
             feed
             her self
             by
             her
             kinde
             of
             sweat
             and
             labor
             ;
             so
             that
             she
             is
             not
             onely
             to
             acquire
             most
             of
             her
             natural
             knowledges
             ,
             by
             a
             laborious
             industry
             ,
             but
             she
             is
             also
             set
             to
             work
             by
             study
             and
             attention
             ,
             even
             upon
             those
             supernatural
             Principles
             that
             are
             infused
             into
             her
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             
               Faith
               ,
               Hope
            
             and
             Charity
             ;
             even
             these
             infused
             habits
             will
             not
             so
             much
             as
             remain
             in
             her
             ,
             without
             her
             own
             
             study
             and
             solicitude
             to
             preserve
             them
             ,
             much
             less
             can
             they
             be
             improved
             to
             their
             best
             degree
             ,
             without
             much
             intendment
             and
             application
             :
             And
             to
             facilitate
             the
             perfection
             of
             the
             Soul
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             God
             hath
             been
             pleased
             to
             make
             his
             own
             Character
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             it
             legible
             under
             his
             own
             Hand
             ,
             his
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             wherein
             all
             his
             attributes
             are
             penn'd
             in
             the
             fairest
             maner
             ,
             to
             affect
             our
             understandings
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             our
             affections
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             of
             the
             holy
             Writ
             it
             may
             be
             well
             said
             to
             God
             ,
             
               The
               light
               of
               thy
               countenance
               is
               impressed
               upon
               it
               :
            
             This
             living
             spring
             of
             Verities
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             hath
             left
             upon
             
             the
             earth
             ,
             from
             whence
             all
             the
             rivelets
             of
             pious
             Books
             derive
             their
             waters
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             proper
             to
             refresh
             and
             see
             undate
             the
             minde
             of
             Man
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             doth
             but
             rarely
             use
             his
             own
             power
             of
             impregnating
             and
             replenishing
             Souls
             with
             immediate
             inspirations
             ,
             but
             vouchsafeth
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             to
             be
             conveyed
             into
             our
             mindes
             by
             the
             mediate
             spirations
             into
             them
             of
             vertuous
             notions
             ,
             from
             his
             subalternate
             instruments
             ,
             the
             pens
             of
             his
             holy
             Ministers
             ,
             which
             he
             doth
             certainly
             inspire
             with
             qualities
             ●o
             well
             proportioned
             to
             our
             capacities
             ,
             as
             they
             deliver
             Divine
             Truths
             unto
             our
             mindes
             ,
             under
             such
             familiar
             and
             agreeable
             forms
             as
             are
             most
             apt
             to
             work
             upon
             our
             affections
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             design
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             in
             all
             pious
             Books
             ,
             wherein
             his
             Spirit
             remaineth
             covered
             in
             the
             elements
             of
             mans
             conceptions
             (
             for
             words
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             a
             kinde
             of
             body
             to
             thoughts
             )
             as
             the
             Divinity
             of
             Christ
             did
             under
             the
             vails
             of
             Flesh
             and
             Blood.
             In
             like
             maner
             it
             is
             the
             Divine
             vertue
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             that
             worketh
             all
             those
             devout
             effects
             which
             are
             produced
             by
             the
             instrumental
             conceptions
             of
             pious
             Writers
             :
             Wherefore
             as
             the
             Scriptures
             are
             to
             be
             read
             with
             perswasion
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             presentially
             speaking
             to
             us
             ,
             so
             all
             Books
             of
             Devotion
             are
             to
             be
             used
             with
             this
             opinion
             ,
             of
             their
             speaking
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             delegated
             and
             deputed
             from
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             minde
             of
             Man
             abhorreth
             vacuity
             ,
             and
             though
             her
             Nature
             tend
             upward
             to
             be
             replenished
             with
             Spiritual
             notions
             ,
             
             yet
             if
             she
             be
             void
             of
             them
             ,
             she
             sinketh
             presently
             to
             earth
             ,
             to
             take
             in
             any
             grosser
             furniture
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             she
             be
             not
             provided
             with
             such
             pure
             species
             as
             may
             keep
             her
             pointing
             at
             her
             own
             Centre
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             being
             elevated
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             above
             her self
             in
             Contemplation
             ,
             she
             will
             fall
             below
             her self
             into
             some
             terrene
             amuzement
             :
             Wherefore
             a
             habit
             of
             pious
             Lecture
             is
             most
             necessary
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             replenishing
             her
             with
             Spiritual
             Images
             ,
             that
             may
             keep
             her
             eye
             always
             erected
             up
             upon
             them
             ;
             and
             may
             we
             not
             well
             infer
             the
             requisiteness
             of
             reading
             ,
             for
             the
             support
             of
             the
             Spiritual
             Man
             ,
             since
             Saint
             Paul
             doth
             not
             onely
             advise
             his
             
             so
             elevated
             Disciple
             Timothy
             to
             attend
             unto
             reading
             ,
             but
             chargeth
             him
             with
             great
             solicitude
             to
             bring
             him
             some
             Books
             ,
             even
             after
             he
             had
             told
             him
             he
             had
             
               consummated
               his
            
             
             
               course
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               of
               his
               revolution
               was
               near
            
             ;
             If
             he
             who
             had
             been
             in
             Paradice
             already
             in
             a
             transcient
             state
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             near
             his
             going
             thither
             to
             a
             permanent
             ,
             did
             still
             make
             use
             of
             Books
             ,
             how
             necessary
             must
             they
             be
             for
             all
             such
             as
             aspire
             to
             any
             Spiritual
             exaltation
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               Speculation
               placed
               as
               the
               last
               step
               in
               this
               ascent
               of
               the
               Soul.
               
            
          
           
             THis
             last
             station
             carrieth
             us
             up
             to
             the
             top
             of
             this
             
               Mount
               Moria
            
             ,
             from
             whence
             we
             have
             descended
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             the
             steepest
             part
             ,
             and
             the
             uneasiest
             mounting
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             nearest
             the
             vertical
             point
             of
             our
             fixure
             :
             This
             last
             step
             then
             is
             Speculation
             or
             Meditating
             ,
             which
             act
             of
             our
             discursive
             faculty
             ,
             is
             commonly
             taken
             as
             univocal
             ,
             with
             this
             other
             of
             our
             minde
             fixed
             in
             Contemplation
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             are
             rightly
             distinguished
             ,
             there
             appeareth
             such
             a
             diversity
             ,
             as
             is
             between
             the
             last
             strains
             of
             motion
             ,
             and
             the
             term
             of
             acquiescence
             :
             For
             Speculation
             is
             
             properly
             the
             busie
             attention
             of
             the
             minde
             in
             the
             inquest
             of
             truth
             ,
             ranging
             and
             casting
             out
             all
             ways
             ,
             to
             bring
             in
             conclusions
             for
             the
             Spirit
             to
             fix
             and
             rest
             upon
             in
             Contemplation
             ;
             which
             (
             as
             I
             have
             said
             )
             is
             a
             fruitive
             possession
             of
             Verities
             ,
             which
             flowers
             the
             minde
             doth
             no
             longer
             gather
             or
             collect
             ,
             but
             rather
             hold
             in
             her
             hand
             ready
             made
             up
             in
             nosegays
             that
             she
             is
             smelling
             to
             .
          
           
             Me
             thinks
             these
             two
             different
             states
             of
             the
             Minde
             may
             be
             rendred
             very
             intelligible
             ,
             by
             a
             conception
             my
             Fancy
             hath
             sprung
             ,
             while
             it
             is
             ranging
             for
             some
             fit
             expression
             of
             this
             very
             act
             which
             my
             Minde
             is
             now
             exercising
             ▪
             and
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             That
             Speculation
             and
             Contemplation
             differ
             ●ust
             so
             ,
             as
             my
             present
             writing
             of
             their
             differences
             doth
             from
             my
             reading
             them
             anon
             when
             I
             have
             finished
             them
             :
             For
             now
             my
             imagination
             is
             beating
             and
             casting
             all
             ways
             ,
             for
             some
             well
             suited
             similitude
             ,
             whereby
             to
             illustrate
             the
             diversity
             of
             these
             two
             acts
             ,
             and
             my
             memory
             is
             sifting
             and
             sorting
             apposite
             words
             ,
             to
             express
             my
             conceptions
             ▪
             and
             thus
             by
             degrees
             
             I
             shall
             by
             means
             of
             this
             studious
             Application
             of
             those
             powers
             of
             my
             Minde
             ,
             form
             some
             digested
             Character
             of
             what
             I
             design
             ;
             which
             finished
             Draught
             of
             my
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             when
             I
             shall
             reade
             over
             ,
             I
             shall
             no
             longer
             work
             upon
             it
             ,
             but
             behold
             the
             Image
             I
             have
             framed
             out
             of
             the
             past
             divisions
             and
             compoundings
             of
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             then
             my
             Minde
             will
             rest
             and
             enjoy
             my
             determined
             notions
             :
             So
             that
             as
             I
             do
             now
             speculate
             ,
             and
             shall
             upon
             the
             finishing
             of
             these
             two
             Characters
             ,
             contemplate
             them
             ,
             without
             any
             farther
             agitation
             of
             my
             Minde
             :
             In
             like
             maner
             the
             state
             of
             Speculation
             is
             a
             disquisition
             of
             sundry
             Divine
             Verities
             ,
             whereby
             to
             form
             some
             determined
             notions
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             objects
             that
             Contemplation
             is
             to
             be
             fixed
             upon
             in
             an
             acquiescent
             state
             ,
             when
             the
             discursive
             motion
             is
             arrived
             at
             the
             term
             of
             rest
             it
             pointed
             at
             ;
             and
             then
             contemplating
             the
             result
             of
             our
             former
             discoursings
             ,
             we
             do
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             reade
             over
             and
             enjoy
             this
             digest
             of
             our
             Imaginations
             :
             wherefore
             as
             the
             act
             of
             our
             Comprehending
             doth
             excel
             that
             of
             our
             Reasoning
             ,
             in
             respect
             the
             intellect
             sees
             at
             one
             look
             or
             intuition
             what
             the
             Reason
             collecteth
             but
             by
             divers
             circuits
             of
             Discourse
             ,
             and
             so
             seemeth
             but
             a
             purveyor
             of
             what
             the
             intelligence
             possesseth
             in
             one
             instant
             :
             In
             like
             maner
             the
             Contemplative
             state
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             transcends
             the
             Speculative
             ;
             and
             ,
             〈◊〉
             thinks
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             proportion
             as
             the
             intellect
             of
             Angels
             excelleth
             that
             of
             rational
             Souls
             :
             for
             the
             first
             comprehendeth
             in
             one
             act
             ,
             without
             the
             tardity
             of
             discourse
             ,
             all
             intelligible
             species
             connatural
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             is
             fain
             to
             stay
             upon
             the
             abstracting
             of
             intelligible
             species
             from
             materialities
             ,
             and
             the
             conferring
             and
             co
             〈…〉
             of
             them
             with
             one
             another
             by
             ratiocination
             ,
             before
             it
             can
             settle
             conclusions
             ,
             wherefore
             Speculation
             seemeth
             to
             be
             a
             Humane
             act
             ,
             and
             Contemplation
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             an
             Angelical
             .
          
           
             These
             lines
             have
             ,
             I
             hope
             ;
             drawn
             a
             fair
             par●ition
             between
             these
             two
             acts
             of
             a
             devout
             Soul
             ,
             whereby
             they
             appear
             not
             to
             be
             coincident
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             commonly
             misunderstood
             ,
             
             although
             they
             are
             co
             ordinate
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             not
             that
             I
             do
             presume
             that
             God
             hath
             obliged
             himself
             to
             this
             order
             ,
             of
             transfusing
             this
             grace
             of
             Contemplation
             always
             through
             the
             medium
             of
             studious
             Speculation
             :
             For
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             of
             his
             immediate
             communicating
             this
             hand
             of
             intuitive
             fruition
             of
             his
             Verities
             to
             some
             choyce
             Souls
             ,
             unqualified
             for
             this
             preparatory
             course
             of
             Reading
             and
             Meditation
             ;
             
               God
               is
               admirable
               in
               his
               Saints
               ,
            
             in
             manifesting
             his
             Grace
             and
             Omnipotence
             by
             divers
             maners
             :
             but
             as
             Saint
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             Though
             none
             
               〈…〉
               eth
               the
               minde
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               yet
            
             
             
               we
               have
               the
               minde
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             wherefore
             I
             have
             given
             this
             direction
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             when
             I
             first
             entred
             upon
             it
             ,
             to
             conduct
             Travellers
             in
             this
             path
             ,
             which
             is
             Christs
             high
             way
             marked
             for
             us
             ,
             of
             
               Asking
               ,
               Seeking
               and
               Knocking
            
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             beaten
             track
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             circumscribe
             God
             within
             this
             method
             :
             Sometimes
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             catcheth
             up
             some
             humble
             illiterate
             Souls
             ,
             and
             setteth
             them
             immediately
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             this
             Mountain
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             Philip
             the
             Deacon
             at
             Az●●us
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             most
             part
             he
             conveyeth
             
             those
             he
             calleth
             to
             this
             land
             of
             Visions
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             Abraham
             ,
             by
             these
             three
             days
             journeys
             I
             have
             gested
             to
             you
             ,
             
             before
             they
             come
             to
             this
             high
             station
             :
             For
             God
             doth
             commonly
             carry
             these
             Spiritual
             discoverers
             which
             he
             calleth
             to
             take
             a
             little
             sey
             of
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             
               Land
               of
               Promise
            
             ,
             all
             over
             this
             course
             of
             Spiritual
             exercises
             ,
             before
             they
             come
             to
             gather
             this
             fruit
             of
             Contemplation
             ,
             which
             seemeth
             to
             be
             a
             bunch
             of
             Grapes
             of
             that
             immense
             Vintage
             of
             Wine
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Psalmist
             speaking
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               They
               shall
               be
               inebriated
               by
               the
               fulness
               of
               thy
               house
               :
            
             For
             an
             inchoative
             state
             of
             Contemplation
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             is
             as
             it
             were
             a
             cluster
             of
             Grapes
             of
             the
             same
             Vine
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Grace
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             afterward
             is
             reduced
             into
             what
             was
             the
             last
             intent
             of
             the
             planter
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             into
             the
             Wine
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             perfected
             Contemplation
             of
             the
             Divine
             Essence
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             having
             given
             you
             clear
             and
             practicable
             instructions
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             taking
             a
             right
             way
             towards
             this
             state
             
             of
             acquiescence
             (
             the
             singular
             excellencies
             whereof
             I
             have
             with
             my
             best
             skill
             pourtraicted
             unto
             your
             judgements
             and
             affections
             )
             I
             shall
             adde
             onely
             this
             laudative
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             very
             appliable
             to
             this
             happy
             state
             of
             
               Contemplation
               ,
               Many
               daughters
               have
               gathered
               together
               riches
               ,
               but
               thou
            
             
             
               hast
               passed
               them
               all
            
             .
          
           
             Upon
             these
             premised
             Considerations
             ,
             I
             may
             conclude
             the
             same
             order
             observable
             in
             the
             offering
             up
             this
             Spiritual
             Incense
             ,
             which
             was
             held
             in
             the
             preparing
             and
             burning
             the
             material
             Incense
             of
             the
             Tabernacle
             (
             which
             act
             was
             a
             figure
             of
             this
             our
             Religious
             Duty
             )
             we
             must
             then
             first
             by
             Mortification
             keep
             clean
             and
             fair
             the
             grate
             of
             the
             Altar
             ;
             by
             Lecture
             and
             studiousness
             we
             are
             to
             gather
             and
             mix
             the
             Gums
             and
             Spices
             of
             pious
             Conceptions
             ;
             by
             Speculation
             and
             meditating
             we
             must
             bear
             and
             pounce
             the
             Odours
             into
             a
             fine
             powder
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             collect
             pure
             and
             refined
             images
             of
             Verities
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             Contemplation
             we
             come
             to
             fire
             and
             exhale
             the
             perfume
             of
             the
             whole
             Composition
             ;
             By
             this
             method
             we
             erect
             our
             hearts
             ,
             according
             to
             those
             gradations
             designed
             by
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Law-giver
               shall
               give
               a
               blessing
               ,
               when
            
             
             
               they
               go
               thus
               from
               vertue
               to
               vertue
               ,
               the
               God
               of
               gods
               shall
               be
               seen
               in
               Sion
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             §.
             V.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               sensible
               delight
               springing
               from
               this
               Head
               of
               Contemplation
               ;
               as
               also
               the
               close
               of
               the
               whole
               Work.
               
            
          
           
             HAving
             treated
             the
             blessedness
             of
             the
             intellectual
             part
             of
             this
             Contemplative
             state
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             said
             to
             stand
             for
             the
             Soul
             thereof
             ,
             there
             remaineth
             the
             adjoyning
             that
             portion
             which
             answereth
             to
             the
             Body
             in
             this
             compound
             of
             happiness
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             the
             sensible
             joy
             wherewith
             the
             affections
             are
             replenished
             ;
             which
             delectable
             good
             affecting
             the
             sensitive
             powers
             ,
             is
             a
             redundancy
             or
             waste
             falling
             from
             the
             vertue
             of
             that
             Truth
             which
             overfloweth
             in
             the
             supremest
             portion
             of
             our
             Minde
             ,
             in
             some
             such
             maner
             as
             the
             beatitude
             of
             the
             Body
             is
             derived
             from
             the
             superfluent
             riches
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             in
             the
             state
             of
             glory
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Soul
             shall
             then
             over-pay
             all
             the
             ministerial
             offices
             of
             her
             Body
             in
             this
             life
             (
             by
             the
             mediat●on
             whereof
             ,
             her
             powers
             are
             now
             exercised
             )
             imparting
             to
             the
             Body
             far
             more
             noble
             capacities
             ;
             So
             doth
             the
             intellect
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             when
             the
             minde
             is
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Contemplation
             ,
             superabundantly
             recompence
             the
             ministery
             of
             the
             Senses
             ,
             for
             the
             conveyance
             of
             those
             species
             whereupon
             the
             understanding
             acreth
             in
             Lecture
             and
             Speculation
             ,
             by
             far
             exceeding
             joys
             and
             ●uavities
             diffused
             upon
             the
             affections
             ,
             such
             indeed
             as
             are
             not
             to
             be
             conceived
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             by
             those
             that
             have
             tasted
             them
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Psalmist
             saith
             ,
             
               Blessed
               is
               the
               people
               that
               knoweth
               jubilation
            
             ;
             upon
             
             which
             words
             St.
             Gregory
             noteth
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             saith
             ,
             
               Not
               speaks
               ,
               but
               knoweth
               this
               jubilation
               ,
            
             because
             it
             may
             be
             conceived
             ,
             but
             not
             fully
             expressed
             by
             the
             enjoyer
             of
             it
             :
             The
             Soveraign
             Contemplator
             
               King
               David
            
             ,
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             giveth
             us
             the
             fairest
             light
             we
             have
             of
             it
             ,
             
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               My
               heart
               and
               my
               flesh
               have
               rejoyced
               in
               the
               living
               God
            
             ;
             the
             first
             whereof
             imports
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             intellectual
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             the
             solaces
             of
             the
             appetitive
             part
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Affections
             ;
             which
             though
             they
             are
             not
             always
             equally
             feasted
             with
             delectation
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             for
             the
             most
             part
             entertained
             with
             a
             competent
             measure
             of
             gladness
             and
             exhileration
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             are
             recreated
             with
             an
             extraordinary
             jucundity
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             maner
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             Elisha's
             trenches
             were
             filled
             with
             water
             ,
             without
             
             any
             appearance
             of
             wind
             or
             rain
             to
             produce
             this
             effect
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             inferior
             part
             of
             the
             Soul
             feeleth
             a
             sensible
             delight
             and
             refreshment
             ,
             without
             any
             inordinate
             emotion
             or
             alteration
             of
             those
             sensitive
             powers
             ,
             wherein
             this
             delight
             is
             excited
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             they
             finde
             the
             sweet
             effects
             of
             these
             two
             Affections
             ,
             both
             Love
             and
             Joy
             ,
             the
             first
             rising
             not
             from
             the
             wind
             of
             passion
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             not
             being
             instilled
             by
             the
             rain
             of
             any
             material
             fruition
             ;
             and
             thus
             the
             delights
             of
             these
             two
             Affections
             ,
             from
             to
             be
             in
             such
             mindes
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             in
             Angels
             ,
             and
             Souls
             separate
             from
             Bodies
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             acts
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             not
             alterations
             of
             the
             sensitive
             appetite
             .
          
           
             How
             blessed
             is
             the
             state
             of
             such
             Souls
             ,
             when
             even
             the
             sensitive
             power
             of
             their
             Minde
             seemeth
             to
             operate
             ,
             as
             if
             their
             Spirits
             were
             totally
             abstracted
             ,
             or
             their
             Natures
             were
             Angelical
             ;
             and
             therefore
             may
             not
             improperly
             be
             said
             to
             measure
             this
             world
             with
             such
             a
             
               golden
               Reed
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Angel
             in
             
             the
             Revelation
             did
             the
             heavenly
             City
             ,
             that
             Saint
             John
             saith
             ,
             
               was
               the
               measure
               of
               a
               Man
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               an
               Angel
            
             ;
             for
             this
             squaring
             of
             their
             affections
             by
             the
             rule
             of
             pure
             Charity
             ,
             rendreth
             them
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             proportionate
             to
             the
             same
             Angelical
             operations
             :
             And
             in
             this
             admirable
             maner
             doth
             the
             hand
             of
             their
             Maker
             square
             and
             model
             such
             choyce
             Souls
             to
             fit
             and
             adjust
             them
             for
             the
             filling
             up
             the
             vacant
             rooms
             of
             Angels
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             design
             of
             him
             who
             hath
             said
             ,
             
               They
               shall
               be
               like
               the
               Angels
               of
               God
               i●
            
             
             Heaven
             .
          
           
           
             Having
             conjoyned
             this
             sensitive
             portion
             unto
             the
             the
             rational
             ,
             we
             have
             exhibited
             this
             Contemplative
             stare
             ,
             in
             that
             accomplished
             beatitude
             this
             life
             admitteth
             ;
             And
             surely
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man
             in
             this
             mortal
             state
             ,
             doth
             as
             naturally
             cover
             the
             adjunction
             of
             this
             delectable
             part
             in
             her
             affections
             ,
             unto
             the
             other
             illuminated
             portion
             of
             her
             intellect
             ,
             as
             a
             Soul
             though
             glorified
             ,
             doth
             the
             addition
             of
             her
             Body
             :
             And
             as
             by
             this
             last
             accession
             the
             Soul
             doth
             not
             augment
             her
             beatitude
             by
             way
             of
             intersion
             or
             exaltation
             ,
             but
             onely
             in
             point
             of
             extension
             and
             amplitude
             ,
             so
             doth
             the
             addition
             of
             this
             delight
             of
             the
             affections
             ,
             rather
             inlarge
             and
             dilate
             the
             blessedness
             of
             this
             state
             of
             Contemplation
             ,
             then
             elevate
             or
             heighten
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Soul
             in
             that
             condition
             ,
             the
             felicity
             whereof
             I
             may
             will
             leave
             sealed
             with
             this
             Signet
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               This
               is
               the
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               possessor
               thereof
               shall
               not
            
             
             
               much
               remember
               the
               days
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               because
               God
               answereth
               him
               in
               the
               joy
               of
               his
               heart
               .
            
          
           
             After
             this
             edition
             of
             the
             high
             Prerogatives
             of
             the
             true
             Contemplative
             life
             ,
             lest
             any
             one
             should
             conceive
             the
             inferior
             Vocations
             any
             way
             discredited
             ,
             I
             will
             present
             all
             the
             several
             stations
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             with
             this
             Consolation
             and
             Instruction
             of
             Saint
             
               Paul
               ,
               As
               God
               hath
               distributed
               to
               every
               one
               ,
               as
            
             
             
               the
               Lord
               hath
               called
               every
               one
               ,
               so
               let
               him
               walk
               :
            
             For
             although
             the
             ear
             have
             not
             an
             absolute
             dignity
             equal
             with
             the
             eye
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             dignity
             of
             proportions
             there
             is
             an
             equality
             between
             them
             ;
             Wherefore
             I
             will
             offer
             this
             excellent
             Conclusion
             of
             Saint
             Austine
             ,
             to
             all
             the
             engaged
             conditions
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             
               The
               love
               of
               Truth
               desireth
               a
               holy
               vacancy
               ,
               the
               pressure
               of
               Charity
               imposeth
               just
               occupations
               ;
               which
               charge
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               not
               laid
               on
               by
               some
               charitable
               obligation
               ,
               the
               best
               is
               ,
               to
               attend
               unto
               the
               perception
               and
               contemplation
               of
               Truth
               ;
               but
               in
               case
               of
               our
               being
               entred
               into
               a
               lawful
               Engagement
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               be
               born
               for
               the
               necessity
               of
               Charity
               ,
               but
               yet
               not
               so
               as
               the
               delectation
               of
               Verity
               be
               totally
               deserted
               ,
               lest
               that
               Religious
               S●avity
               being
               substracted
               ,
               we
               ●e
               the
               easilier
               oppressed
               by
               th●
               
               other
               secular
               necessity
               .
            
             This
             Advice
             may
             serve
             for
             a
             convenient
             direction
             ,
             to
             all
             such
             as
             are
             drawing
             in
             the
             yoke
             of
             any
             secular
             Engagement
             ,
             or
             are
             loose
             in
             the
             state
             of
             a
             tree
             Election
             of
             entring
             into
             this
             sweet
             yoke
             of
             Christ
             ,
             drawing
             in
             the
             Chariot
             of
             Contemplation
             .
          
           
             
               Being
               now
               arrived
               at
               the
               farthest
               point
               of
               the
            
             Horizon
             
               of
               this
               state
               of
            
             Grace
             ,
             
               we
               cannot
               pass
               forward
               without
               entring
               upon
               the
               other
            
             Haemisphere
             
               of
               the
               state
               of
            
             Glory
             ;
             which
             ,
             I
             
               hope
               ,
               God
               will
               enable
               me
               to
               exhibite
               unto
               you
               in
               the
               other
               part
               of
               this
               Map
            
             I
             
               first
               designed
               ,
               which
            
             I
             
               will
               leave
               now
               divided
               by
               this
            
             Aequator
             ,
             
               severing
               the
               two
               halfs
               of
               that
               Spiritual
            
             Globe
             ,
             
               whereof
               I
               had
               first
               intended
               to
               give
               you
               an
               intire
               Edition
               ;
               But
               finding
               in
               the
               other
               part
               many
               Spiritual
               Positions
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               old
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Suns
               moving
               ,
               and
               the
               Earths
               being
               fixed
               ;
               which
            
             Maximes
             
               would
               not
               well
               agree
               with
               the
               new
            
             Mathematical
             
               Discovery
               ,
               of
               the
               Earths
               moving
               and
               cotation
               :
               I
               have
               thought
               better
               to
               publish
               at
               first
               this
               uncontroverted
               part
               of
               my
               Work
               ,
               and
               reserve
               the
               other
               till
               a
               farther
               decision
               of
               this
               question
               .
               And
               since
               the
               whole
               Work
               was
               designed
               as
               a
            
             Sacrifice
             
               of
               a
            
             Leper
             ,
             
               in
               order
            
             
             
               to
               his
               cleansing
               ;
               the
               purgation
               being
               yet
               very
               imperfect
               ,
            
             I
             
               may
               not
               unfitly
               say
               ,
               That
               this
               is
               one
               of
               the
            
             Sparrows
             ,
             which
             I
             
               humbly
               offer
               up
               upon
               the
               running
               waters
               of
               a
               penitent
               Soul
               ;
               and
               promise
               ,
               That
               the
               other
               shall
               be
               let
               flye
               into
               the
               world
               hereafter
               ,
               when
               God
               shall
               be
               pleased
               farther
               to
               advance
               the
               emundation
               ;
               for
               the
               accelerating
               whereof
            
             I
             
               humbly
               request
               all
               their
               Prayers
               ,
               who
               shall
               be
               so
               benign
               
               as
               to
               conceive
               they
               owe
               me
               any
               thing
               for
               this
               Part
               ,
               or
               shall
               make
               any
               account
               of
               my
               owing
               them
               the
               other
               :
               And
            
             I
             
               may
               fitly
               end
               this
            
             Semicircle
             
               of
               my
               Pen
               ,
               with
               the
               best
               half
               of
               Saint
            
             Pauls
             
               valediction
               to
               the
            
             Romans
             ,
             Now
             
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             brethren
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             ye
             strive
             together
             with
             me
             in
             your
             prayers
             to
             God
             for
             me
             ,
             that
             the
             oblation
             of
             my
             service
             may
             become
             acceptable
             in
             Jerusalem
             to
             the
             Saints
             .
             Now
             the
             God
             of
             peace
             be
             with
             you
             all
             .
          
           
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
               Sicut
               portavimus
               imaginem
               terreni
               :
               portimus
               &
               imaginem
               coelestis
               ,
            
             
               1
               Cor.
               15.
               49.
               
            
          
           
             
               Nam
               prudentia
               carnis
               mors
               est
               :
               prudentia
               spiritus
               ,
               vita
               &
               pax
               ,
            
             
               Rom.
               8.
               6.
               
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Imprimatur
           ,
        
         
           
             NA
             :
             BRENT
             .
          
           
             
               Junii
               12.
               1647.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
         
           An
           Alphabetical
           TABLE
           OF
           The
           most
           remarkable
           Points
           of
           Instruction
           in
           these
           TREATISES
           .
        
         
           
             A
          
           
             AFfections
             planted
             in
             our
             sensitive
             nature
             ,
             for
             good
             use
             ,
             page
             37.
             section
             4.
             
          
           
             Advantages
             of
             conformity
             to
             vertue
             in
             our
             sensitive
             part
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             p.
             38.
             sect
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Ambition
             consistent
             with
             Devotion
             ,
             p.
             42.
             s
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Ambitions
             ordinary
             acceptation
             ,
             p.
             43.
             
          
           
             Advantages
             to
             be
             made
             of
             love
             to
             enemies
             ,
             p.
             284.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Advices
             for
             the
             best
             method
             of
             reading
             ,
             p.
             355.
             
          
           
             Advantages
             which
             true
             contemplators
             have
             above
             other
             sorts
             of
             pious
             lives
             ,
             p.
             387.
             
          
        
         
           
             B
          
           
             BEauty
             may
             be
             honored
             without
             offence
             to
             Piety
             ,
             p.
             39.
             sect
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Beauty's
             prerogatives
             allowed
             ,
             p.
             39.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Beauty
             perverted
             to
             be
             reproached
             ,
             p.
             40.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Beauty
             abusing
             us
             with
             apparences
             ,
             as
             fishes
             are
             cousened
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             p.
             173.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Beauty
             how
             innocently
             it
             may
             be
             honored
             ,
             p.
             175.
             s
             .
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
        
         
           
             C
          
           
             COnfort
             to
             humane
             frailties
             ,
             p.
             10.
             sect
             .
             2
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Contemplation
             honored
             ,
             for
             what
             reason
             ,
             p.
             66.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Courtiers
             common
             error
             in
             point
             of
             felicity
             ,
             p.
             73.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Courts
             considerable
             as
             figures
             of
             heaven
             ,
             p.
             86.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Courts
             of
             Heathen
             Princes
             not
             to
             be
             urged
             against
             the
             piety
             of
             Christian
             ones
             ,
             p.
             ●0
             .
             s
             .
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Courtiers
             of
             all
             ranks
             bound
             to
             proportionable
             exemplarity
             ,
             p.
             92.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Companions
             of
             Princes
             to
             b
             〈…〉
             fully
             chosen
             ,
             p.
             94.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             
             Courtiers
             advantaged
             for
             humility
             by
             their
             vocation
             ,
             p.
             102.
             s
             .
             2.
             p.
             104.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Civilities
             and
             complements
             how
             allowable
             in
             Courts
             ,
             p.
             109.
             s
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Contempt
             to
             enemies
             not
             allowed
             for
             our
             neglect
             of
             revenge
             ,
             p.
             280.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Charity
             to
             enemies
             ,
             what
             proportion
             it
             must
             hold
             with
             that
             of
             Christ
             ,
             p.
             281.
             s
             .
             1
             ▪
             2.
             
          
           
             Counterfeit
             forgiveness
             of
             enemies
             censured
             ,
             p.
             284.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Charities
             prerogatives
             in
             a
             sincere
             love
             to
             enemies
             ,
             p.
             285.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Causes
             wrongfully
             judged
             by
             events
             ,
             p.
             292.
             s
             .
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Constancy
             in
             our
             undertakings
             preferred
             before
             irresoluteness
             ,
             p.
             294.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Curiosity
             of
             the
             causes
             of
             advers
             events
             ,
             disswaded
             ,
             p.
             298.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Conformity
             of
             our
             Wills
             to
             Gods
             Order
             in
             all
             events
             ,
             determined
             ,
             in
             what
             degree
             it
             is
             required
             ,
             p.
             299.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Constancy
             enjoyned
             in
             good
             causes
             upon
             all
             events
             ,
             p.
             310.
             s
             .
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Courts
             advantaged
             ,
             by
             examples
             of
             benefits
             procured
             to
             Christianity
             ,
             p.
             115.
             s
             .
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             Contemplation
             a
             kinde
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             p.
             321.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Confort
             for
             Prisoners
             ,
             p.
             362
             :
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Contemplation
             described
             ,
             p.
             385.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Contemplation
             defined
             out
             of
             St.
             Augustine
             ,
             p.
             387.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Conversation
             ought
             to
             be
             kept
             pure
             ,
             p.
             130.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Circumstances
             aggravating
             the
             faultiness
             of
             loose
             speech
             ,
             p.
             146.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
        
         
           
             D
          
           
             DEath
             readeth
             to
             man
             ,
             p.
             7.
             sect
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Dispair
             of
             cure
             is
             worse
             then
             our
             infirmity
             ,
             p.
             14.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Divinity
             discernable
             by
             grace
             ,
             p.
             22.
             s
             .
             1
          
           
             Devotion
             described
             ,
             p.
             23.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Devotion
             defined
             ,
             p.
             28.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Devotion
             is
             onely
             sincere
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             conformable
             to
             the
             order
             of
             Superiors
             ,
             p.
             29.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Devotion
             may
             be
             prejudiced
             by
             too
             much
             austerity
             ,
             p.
             46.
             s
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Devil
             disswadeth
             prayer
             ▪
             p.
             80.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Dissimulation
             may
             be
             rendred
             vertuous
             in
             some
             case
             ,
             p.
             96.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Dissimulation
             in
             humility
             decryed
             ,
             p.
             102.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Duties
             precisely
             in
             all
             cases
             belonging
             to
             enemies
             ,
             p.
             275
             ,
             276.
             s
             .
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Death
             and
             the
             love
             of
             enemies
             have
             like
             aspects
             at
             the
             first
             sight
             ,
             p.
             276.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Dissimulation
             in
             point
             of
             love
             to
             enemies
             ,
             very
             absurd
             ,
             p.
             278.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Different
             deceits
             in
             humors
             ,
             towards
             judging
             of
             reasons
             of
             causes
             ,
             p.
             312.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Detraction
             or
             Medisance
             defined
             ,
             p.
             126.
             
          
           
             Detraction
             commonly
             connived
             at
             ,
             p.
             127.
             
          
           
             Delusions
             in
             Spiritual
             vocations
             ,
             p.
             335.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Detraction
             how
             handsomly
             disguised
             ,
             p.
             129.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Detraction
             imposed
             as
             it
             were
             by
             Princes
             acting
             in
             it
             ,
             o●
             encouraging
             it
             ,
             p.
             134.
             
          
           
             Description
             of
             what
             't
             is
             to
             be
             in
             love
             ,
             p.
             150.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
        
         
           
             E
          
           
             EXamples
             of
             mans
             frailty
             ,
             p.
             9.
             sect
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Example
             is
             meritorious
             in
             Devotion
             ,
             p.
             29.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Examples
             of
             Saints
             rejoycing
             rightly
             in
             temporal
             goods
             ,
             p.
             69.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Errors
             of
             those
             who
             wonder
             they
             are
             not
             happy
             ,
             p.
             73.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Errors
             of
             our
             judgement
             in
             discerning
             Truth
             ,
             illustrated
             by
             a
             Simile
             of
             Zeuxes
             the
             great
             Painter
             ,
             p.
             76.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             
             Examples
             of
             Princes
             why
             more
             dangerous
             then
             others
             ,
             p.
             92.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Enemies
             a
             difficult
             object
             for
             love
             ,
             p.
             265.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Example
             of
             Christ
             requisite
             to
             enable
             us
             for
             the
             love
             of
             enemies
             ,
             p.
             267.
             s
             .
             2
          
           
             Enemies
             in
             some
             respect
             more
             useful
             then
             friends
             ,
             p.
             269.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Experience
             of
             suffering
             is
             the
             onely
             security
             of
             our
             capacity
             ,
             of
             discharging
             the
             duty
             of
             loving
             enemies
             ,
             p.
             286.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Examples
             of
             Gods
             unconceiveable
             Providence
             in
             the
             defeats
             of
             good
             Princes
             in
             good
             causes
             ,
             p.
             307.
             s
             .
             4.
             p.
             308.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Examples
             of
             eminent
             sanctity
             in
             Courtiers
             ,
             p.
             115.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Excuses
             of
             Courtiers
             for
             irreligious
             complaceneies
             ,
             refuted
             ,
             p.
             124
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Errors
             discovered
             in
             the
             election
             of
             solitary
             vocation
             ,
             p.
             322.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Errors
             of
             Philosophers
             in
             point
             of
             single
             reason
             ,
             being
             sufficient
             for
             consolation
             ,
             p.
             343.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
        
         
           
             F
          
           
             FAith
             rested
             on
             giveth
             an
             ease
             above
             Reason
             ,
             p.
             23
             ▪
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Felicity
             determined
             to
             consist
             in
             a
             rejoycing
             in
             Truth
             ,
             p.
             65.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Fortunes
             falacies
             more
             discernable
             at
             Court
             ,
             p.
             105.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Flattery
             described
             ,
             and
             impeached
             of
             falshood
             ,
             p.
             107.
             s
             .
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Flattery
             is
             the
             issue
             of
             pride
             ,
             p.
             108.
             s
             .
             1
             ,
             2
          
           
             Forgiveness
             of
             enemies
             an
             excellent
             sacrifice
             ,
             p.
             279.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Friendship
             is
             allowed
             another
             kinde
             of
             love
             then
             that
             we
             owe
             enemies
             ,
             p.
             283.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Forgiveness
             of
             enemies
             doth
             not
             obstruct
             the
             course
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             p.
             288.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Faith
             follow
             de
             〈…〉
             tures
             as
             confidently
             as
             victories
             ,
             p.
             312.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Foulness
             of
             speech
             a
             greater
             crime
             then
             many
             imagine
             ,
             p.
             14●
             .
             s
             .
             1
             ,
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Flatteries
             to
             women
             are
             upon
             the
             Devils
             Commission
             ,
             p.
             161.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Flattery
             raiseth
             self-love
             in
             women
             ,
             p.
             162.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Friendship
             with
             women
             ,
             how
             ●ar
             allowable
             ,
             p.
             176.
             
          
           
             Filial
             love
             defined
             ,
             p.
             187.
             
          
           
             Friendship
             sincere
             is
             a
             safegard
             against
             passion
             ,
             p.
             177.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Filial
             love
             urged
             upon
             us
             ,
             p.
             193.
             
          
           
             Fraternal
             love
             a
             mark
             of
             our
             being
             in
             the
             way
             to
             filial
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             p.
             196.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
        
         
           
             G
          
           
             GRace
             was
             superadded
             to
             Reason
             in
             all
             the
             first
             perseverers
             in
             the
             belief
             of
             one
             God
             ,
             p.
             23.
             sect
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Greatness
             inclineth
             naturally
             to
             be
             flattered
             ,
             p.
             112.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Grace
             of
             Christ
             enabling
             us
             to
             love
             enemies
             ,
             and
             the
             gift
             greater
             then
             the
             exaction
             ,
             p.
             267.
             
          
           
             God
             is
             single
             ,
             yet
             not
             solitary
             ,
             p.
             317.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Grace
             proportioned
             to
             several
             callings
             ,
             p.
             121.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             God
             worketh
             upon
             different
             tempers
             by
             divers
             applications
             ,
             p.
             330.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Grace
             ,
             not
             single
             Reason
             ,
             fortifieth
             our
             minde
             in
             great
             distresses
             ,
             p.
             341.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Gods
             mercy
             is
             universal
             ,
             in
             commanding
             that
             all
             should
             despise
             this
             world
             ,
             p.
             378.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Great
             persons
             delighting
             in
             it
             ,
             promoteth
             Medisance
             with
             great
             self-guiltiness
             ,
             p.
             132.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             HOly
             Ghosts
             impression
             on
             our
             nature
             ,
             p.
             18.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Hypocrisie
             displaid
             ,
             p.
             33.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             
             Honor
             goes
             under
             the
             title
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             p.
             44.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Humility
             doth
             not
             prohibite
             the
             pursuit
             of
             honor
             ,
             p.
             45.
             s
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Happiness
             temporal
             defined
             ,
             p.
             51.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Happiness
             wherein
             it
             is
             truly
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             p.
             63.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Honors
             temporal
             may
             excite
             us
             to
             the
             pursuit
             of
             eternal
             ,
             p.
             89.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Humility
             truly
             described
             ,
             p.
             104.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Humility
             a
             security
             against
             all
             temptations
             of
             Courts
             ,
             p.
             101.
             s
             .
             2.
             p.
             106.
             s
             .
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Hatred
             to
             enemies
             imitateth
             those
             we
             hate
             ,
             more
             then
             him
             we
             pretend
             to
             love
             ,
             p.
             268.
             s
             .
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Hatred
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             from
             whence
             derived
             originally
             ,
             p.
             270.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Humility
             like
             the
             Marrine●s
             need
             ,
             p.
             113.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Hope
             often
             abused
             ,
             p.
             159.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
        
         
           
             I
          
           
             INfirmity
             of
             Man
             evidenced
             by
             Solomon
             ,
             p.
             8.
             sect
             .
             3.
             p.
             9.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Incarnations
             mercy
             ,
             p.
             12.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Infirmities
             of
             man
             may
             be
             turned
             to
             the
             torture
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             p.
             17.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Inconstancy
             of
             vain
             affections
             ,
             p.
             41.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Incredulity
             in
             prayer
             a
             mental
             stammering
             ,
             p.
             83.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Imitation
             of
             Princes
             is
             very
             familiar
             for
             the
             reasons
             of
             gain
             ,
             p.
             91.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Iustice
             for
             our
             first
             fault
             requireth
             the
             love
             of
             enemies
             ,
             p.
             272.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Injustice
             prospering
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             wondred
             at
             ,
             p.
             307.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Imperfection
             of
             Mans
             Will
             in
             many
             election
             consisting
             with
             his
             liberty
             ,
             p.
             325
             ,
             326.
             
          
           
             Iealousies
             nature
             treated
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             use
             of
             it
             in
             Gods
             love
             ,
             p.
             155.
             sect
             .
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Instincts
             of
             expressing
             our
             passion
             ,
             sheweth
             our
             loves
             to
             be
             due
             to
             God
             ,
             p.
             161.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
        
         
           
             L
          
           
             LOve
             justifieth
             the
             Incarnation
             of
             God
             ,
             p.
             13.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Love
             from
             man
             enjoyned
             by
             the
             Incarnation
             of
             God
             ,
             p.
             13.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Love
             rendring
             it self
             to
             Devotion
             is
             not
             ill
             treated
             ,
             p.
             38.
             s
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Love
             to
             enemies
             forgot
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             revived
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             like
             the
             fire
             of
             the
             Altar
             after
             the
             Captivity
             ,
             p.
             266.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Liberty
             rather
             given
             to
             our
             Souls
             ,
             then
             restraint
             made
             by
             the
             Precept
             of
             loving
             enemies
             ,
             p.
             267.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Love
             of
             enemies
             proveth
             a
             counterpoison
             to
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             ,
             p.
             269.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Love
             to
             enemies
             misinterpreted
             in
             a
             figurative
             sense
             by
             many
             ,
             p.
             273.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Love
             to
             enemies
             not
             ordains
             as
             they
             are
             simply
             enemies
             ,
             p.
             275.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Love
             irregular
             ,
             causeth
             our
             aversion
             to
             the
             love
             of
             enemies
             ,
             p.
             282.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Liberty
             dear
             to
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             p.
             339.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Learning
             how
             it
             becometh
             most
             useful
             towards
             consolation
             ,
             p.
             348.
             s
             .
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Liberty
             of
             minde
             gained
             ,
             overpays
             the
             captivity
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             p.
             354.
             s
             .
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Love
             of
             the
             world
             recovereth
             often
             after
             our
             having
             wounded
             it
             by
             Grace
             or
             Reason
             ,
             p.
             376.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Lecture
             proved
             necessary
             for
             the
             passage
             to
             Contemplation
             ,
             p.
             394.
             
          
           
             Liberties
             of
             jesting
             ,
             how
             they
             are
             allowable
             ,
             p.
             131.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Liberties
             indecent
             ,
             though
             little
             ,
             disfigure
             the
             reputation
             of
             women
             ,
             p.
             147.
             s
             .
             3
             ▪
          
           
             Liberties
             of
             scurrility
             excused
             by
             the
             presumers
             in
             them
             ,
             p.
             137.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Love
             ,
             though
             mercinary
             ,
             how
             to
             be
             accepted
             ,
             p.
             182.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             M
          
           
             MAns
             nobility
             by
             creation
             ,
             p.
             2.
             s
             .
             3.
             p.
             3.
             
          
           
             Mans
             excuse
             of
             his
             fall
             ,
             p.
             3.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Mans
             self-deceit
             ,
             p.
             6.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Meditation
             conducent
             to
             peace
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             p.
             58.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Meditation
             on
             the
             changeableness
             of
             all
             the
             pleasures
             we
             enjoy
             ,
             serveth
             towards
             the
             securing
             our
             happiness
             ,
             p.
             61.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Moral
             Philosophy
             answereth
             not
             to
             the
             promises
             of
             Speculation
             in
             our
             necessities
             ,
             p.
             62.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Mans
             reason
             for
             his
             forgiving
             the
             first
             injury
             of
             women
             ,
             p.
             275.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Morality
             more
             studied
             at
             Court
             then
             Religion
             ,
             p.
             117.
             s
             .
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Moral
             civility
             useful
             to
             improve
             the
             zeal
             of
             religious
             duties
             ,
             p.
             118.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Mirth
             a
             great
             disguise
             of
             Medisance
             ,
             p.
             128.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Morality
             single
             is
             insufficient
             for
             our
             support
             in
             great
             pressures
             ,
             p.
             342.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Moral
             Philosophy
             set
             in
             a
             due
             order
             for
             consolation
             in
             distresses
             ,
             p.
             345.
             
          
           
             Meditations
             on
             the
             vain
             figure
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             p.
             361.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Meditation
             on
             eternity
             a
             relief
             against
             all
             temporary
             pressures
             ,
             p.
             367.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Mortification
             of
             the
             flesh
             requisite
             for
             all
             acts
             of
             pure
             Speculation
             ,
             p.
             392.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Medisance
             most
             entertained
             by
             the
             encouragement
             of
             great
             persons
             ,
             p.
             129.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Mercy
             of
             God
             miscon●●ived
             ,
             p.
             156.
             s
             .
             2.
             more
             158.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Mercy
             rightly
             understood
             ,
             p.
             158.
             s
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Mercinary
             love
             ,
             how
             far
             allowed
             ,
             p.
             185.
             
          
           
             Mercinary
             love
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             dwarfs
             ,
             p.
             185.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
        
         
           
             N
          
           
             NVns
             eminent
             purity
             ,
             p.
             18.
             s
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Nature
             gives
             some
             light
             towards
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             p.
             1●
             .
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Nature
             discredited
             single
             for
             happiness
             ▪
             p.
             57.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Naturalists
             shall
             rise
             up
             in
             judgement
             against
             ill
             Christians
             ,
             p.
             277.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
        
         
           
             O
          
           
             OPinion
             of
             Temporalities
             confuted
             ,
             p.
             7.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Order
             given
             by
             God
             for
             direction
             in
             Religion
             ,
             p.
             28.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Opinion
             why
             it
             prevaileth
             often
             above
             Truth
             ,
             p.
             68.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Obligation
             in
             point
             of
             love
             to
             enemies
             ,
             p.
             283.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Orders
             of
             Providence
             not
             discerned
             ,
             occasioneth
             all
             our
             wonder
             ,
             p.
             305.
             s
             .
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Order
             described
             ,
             p.
             327.
             
          
           
             Order
             for
             disposing
             our
             time
             pleasantly
             and
             usefully
             in
             Imprisonment
             ,
             p.
             351.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Order
             of
             the
             three
             Persons
             of
             the
             Trinity
             residing
             in
             a
             Contemplative
             Soul
             ,
             p.
             389.
             
          
           
             Order
             of
             rising
             up
             to
             Contemplation
             ,
             p.
             391.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
        
         
           
             P
          
           
             PRide
             first
             introduced
             ,
             and
             how
             continued
             ,
             p.
             3.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Philosophers
             deceived
             in
             the
             Divinity
             ,
             p.
             21.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             
             Piety
             advised
             in
             all
             religions
             ,
             p.
             24.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Passion
             it self
             maketh
             use
             of
             Religion
             to
             express
             it self
             ,
             p.
             32.
             s
             2.
             
          
           
             Passion
             transferred
             may
             honor
             God
             in
             a
             double
             respect
             ,
             p.
             33.
             s
             .
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Piety
             doth
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Law-giver
             ,
             not
             of
             an
             Insulter
             ,
             p.
             35.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Piety
             not
             incompatible
             with
             pleasure
             ,
             p.
             37.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Pleasures
             allowed
             by
             Devotion
             ,
             p.
             41.
             s
             .
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Propriety
             in
             temporal
             goods
             abateth
             the
             value
             ,
             and
             Piety
             repairs
             it
             ,
             p.
             42.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Philosophers
             variances
             concerning
             happiness
             ,
             p.
             51.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Prayer
             assigned
             for
             the
             way
             to
             finde
             truth
             ,
             and
             consequently
             happiness
             ,
             p.
             79.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Prayer
             must
             be
             sincere
             and
             fervent
             to
             become
             officious
             ,
             p.
             82.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Prayer
             is
             often
             accepted
             ,
             when
             the
             suit
             is
             not
             accorded
             ,
             p.
             84.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Princes
             vertues
             may
             make
             Courts
             schools
             o●
             Piety
             ,
             p.
             91.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Princes
             especially
             obliged
             to
             piety
             ,
             p.
             91.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Prudence
             for
             Courtiers
             ,
             p.
             97.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Praises
             allowable
             in
             many
             cases
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             are
             to
             be
             applied
             ,
             p.
             110.
             s
             .
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Princes
             obliged
             to
             forgive
             personal
             injuries
             ,
             p.
             280.
             s
             .
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Providence
             not
             to
             be
             judged
             of
             by
             pieces
             ,
             p.
             295.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Prayer
             against
             Gods
             menaces
             allowed
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             p.
             301.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Providence
             seemeth
             as
             it
             were
             disguised
             upon
             earth
             ,
             p.
             359.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Presumption
             on
             our
             power
             to
             resist
             the
             temptations
             of
             Beauty
             ,
             is
             dangerous
             ,
             p.
             166.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
        
         
           
             Q
          
           
             THe
             quality
             of
             peace
             expectable
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             p.
             84.
             sect
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             quality
             of
             private
             conditions
             towards
             the
             discernment
             of
             the
             worlds
             instability
             ,
             p.
             105.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Quarrels
             with
             the
             world
             do
             sometime
             occasion
             good
             vocations
             to
             sanctity
             ,
             p.
             328.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             qualities
             of
             prophane
             passion
             ,
             p.
             152.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             quality
             of
             temptations
             slighted
             at
             first
             ,
             as
             easily
             masterable
             ,
             p.
             171.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
        
         
           
             R
          
           
             REason
             much
             degenerated
             in
             our
             faln
             Nature
             ,
             p.
             〈◊〉
             .
             sect
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Reason
             injured
             by
             opinion
             ,
             p.
             7.
             sect
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Repaired
             Nature
             by
             Christ
             exalted
             above
             the
             original
             innocence
             ,
             p.
             15.
             s
             .
             1.
             p.
             16.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Revenge
             contrived
             unto
             piety
             ,
             p.
             17.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Reasons
             course
             up
             to
             Divinity
             ,
             p.
             21.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Repentance
             may
             convert
             even
             our
             sins
             into
             good
             fruit
             ,
             p.
             30.
             s
             .
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Remedies
             extractable
             out
             of
             the
             meditation
             of
             our
             frailty
             ,
             p.
             60.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Riches
             possessed
             and
             improved
             towards
             piety
             ,
             p.
             70.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Religion
             lightly
             considered
             may
             perplex
             us
             in
             the
             judgement
             of
             events
             ,
             but
             more
             profoundly
             looked
             into
             ,
             setleth
             on
             us
             ,
             p.
             292.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Religion
             the
             onely
             refuge
             in
             the
             perplexity
             of
             advers
             events
             to
             a
             good
             cause
             ,
             p.
             302.
             s
             .
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Reason
             of
             distracting
             events
             not
             to
             be
             hoped
             for
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             p.
             304.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Retreats
             out
             of
             the
             world
             turned
             into
             delusions
             by
             the
             Devil
             ,
             p.
             332.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Reason
             single
             vainly
             overvalued
             by
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             p.
             340.
             s
             .
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Remedies
             drawn
             out
             of
             the
             evils
             themselves
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             p.
             362.
             
          
           
             Remedies
             for
             the
             correcting
             indecent
             liberties
             in
             jesting
             ,
             p.
             132.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             
             Remedies
             against
             foulness
             of
             speech
             ,
             p.
             142.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
        
         
           
             S
          
           
             SIn
             vainly
             excused
             ,
             p.
             4.
             sect
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Solomons
             glories
             are
             ascribed
             to
             a
             special
             reason
             ,
             p.
             8.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Sin
             removeth
             man
             more
             from
             God
             then
             his
             own
             first
             nullity
             ,
             p.
             12.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Sensual
             men
             excluded
             from
             happiness
             ,
             p.
             55.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Success
             ought
             not
             to
             assure
             us
             of
             the
             goodness
             of
             a
             Cause
             ,
             p.
             294.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Sorrow
             allowed
             in
             ill
             successes
             ,
             p.
             298.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Solitude
             described
             ,
             and
             treated
             truly
             ,
             p.
             316.
             
          
           
             Sanctity
             in
             great
             persons
             affords
             more
             communicative
             influences
             then
             in
             other
             ,
             p.
             120.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Sociableness
             of
             Mans
             Nature
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             common
             good
             ,
             p.
             327.
             
          
           
             Spiritual
             joys
             suppresseth
             the
             love
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             p.
             376.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Speculation
             distinguished
             from
             Contemplation
             ,
             p.
             397.
             s
             .
             1.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Sensible
             delight
             afforded
             by
             Contemplation
             ,
             p.
             401.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Self-love
             keeps
             us
             in
             darkness
             ,
             p.
             163.
             sect
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Self-love
             a
             kinde
             of
             punishment
             of
             women
             ,
             p.
             163.
             
          
           
             Self-loves
             motion
             ,
             p.
             185.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
        
         
           
             T
          
           
             TRuth
             defined
             ,
             and
             duly
             valued
             ,
             p.
             66.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Truth
             to
             be
             sought
             in
             all
             temporal
             fruitions
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             found
             as
             the
             ground
             of
             our
             happiness
             ,
             p.
             68.
             s
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Truth
             impugned
             by
             the
             Devil
             to
             seduce
             our
             happiness
             ,
             p.
             74.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Temptations
             most
             frequent
             in
             Courts
             ,
             p.
             100.
             
          
           
             Temptations
             of
             Courts
             resistable
             by
             Prudence
             ,
             p.
             100.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Temptations
             against
             the
             love
             of
             enemies
             ,
             p.
             272.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Toleration
             of
             injuries
             easeth
             more
             then
             revenge
             ,
             p.
             277.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Temptations
             in
             Courts
             ,
             how
             to
             be
             overcome
             ,
             p.
             122.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Time
             to
             be
             weighed
             in
             Solitude
             ,
             p.
             352
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Time
             weigheth
             heaviest
             upon
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             least
             applied
             to
             particular
             designs
             ,
             p.
             ●5●
             .
          
           
             Time
             neglected
             brings
             us
             in
             debt
             even
             of
             our
             eternity
             ,
             p.
             369.
             s
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Temptations
             to
             be
             resisted
             at
             the
             first
             approach
             ,
             p.
             160.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Temptations
             of
             the
             Flesh
             dangerous
             ,
             though
             they
             appear
             little
             at
             first
             ,
             p.
             169.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
        
         
           
             V
          
           
             VAnity
             in
             our
             fancy
             argued
             ,
             p.
             5.
             sect
             .
             1.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Vanity
             of
             riches
             ,
             beauty
             ,
             p.
             7.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Voluptuous
             persons
             exceptions
             against
             Devotion
             ,
             p.
             34.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Vanity
             of
             Philosophers
             concerning
             the
             power
             of
             Reason
             ,
             p.
             52.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Vses
             to
             be
             made
             of
             the
             Stoicks
             Opinions
             ,
             p.
             54.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Verities
             intended
             ,
             do
             not
             dull
             the
             joys
             of
             our
             sensitive
             appetite
             ,
             p.
             75.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Vnhappiness
             mans
             own
             fault
             always
             ,
             p.
             80.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Vulgar
             errors
             in
             judging
             of
             Causes
             ,
             p.
             297.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Vocations
             supernatural
             to
             Solitude
             ,
             solaced
             by
             God
             ,
             p.
             319.
             s
             .
             3.
             p.
             320.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Vanities
             do
             truly
             captivate
             those
             they
             pretend
             to
             give
             liberties
             ,
             p.
             353.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             
             Vniversal
             changes
             may
             confort
             all
             private
             calamities
             ,
             p.
             358.
             
          
           
             Vanities
             of
             this
             world
             sacrificed
             to
             God
             ,
             afford
             a
             sweet
             savor
             ,
             p.
             380.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Vocations
             respectively
             allowed
             more
             or
             less
             application
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             p.
             383.
             
          
        
         
           
             VV
          
           
             THis
             world
             was
             never
             meant
             as
             an
             object
             of
             mans
             love
             ,
             p.
             377.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             worlds
             contempt
             is
             ordained
             by
             God
             ,
             by
             his
             subjecting
             all
             things
             in
             it
             to
             Man
             ,
             p.
             379.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             world
             easily
             contemnable
             by
             the
             consideration
             of
             Christs
             demeanor
             in
             it
             ,
             p.
             381.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Women
             obliged
             especially
             to
             much
             purity
             in
             conversation
             ,
             p.
             146.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Words
             equivocal
             wrested
             to
             an
             unclean
             sence
             ,
             very
             blameable
             ,
             p.
             143.
             s
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Women
             prejudiced
             by
             flatteries
             ,
             p.
             164.
             s
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Women
             more
             commiserated
             then
             men
             ,
             in
             faults
             occasioned
             by
             mans
             temptations
             ,
             p.
             164.
             
          
        
         
           
             Z
          
           
             ZEal
             and
             Charity
             make
             the
             best
             temper
             of
             a
             Religion
             ,
             page
             26.
             sect
             .
             2.
             
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Printer
           to
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           BEhold
           a
           Printer
           ,
           extraordinary
           both
           in
           his
           fault
           ,
           and
           his
           confession
           ,
           who
           acknowledges
           the
           having
           offended
           all
           the
           severall
           parties
           of
           these
           times
           ,
           &
           can
           think
           of
           no
           excuse
           ,
           unlesse
           it
           be
           ,
           the
           influence
           of
           the
           erring
           Planets
           of
           this
           Conjuncture
           ,
           raigning
           over
           our
           Presses
           &
           working
           Errata
           so
           commonly
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           matter
           or
           the
           form
           of
           our
           Trade
           ;
           and
           the
           piety
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           having
           preserved
           his
           Pen
           untainted
           ,
           the
           malignity
           of
           our
           Stars
           ,
           hath
           prevailed
           much
           upon
           our
           Pensils
           ,
           in
           miscopying
           his
           Pen
           ;
           Insomuch
           ,
           as
           the
           Author
           is
           the
           onely
           abused
           person
           in
           this
           new
           Book
           ,
           who
           having
           for
           some
           yeers
           past
           ,
           enjoyed
           no
           liberty
           but
           that
           of
           his
           Pen
           ,
           wee
           must
           confesse
           it
           a
           great
           injury
           in
           us
           ,
           to
           have
           so
           often
           restrained
           his
           sense
           ,
           in
           this
           excellent
           piece
           of
           spiritual
           Inlargement
           ,
           his
           Prison
           hath
           presented
           the
           whole
           Nation
           :
           For
           my
           indulgence
           from
           the
           Author
           ,
           I
           will
           take
           sanctuary
           in
           his
           own
           charitable
           Treatise
           ,
           of
           
             forgiving
             Injuries
          
           :
           And
           for
           my
           pardon
           from
           the
           Reader
           ,
           I
           may
           resort
           to
           a
           contrary
           pretence
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           merit
           of
           having
           been
           the
           deliverer
           to
           him
           of
           so
           over-weighty
           a
           Piece
           of
           Piety
           &
           Reason
           ,
           as
           may
           beare
           a
           deduction
           of
           more
           sense
           ,
           then
           I
           have
           clipt
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           consequently
           the
           delight
           of
           the
           Reader
           ,
           may
           well
           endure
           the
           allay
           of
           so
           much
           pains
           ,
           as
           the
           looking
           often
           upon
           my
           Errata
           .
        
      
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           PAge
           3.
           line
           35.
           after
           
             Wiseman
             sayes
          
           ,
           adde
           ,
           
             What
             art
             thou
             proud
             of
             dust
             and
             ashes
             ?
          
           p.
           5.
           l.
           15.
           r.
           momentarinesse
           .
           p.
           5.
           dele
           Rom.
           8.
           in
           the
           marg
           .
           p.
           6.
           l.
           25.
           r.
           often
           .
           p.
           7.
           l.
           15.
           r.
           
             this
             manifest
          
           .
           p.
           7.
           l.
           19.
           r.
           futile
           .
           p.
           8.
           l.
           18.
           r.
           clarity
           .
           p.
           8.
           l.
           20.
           dele
           I.
           p.
           8.
           l.
           24.
           r.
           become
           .
           p.
           9.
           l.
           25.
           r.
           ●er
           .
           p.
           10.
           l.
           8.
           after
           seen
           r.
           the.
           p.
           17.
           l.
           2●
           .
           r.
           receiveth
           .
           p.
           23.
           l.
           9.
           r.
           giant
           .
           p.
           27.
           l.
           21.
           r.
           them
           .
           p.
           31.
           l.
           19.
           r.
           wherein
           .
           p.
           35.
           l.
           5.
           r.
           mutiny
           .
           p.
           37.
           l.
           12.
           r.
           immaculate
           ,
           &
           l.
           14.
           r.
           born
           .
           p.
           40.
           l.
           25.
           dele
           not
           .
           p.
           45.
           l.
           35.
           after
           also
           ,
           r.
           there
           .
           p.
           48.
           l.
           15.
           r.
           
             my
             fetters
          
           .
           p.
           50.
           l.
           16.
           r.
           treat
           .
           p.
           56.
           l.
           7.
           put
           the
           Coma
           at
           point
           ,
           p.
           58.
           l.
           23.
           r.
           portable
           .
           p.
           61.
           l.
           10.
           r.
           
             we
             should
          
           .
           p.
           63.
           l.
           17.
           r.
           habit
           ,
           &
           l.
           38.
           make
           the
           full
           point
           at
           delighted
           .
           p.
           64.
           l.
           3.
           r.
           
             no
             exterior
          
           .
           p.
           65.
           l.
           20.
           r.
           debasement
           ,
           &
           l.
           18.
           r.
           
             his
             issue
          
           .
           p.
           66.
           l.
           31.
           r.
           present
           .
           p.
           76.
           l.
           33.
           r.
           
             but
             in
          
           .
           p.
           88.
           l.
           12.
           after
           method
           r.
           they
           .
           p.
           89.
           l.
           18.
           r.
           
             to
             this
          
           .
           p.
           90.
           
           Title
           ,
           r.
           
             Courts
             censured
          
           .
           p.
           91.
           l.
           14.
           r.
           make
           .
           94.
           l.
           18.
           r.
           rending
           .
           p.
           97.
           l.
           7.
           dele
           these
           &
           the
           Coma.
           p.
           100.
           l.
           17.
           r.
           
             made
             of
             links
          
           .
           p.
           101.
           l.
           9.
           r.
           
             no
             way
          
           .
           &
           l.
           31.
           r.
           scituation
           .
           p.
           116.
           l.
           19.
           r.
           
             he
             was
             there
          
           ,
           and
           l.
           22.
           r.
           displaced
           .
           p.
           120.
           l.
           22.
           r.
           Palaces
           .
           p.
           124.
           l.
           33.
           r.
           
             that
             shield
          
           .
           p.
           128.
           l.
           1.
           r.
           fecundity
           .
           p.
           131.
           l.
           15.
           dele
           in
           .
           p.
           132.
           l.
           25.
           r.
           
             charged
             with
          
           .
           p.
           133.
           l.
           11.
           r.
           deference
           .
           p.
           134.
           l.
           4.
           r.
           proscribe
           .
           p.
           138.
           l.
           31.
           r.
           without
           .
           p.
           149.
           l.
           7.
           r.
           source
           .
           p.
           152.
           l.
           25.
           r.
           
             we
             suppose
          
           .
           p.
           154.
           l.
           6.
           r.
           
             lending
             out
          
           .
           p.
           159.
           l.
           21.
           r.
           inventive
           p.
           143.
           l.
           ult
           .
           r.
           bending
           .
           p.
           161.
           l.
           1.
           r.
           faultinesse
           of
           and.
           l.
           3.
           r.
           
             curiosity
             of
             man.
          
           p.
           162
           l.
           ult
           .
           r.
           fuell
           .
           p.
           164.
           l.
           ult
           .
           r.
           Samaritans
           .
           p.
           167.
           l.
           12.
           r.
           
             leaps
             on
          
           .
           p.
           170.
           l.
           20.
           r.
           but.
           in
           place
           of
           so
           .
           &
           l.
           33.
           
             this
             parly
          
           .
           p.
           171.
           l.
           6.
           r.
           read
           .
           &
           l.
           10.
           r.
           
             as
             take
             up
          
           .
           p.
           172.
           l.
           31.
           r.
           undertaking
           .
           p.
           186.
           l.
           14.
           r.
           
             holy
             effort
          
           .
           p.
           118.
           l.
           7.
           r.
           improved
           .
           p.
           189.
           l.
           17.
           r.
           preposure
           .
           &
           l.
           33.
           r.
           degree
           .
           &
           l.
           35.
           r.
           compared
           .
           p.
           192.
           l.
           19.
           r.
           dispensing
           .
           p.
           271.
           l.
           33.
           r.
           vestiges
           .
           p.
           272.
           l.
           22.
           r.
           examination
           ,
           &
           l.
           25.
           r.
           incitation
           .
           p.
           273.
           l.
           19.
           r.
           
             of
             his
          
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           same
           line
           ,
           the
           parenthesis
           ends
           at
           revenge
           .
           p.
           275.
           l.
           1.
           r.
           mirror
           .
           p.
           277.
           l.
           17.
           dele
           of
           .
           p.
           279.
           l.
           23.
           r.
           disbursement
           .
           p.
           280.
           l.
           6.
           r.
           scenes
           .
           p.
           302.
           l.
           15.
           r.
           scruples
           .
           p.
           311.
           l.
           15.
           r.
           scrutiny
           .
           p.
           313.
           l.
           9.
           r.
           nescience
           .
           p.
           316.
           l.
           9.
           r.
           prejudication
           .
           p.
           320.
           l.
           23.
           dele
           Col.
           3.
           15.
           p.
           321.
           l.
           14.
           r.
           
             in
             such
             a.
          
           p.
           324.
           l.
           2.
           r.
           
             to
             this
          
           .
           p.
           334.
           l.
           18.
           r.
           
             is
             a
             very
          
           .
           p.
           339.
           l.
           ult
           .
           r.
           retrenched
           .
           p.
           369.
           l.
           17.
           r.
           accruing
           .
           p.
           377.
           l.
           13.
           dele
           of
           .
           p.
           379.
           l.
           14.
           r.
           
             single
             man.
          
           p.
           393.
           l.
           15.
           r.
           dispose
           .
           &
           l.
           21.
           r.
           aspireth
           .
           p.
           396.
           l.
           15.
           r.
           resolution
           .
           p.
           399.
           l.
           21.
           r.
           gisted
           .
           p.
           404.
           l.
           17.
           r.
           rotation
           .
           p.
           405.
           l.
           11.
           r.
           portemus
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A89235-e340
           
             Paral.
             11.
             18.
             
          
           
             Paral.
             11.
             18.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             12.
             
             3●
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A89235-e1150
           
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             9
             
          
           
             Philip.
             3.
             
          
           
             This
             was
             said
             to
             S.
             Augustine
             by
             a
             voyce
             from
             heaven
             ,
             
               Conf.
               Aug.
               l.
               8.
               cap.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             
          
           
             Galat.
             1.
             
          
           
             Luke
             15.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             14.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             
          
           
             John
             5.
             
          
           
             Mark
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Esdra
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Ecclus.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             Wisd
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             John
             4.
             
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             3.
             20.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A89235-e4550
           
             Rom.
             7.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             23.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             James
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             James
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             Eccle.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ecclus.
             48.
             
             Kings
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             20.
             10.
             14
             
             Prov.
             11.
             31.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             
          
           
             Luke
             1.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A89235-e5410
           
             Phil.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ephe.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Ep●
             .
             John
             4.
             
          
           
             S.
             Peter
             2.
             
             Ep.
             4
             
          
           
             Romans
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             17.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             32.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             15.
             
             Heb.
             2.
             18.
             
          
           
             Psal
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Esaiah
             9.
             10.
             
             Haggai
             .
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ephe.
             1.
             22.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             37.
             
          
           
             Nunns
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             17.
             
          
           
             John
             14.
             23.
             
          
           
             2
             Peter
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             138.
             
          
           
             1
             E.
             John
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             37.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A89235-e6880
           
             Rom.
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             James
             .
             1.
             27.
             
          
           
             Act.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             John
             13.
             6.
             
             Psal
             .
             144.
             
          
           
             Ephe.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             142.
             
          
           
             John
             4.
             23.
             
          
           
             John
             17.
             11.
             
          
           
             Luke
             12.
             49.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A89235-e7690
           
             Heb.
             13.
             17.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             114.
             
             Non
             nobis
             Domine
             sed
             nomini
             tuo
             da
             gloriam
             .
          
           
             Devotion
             defined
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             3
             〈…〉
             .
             11
             
          
           
             Luk.
             12.
             49.
             
          
           
             S.
             Luk.
             10.
             16
             
          
           
             John
             17.
             
             Mat.
             28.
             
          
           
             Jude
             11.
             1
             
             John.
             4.
             6
             
          
           
             John
             5.
             35.
             
          
           
             Matthew
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             12.
             35.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             8.
             6.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             11.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             19.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             7.
             
          
           
             S.
             Jude
             23.
             
          
           
             *
             Psal
             .
             62.
             
             In
             terra
             deserta
             invia
             &
             inaquosa
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             78.
             
             Psal
             .
             59.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             8.
             
          
           
             Reason
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A89235-e8600
           
             2
             Kings
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             43.
             49.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             18.
             
          
           
             John
             8.
             34.
             36
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             44.
             3.
             
          
           
             Canticle
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             20.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             25.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             14.
             20.
             
          
           
             Hosea
             2.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             
          
           
             Isai
             〈…〉
             .
             5.
             6
             
          
           
             S.
             Luke
             16.
             9
             
          
           
             Vtilior
             sapientia
             cum
             divitiis
             .
             Eccles
             .
             7.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             7.
             
          
           
             3
             Reg.
             10.
             
          
           
             John.
             17.
             15
             
          
           
             Prov.
             12.
             9.
             
          
           
             Matthew
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             122.
             
          
           
             James
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             13.
             
          
           
             Acts
             21.
             20.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Thes
             .
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             Col
             〈…〉
             1.
             13.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A89235-e10200
           
             Psal
             .
             23.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             118.
             
          
           
             Happinesse
             defined
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             Eccle.
             7.
             24.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             John
             15.
             
          
           
             Rom
             :
             5.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             29.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             38.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ecclus.
             11.
             24
             
          
           
             Ecclus.
             18.
             26
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             78.
             39.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             8.
             2.
             
          
           
             Esay
             .
             33.
             11.
             
          
           
             Acts
             17.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             76.
             4.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             36.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A89235-e11470
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             
          
           
             Esay
             52.
             
          
           
             Felicity
             described
             .
          
           
             John
             18.
             38.
             
          
           
             Truth
             defined
             .
          
           
             Esay
             55.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             22.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             
          
           
             Contemplation
             defined
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             23.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             84.
             
          
           
             Esay
             39.
             
          
           
             Job
             36.
             5.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             25.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             85.
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Habac.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             Esay
             66.
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             Thes
             .
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             11.
             1.
             
          
           
             Luke
             12.
             42.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             8.
             
          
           
             Sap.
             7.
             10.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             8.
             31.
             32.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A89235-e12900
           
             Iohn
             18.
             38.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             14.
             6.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             28.
             6.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             :
             14.
             6.
             
          
           
             Math.
             7.
             7.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             7.
             17.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             6.
             8.
             
          
           
             James
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             145.
             
          
           
             2
             Peter
             3.
             
          
           
             James
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Tim.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             
             Justificata
             est
             sapientia
             a
             filijs
             suis
             .
          
           
             1
             E.
             Ioh.
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             23.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             James
             1.
             17
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A89235-e14160
           
             Heb.
             1.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             19.
             
          
           
             Ephe.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             21.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             Luke
             3.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             24.
             
          
           
             1
             Corin.
             15.
             
          
           
             He
             fouled
             the
             font
             in
             which
             he
             was
             baptized
             .
          
           
             Of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Her●sies
             .
          
           
             2
             Paralip
             .
             24
             ▪
             17.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             1.
             71.
             
          
           
             Luke
             19.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A89235-e15220
           
             Ephes
             .
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ecclus.
             34.
             13
             
          
           
             Ecclus.
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             Sap.
             14.
             
          
           
             Ecclus.
             6.
             25.
             
          
           
             Drut
             .
             7.
             17.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             Esay
             41.
             14.
             
          
           
             Ep.
             Heb.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             5.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             
          
           
             Humility
             described
             .
          
           
             Apoca.
             9.
             7.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             King
             James
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             90.
             6.
             
          
           
             Flattery
             described
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             13.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             4
             
          
           
             Iob
             26.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             22.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             5.
             
          
           
             Euseb
             .
             vit
             .
             Constant
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             
          
           
             Sap.
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             Kin.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             12.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             90.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             33.
             15.
             
          
           
             Thes
             .
             2.
             12.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A89235-e18330
           
             Pro.
             4.
             24.
             
          
           
             Medisance
             defined
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             140.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Rom.
             30.
             32.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             26.
             22.
             
          
           
             What
             circumstances
             are
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             jesting
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             39.
             
          
           
             Ecclesiasticus
             17.
             
          
           
             Ecclestasticus
             
          
           
             Pro.
             19.
             29.
             
          
           
             Ecclus.
             28.
             28.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             25.
             23.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             6.
             25.
             
             Pro.
             31.
             25.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A89235-e19250
           
             James
             3.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             38.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             31.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ecclesiastes
             9.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             16.
             25.
             
          
           
             Mark
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes
             .
             5.
             20.
             
          
           
             James
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             20.
             
          
           
             Ecclesiastes
             
          
           
             Confes
             .
             Aug.
             l.
             1.
             10.
             
             Ch.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal
             :
             85.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             19.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ecoles
             .
             7.
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             118.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             1.
             25
             ,
             26
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A89235-e20610
           
             Love
             desined
             .
          
           
             1●
             Ep.
             Ioh.
             4.
             
          
           
             Vertue
             defined
             .
          
           
             A
             description
             of
             being
             in
             Love.
             
          
           
             Kin.
             4.
             17.
             41.
             
          
           
             James
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             2.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             14.
             19.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             28
             ,
             14.
             
             Psa
             .
             118.
             
          
           
             Sapi.
             17.
             
          
           
             Luke
             13.
             15.
             
          
           
             Ecclesiasticus
             5.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             3.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             Peter
             4.
             
          
           
             Esay
             50.
             11.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Reg.
             ch
             .
             20.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             31.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             4.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             38.
             
          
           
             Hosea
             8.
             7.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             14.
             
          
           
             3
             Reg.
             ch
             .
             7.
             
             Jachin
             and
             Boos
             the
             two
             pillars
             set
             before
             the
             temple
             of
             Solomon
             ,
             signifying
             Direction
             and
             Fortitude
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             v
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             14.
             12.
             
          
           
             Genesis
             3.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             v.
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             216.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             13.
             13.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             23.
             33.
             
          
           
             Jud.
             17.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             19.
             10.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             Sap.
             13.
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Reg
             11.
             
          
           
             Friendship
             defined
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             Esay
             47.
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             Ep.
             Joh.
             4.
             18.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes
             .
             5.
             23.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A89235-e23750
           
             1
             Esd
             .
             10.
             12.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             8.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Ep.
             Joh.
             4.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             Mercenary
             love
             desined
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             118.
             
          
           
             Hosea
             11.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             24.
             
          
           
             Hebr.
             8.
             
          
           
             Corinth
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             Filial
             love
             defined
             .
          
           
             Matt.
             26.
             50.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Ep.
             Iohn
             ,
             4.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Ep.
             Iohn
             ,
             2.
             10.
             
             Mat.
             22.
             39.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Epi.
             Iohn
             .
             3.
             3.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A89235-e25580
           
             Iohn
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             5.
             44.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Mac.
             1.
             
             ●1
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             13
             34.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             14.
             
          
           
             Mat●h
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             14.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             16.
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             John
             13.
             34.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             29.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             26.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             24.
             
          
           
             Luke
             11.
             19.
             
             John
             7.
             5.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             1
             ▪
             
          
           
             Cant.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             48.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             1.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             18.
             32.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             5.
             
          
           
             Luke
             22.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             Luke
             17.
             5.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             3.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             11.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             3.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             14.
             
          
           
             John
             14.
             36.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A89235-e28130
           
             Psal
             .
             76.
             20.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             Ecclus.
             42.
             
          
           
             Sapi●nt
             ▪
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             91.
             
          
           
             Acts
             17.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             7.
             28.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             26.
             8.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             14.
             
          
           
             Jonah
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             72.
             
          
           
             2
             Kings
             15.
             
          
           
             Job
             35.
             14
             
          
           
             Luke
             9.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             23.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             12.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             20.
             7.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             12.
             9.
             
          
           
             Mac.
             2.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             12.
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             138.
             6.
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             15.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ecclus.
             16.
             20.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             7.
             23
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             26.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             ●0
             .
             38.
             
          
           
             Acts
             1.
             
          
           
             Judges
             6.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             102.
             
          
           
             Habac.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             4●
             12.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             26.
             20
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             26.
             19.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             94.
             12
             ,
          
        
         
           Notes for div A89235-e31260
           
             Voluntary
             Solitude
             defined
             .
          
           
             Violent
             Solitude
             defined
             .
          
           
             Neutral
             Solitude
             defined
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             12
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             44.
             13.
             
          
           
             Luke
             12.
             40.
             
             Psal
             .
             36.
             
          
           
             Hosea
             2.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             2.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             28.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             88.
             10.
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             2.
             17.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A89235-e32540
           
             Prov.
             30.
             3.
             
             Ecclu●
             .
             34.
             12.
             
          
           
             Definition
             of
             order
             .
          
           
             Luke
             9.
             50.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.
             
          
           
             Isaiah
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             9.
             18
             
          
           
             Jer.
             30.
             
          
           
             Luke
             17.
             
          
           
             Luke
             17.
             23.
             
          
           
             Luke
             14.
             28.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             142.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             4.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             9.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A89235-e33980
           
             Psal
             .
             54.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             10.
             
          
           
             John
             8.
             36.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             16.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Acts
             19.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             John
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             61.
             
          
           
             John
             20.
             
          
           
             John
             14.
             27.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             51.
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             43.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             58.
             10
             
          
           
             Joh.
             8.
             32.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             35.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             10.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Philip.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             2.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             45.
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             31.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             
             ●7
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             19.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             45.
             7.
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             74.
             9.
             
             Jer.
             10.
             19
             
          
           
             Jer.
             17.
             8
             
          
           
             2
             Kings
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             76.
             6.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ecclus.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             Psalm
             76.
             4.
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             5.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             13.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A89235-e37540
           
             Psa
             .
             63.
             9.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             13.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             Hebr.
             12.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             65.
             11
             
          
           
             John
             1●
             .
             32.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             8.
             24.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             
          
           
             Habac.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             8.
             23.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             19.
             29.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A89235-e38510
           
             Rev.
             15.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             8.
             23.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             12.
             32
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             4.
             
          
           
             Contemplation
             defined
             .
          
           
             Psa
             .
             23.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             30.
             20.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             
          
           
             John
             14.
             23.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             35.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             9.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             83.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             22.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             
          
           
             Speculation
             defined
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             16.
             
          
           
             Acts
             8.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             22.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             31.
             21.
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             83.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             88.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             3.
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             21.
             17.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             22.
             30.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             5.
             19.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             17.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             14.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             15.
             30.